It has been one year since Twilights battle with Starlight, she still apologizes for what she did as Starlight and Spike were telling her they forgive her.

Shining Armor and Cadence heard what happened and were glad Spike was alive and getting a little disappointed in Twilight for her jealousy over Starlight Glimmer.

"For the last time Twilight, we forgive you", Starlight and Spike said in union annoyed from Twilight apologizing for the past straight year.

"I know, but I can't stop thinking about how I hurt you guys", she said with her head down and ears folded back.

Spike smiled and gave her a hug, "I know it wasn't you Twi, you will never hurt me and no pony will ever replace you as my big sister", he said kissing her cheek.

Twilight smiled, "and no pony will ever replace you as my sweet little brother", she said back as she hugged him while nuzzling her little brother affectionately before kissing his cheek.

"Twilight, the girls are right here...not in front of them", he wined like a little colt while blushing from embarrassment as Twilight Starlight and the Crusaders giggled.

Twilight and Spike became closer siblings then ever, he even started seeing Starlight Pinkie Rainbow Dash Applejack and Rarity as big sister's sort of and his family.

Pinkie popped out of nowhere scaring them, "today is Spikes 13th birthday, let's finish up so we can celebrate", she said disappearing somehow.

They smiled, "Pinkies right, let's finish decorating", Twilight said grabbing a list with her magic and looking through it.

The cmc hugged Spike, "happy birthday Spike", they said in union as they each gave him a kiss.

"Thanks girls", he said with a smile.

Spike was the last of the Crusaders to turn 13 year's old, and they became just a little bit taller and their manes and tail became a little bit longer.

Everypony was helping decorate Sugercube Corner as Spike was thinking with a smile, "I love being a alicorn, this is gonna be the best birthday ever".

After a while when everything was done, ponies started showing up to Spike's birthday with present's, even Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon which surprised them.

"Why are you here Diamond", Spike asked with a minor glare, remembering what she told his fillyfriend Sweetie Belle.

She looked down, "I've been doing a lot of thinking and I just wanna say I'm sorry for everything girls and Spike", she said with a frown.

"Yeah, me too", Silver Spoon said looking down also feeling bad for being bullies to the Crusaders.

The girls looked at her, "we forgive you", they said in union as they hugged her.

Diamond smiled, "thanks girls", she said hugging them back.

They broke the hug and looked at Spike, he sighed, "I forgive you too", he said hugging her.

Diamond smiled and hugged him back, "thank you, and to tell you the truth..you do look cute as a colt", she said with a smirk and breaking the hug as Spike blushed.

The girls glared at her as Spike said with a smirk, "too bad, because i'm taken by three cute and beautiful fillies", he said giving the crusaders each a kiss as they blushed with smiles.

Spike looked out the window and saw 2 chariots land, "mom dad Shining and Cadence", he said with a smile as he ran out the door when the Princesses and Princes stepped out of them and several Royal Guards stood by them.

Celestia smiled when she saw her son, "Spike, how my little birthday boy", she said as she hugged and nuzzled him affectionately.

"Mom, i'm not a little boy no more...I'm 13 years old with three fillyfriend", he wined like a little colt while blushing from embarrassment.

She gave a pout, "but I want you to stay my little boy forever", she said as she continued to hug and nuzzle him close.

He turned to his chuckling dad and laughing brother, "dad, do something", he said trying to get out of his mother's hug.

Solaris horn glowed and teleported his son out of his wifes hold, "Tia dear, the boy is growing up..you can't baby him forever you know", he said as he transformed into the Draconequus Discord, the lord of chaos.

The Sun Princess glared at her husband, "he will always be my little boy no matter what", she said with a pout.

He shook his head, "by the way, happy birthday Spike", he said giving him a hug.

Spike wrapped his hooves around his neck hugging him back "thanks dad", he said with a smile, then his father put him down.

Shining Armor gave him a noogie, "happy birthday kiddo, since your 13 now and probably old enough...I got some 'special' magazines you can look at if you want", he whispered so no pony can hear him but Spike.

The colt got out of his hold, "special' magazines, what are those", he asked confused as Cadence heard him.

"You still have those", she said glaring at her husband as he scratched the back of his head with a hoof.

"I'll deal with you later at the Crystal Empire", she said still glaring at him.

She turned her attention to the colt and hugged him, "happy birthday Spike", she said with a smile as she nuzzled her little cousin affectionately.

He hugged her back, "thanks Cadence, and what did Shining mean about 'special' magazines", he asked confused, yet curious.

She glared at her husband, "what it means is that your brother is dead when I find them", she said as she put a confused Spike down.

Shining Armor gulped and prayed to whatever power source that she won't find his hidden stash of playcolt magazines.

Spike saw a little filly flying towards him with a smile, "uncle Spike", she barely said as she hugged him with a nuzzle.

Spike smiled, "hey there Flurry Heart", he said as he hugged his niece and nuzzling her.

They walked in Sugercube Corner and everypony bowed when they seen them, "mom daddy..so glad you can make it", Fluttershy said in joy as she flew to them and hugged her mom.

"And hello to you too my daughter", Celestia said with a smile as she hugged and nuzzled her affectionately.

Fluttershy broke the hug and hugged her father, "how's my little Princess doing", he said with a smile and hugging her as she blushed from the embarrassment.

"Cadence", Twilight smiled in joy as they walked up to each other.

"~Sun shine sun shine lady bugs awake..clap your hooves and do a little shake~", they sang in union as they did their little dance and embraced each other giggling.

Shining death glared any stallion that looked at his wife and little sister when they they shook their flanks, causing them to gulp an fear and look away.

Discord broke the hug with his daughter, "by the way son, I brought you something as a present", he said as he snapped his fingers and making armor that look like it might fit a colt appeared in front of him.

Celestia glared at him, "I told you, he's too young to be a royal guard".

"He'll be fine, he's becoming a strong young alicorn, right son", he said with a smile.

Spike nodded, "right dad, Starlight and Twilight's been helping me become stronger", he said with a smile.

"Really, how so", Celestia said looking at Starlight and Twilight who's playing with a giggling Flurry Heart.

"They been teaching me defensive and offensive spells", he said with a smile.

The Princess and Prince looked at the two mares, "Spike, we like to talk to them alone if you don't mind", Celestia said with a smile.

Spike smiled saying, "got it mom".

He turned to his father and flew up to hug him, "thanks for the armor dad", he said breaking the hug.

"I'm going to try it on and show the girls", he said with a smirk as he grabbed the armor with his magic and flew away when Celestia and Discord called Starlight and Twilight over.

When Spike was out of earshot, "he hasn't been learning any dark magic, has he", Discord asked just to make sure.

They shook their heads, "no Discord, he hasn't", Starlight told him smiling as Twilight nodded.

Celestia smiled, "good....cause the one thing I would hate to happen, is my little boy becoming evil", she said frowning all of a sudden as her family agreed.

With Spike as he put the white armor on, he walked up to his fillyfriend's, "how do I look girls", he said puffing his chest out with a smirk.

They turned to him and saw him in the armor, "like our night in shining armor", Sweetie Belle said with a blush as Scootaloo and Apple Bloom agreed and walked up to him nuzzling him with smiles.

Fluttershy flew to him, "happy birthday Spike", she said trying to pick him up in a hug, but couldn't because of the armor.

Spike smiled, "hold on", he said as he closed his eyes and teleported the armor off of him.

Fluttershy picked him up and hugged him, "like I said, happy birthday", she said with a smile and nuzzling him.

"Thanks big sis", he said with a smile as he hugged and nuzzled her back.

Fluttershy let go of him as he was flying in place, "come on Spike, everypony is here and we can start the party", she said as they landed.

The party started as everypony cheered and the music started playing as everypony started dancing.

After a while, ponies were mingling with one another, Celestia noticed Fluttershy talking and giggling with a Pegasus stallion with charcoal fur and a silver mohawk mane, she grinned, "thats my girl", she said noticing how close they were.

Discord however, was burning a hole through the stallion with a glare of a protective father as he was thinking which deminsion he should send him too.

Fluttershy seen them and smiled, she walked over to them and told the stallion to follow her, "mom daddy..I like you to meet a friend of mine, this is Thunderlane", she introduced the stallion with a smile.

Celestia grinned, "so, is this your coltfriend", she teased with a raised eyebrow.

"Mom, we are just friends", Fluttershy said as her and the stallion had red faces causing Celestia to giggle.

She turned to her father and noticed he was glaring at a all of a sudden paled shaking in fear Thunderlane, "daddy, we are just friends", she said giving her father a stern glare.

The Draconequus turned to her, "I'm just reminding him who your father is".

He turned back to the scared stallion, "so, Thunderlane was it..ever wonder what's it like to see different dimensions", he asked the last part with a scary grin.

Suddenly, Thunderlane's eyes rolled to the back of his head as he fainted, Fluttershy and Princess Celestia glared at their father and husband for what he did.

"What, I was just asking", he said looking away like it was no big deal.

The party continued on untill it got late and it was time to open present's, Spike got thing's like sunglasses from Rainbow Dash, a book from Twilight and other things.

The Princesses and Princes were getting ready to leave, "bye mom bye dad", Spike said as he hugged them both.

He broke the hug as Fluttershy hugged her mom, "bye mom", she said with a smile.

Discord who turned back into Solaris turned to his daughter, "what about me", he said with a pout.

Fluttershy ignored him as she was flying in place with her back to him and her hooves crossed, she was still upset with her father for making her friend faint in fear.

Then he teleported her into his hooves, "your not still mad at me, are you my little Princess", he said frowning while nuzzling her affectionately.

Fluttershy smiled a little and hugged him back, "I hate when you do that daddy", she said nuzzling him and kissing his cheek.

The broke the hug as Shining called Spike over, "see you later Spike, and I umm..teleported something 'special' to your room and don't tell Twilight", he whispered with a wink.

Spike was confused, "ooook", he said with a shrug.

"What are you telling him Shining", Cadence said walking to him.

"Oh nothing, just saying goodbye and telling him don't forget to visit the Crystal Empire", he said putting on the best smile he can.

She stared at him with a glare, then turned her attention back to Spike, "bye Spike, it was nice seeing you again and don't forget to visit", she said with a smile as she hugged him.

After they left, Twilight teleported Spikes thing to his room in the Castle and started walking home after saying bye to everypony.

Twilight opened the Castle door, "I'm gonna head to bed Twilight, see ya in the morning", Spike said as he yawned and started walking to his bedroom.

When he walked in his room, he saw a magazine with a note on top of his bed, he walked up to it and read it, "dear Spike, here is my present to you. Ps don't let Twilight see it".

Spike picked it up with his magic and saw it had a mare laying down in a weird pose with lidded eyes like she was staring at him with the words Playcolt on it.

He looked at it confused and sat down on his haunches, he held it in his hooves as he opened it up with his magic.

His eyes widen and felt his face heat up as he looked at the pages, he turned from page to page with his magic as he felt weird the more he looked at it.

He put it down, "why would Shining give me this", he said to himself as he put it away.

He felt weird between his legs after looking at the magazine, but ignored it thinking it was nothing and put his things away and head to bed.

Inside the Changeling hive, Chrysalis was sitting on a throne as a Changeling walk in and bowed, "my Queen, our spys made it to Canterlot and the Crystal Empire".

Chrysalis gave a evil grin, "excellent, when the time comes attack both places and foalnap the Princess's son so I can drain him of all the love, and when I do he will have nothing but hate", she said as she gave an evil laugh.

In Ponyville, Spike slowly woke up with a yawn and he sat up and got out of bed to stretch, "that was a weird dream I had of Sweetie Belle, but it was nice for some reason", he said to himself as he shrugged off the weird feeling and exited his room.

"Morning Twi, Starlight", he said with a smile as he entered the kitchen.

"Morning Spike", they said in union with a smile as the colt sat down at the table.

Twilight set a plate on the table for Spike as they started eating, as they ate the colt asked, "what do you girls know about dreams?"

They looked at him confused, "depends, what kind of dreams", Starlight asked as she was eating.

"Like, weird dreams and since your mares have you ever had a dream that a stallion was on top of you and giving you a weird look, but it felt nice for some reason", he asked while eating.

Their eyes widen and blushed red as they almost choked on their food, "uhh Spike, what kind of dreams are you having", Twilight asked in shock.

"I had this one dream were Sweetie Belle was on top of me and giving me a weird look, but it felt nice and made me feel weird", he said still confused by it as he continue to eat.

At Canterlot with the Princesses, "Spike is what", Celestia asked Luna in shock as Solaris grinned.

"It's true sister, I saw his dream and he had his fillyfriend Sweetie Belle on top of him", Luna told her sister and brother in law with a blush and looking away.

"My boy is growing up", Solaris said with a smirk, thinking of one day having a talk with him.

"This can't be, I don't want my little boy growing up right away", Celestia said with a shake of her head frowning.

Blueblood came walking to the table, "I can't believe this mare won't pay for our dinner last night, the nerve of her", he said through grit teeth.

"Blueblood, do you ever wish that you were a mare", Solaris asked smirking as he ate.

Blueblood just glared at him as the Princesses held in a giggle, "I'll be in my bed chambers", he said grabbing his food with his magic and leaving the kitchen.

Solaris just shook his head, "I swear to Faust, he will never learn how to treat a mare right", he said as he was eating still.

With Spike Starlight and Twilight at the Friendship Castle, "whats going on Twi, what makes those dreams so special", he asked confused yet curious.

Twilight turned to him, "Spike, your my little brother and I love you, but that's not my field to talk to you about", she told him with a blush and walking away.

"But why not, didn't you have dreams like that before and wanted to figure it why they are special", he asked following her.

Twilight blushed knowing she had a few dreams like that before when she was in her teen years, but shook it off.

"Sorry Spike, but I can't help you with that", she said as he stopped and let out a sigh.

He turned to Starlight, "Starlight, why are those dreams so special", he said with a smile.

Starlight blushed not knowing what to tell him or even know if he's old enough to know, "I can't help you, sorry Spike", she said scratching the back of her head with a hoof.

Spike groaned, "it's ok Starlight, I see if Fluttershy knows", he said walking towards the door and out the Castle.

Starlight shook her head, "this isn't going to end well", she said with a sigh.

Spike was flying to Fluttershy's Cottage, when he almost flew into Rainbow Dash but dodged out of the way, "whoops, sorry squirt", she said with a sheepish grin.

"It's ok Rainbow", he said flying away, but stopped when he got a idea and decided to ask her.

"Hey Rainbow, have you ever had a dream were a stallion is on top of you and giving you a weird look, but felt it nice for some reason", he asked with a smile.

Rainbow Dash blushed red and looked away, "I-I did, when I was in my teen years", she said with a sheepish smile.

"Why do you wanna know", she asked out of curiosity wondering why he wants to know.

Spike explained his dream about Sweetie Belle being on top of him and giving him a weird look and how it made him feel.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "wo ho Spike, your having those dreams now huh".

Spike asked, "I wanna know what makes them special", he asked with a smile.

Rainbow Dash looked away, "I-I would tell you, but Twilight will kill me", she said with a shake of her head.

Spike shook his head, "thanks anyways Rainbow", he said as he continued to fly to Fluttershy's.

When he got there, he noticed Thunderlane was helping Fluttershy feed her animals as they were having a conversation with smiles on their faces.

He landed next to them scaring Fluttershy and making her hide behind Thunderlane, she poked her head from behind him and sighed, "oh Spike, you scared me a little", she said with a smile.

"Sorry Fluttershy, I just came here to ask a question", he said while looking away.

Fluttershy walked up to him, "what kind of question Spike", she said with a smile.

Spike turned to her, "like for an example, if you have a dream about Thunderlane on top of you and giving you a weird look, but it felt nice for some reason, if you did what makes the dream so special", he asked with a smile.

Fluttershy and Thunderlanes face went red and took a slight glance at each other, but quickly looked away, "w-why do you w-w-wanna know w-why they are special", Fluttershy barley said in a whisper, but Spike still heard her.

"Well..", he started to explain his dream to her about Sweetie Belle on top of him and how it made him feel.

"O-Oh m-my..", she said covering her mouth with a hoof with a red face, unable to say anything else.

Spike saw the look on his big sisters face and knew it was a bust, so he turned to Thunderlane for an answer.

"What about you Thunderlane, you had a dream like that about a mare on top of you and giving you a weird look", he asked with a tilt of his head, wanting to know why they are special dreams.

Thunderlane looked away with a red face, "uhh sorry kid, I like to help you out with that but can't", he said blushing still and started feeding the animals.

Spike sighed, "thanks anyways guys", he said spreading his wings and flying off.

Fluttershy sighed with a sad look, "I hope he doesn't think i'm a bad big sister", she said wishing she can help him with that question but she couldn't.

Thunderlane saw the look and smiled, "hey, I don't think you a bad big sister, it just wasn't in you field to talk to your little brother about stuff like that, i mean when Rumble started having dreams like that i was able to tell him what made them special, now if you had a little sister you would be able to her", he told her putting a hoof on her shoulder.

Fluttershy gave him a sweet smiled, "your right, thank you Thunderlane", she said giving him a quick nuzzle before she continue to feed her animals, but she never saw the blush on the stallions face.

With Spike flying through the air, he decided to ask Rarity and flew down to her Boutique, he saw the open sign and walked in.

Rarity heard the little bell from above and walk in the waiting room, she saw Spike and smiled, "Spike darling, are you here to see Sweetie Belle".

Spike shook his head no, "I came here to ask you something", he said smiling.

Rarity walked up to the sofa that Spike was sitting on and sat down across from him with a smile, "ask away dear", she said looking at him.

Spike smiled, "ok, have you ever had a dream were a stallion is on top of you and giving you a weird look, but it felt nice for so-SPIKE", Rarity shrieked with a red face and wide eyes cutting him off.

Sweetie Belle heard her and came down from her room, "Spike, I didn't know you were here", she said with a smile giving her coltfriend a kiss.

Rarity cleard her throat, "why would you ask me that Spike", she said trying to control the blush on her face.

Spike turned to her, "oh cause I had this one dream about Sweetie Belle on top of me, it felt nice and it made me feel weird, and I wanted to know what makes those dreams special", he asked with a smile.

Rarity eyes widen again, but couldn't say anything no matter how hard she tried.

Sweetie Belle turned to Spike, "you had a dream like that too, I had one were you were on top of me an-", they heard a thud and saw Rarity faited on the couch sideways.

Spike sighed knowing it was another bust trying to get answers about his special dreams and what makes them so special.

He got up and walked to the door, "well, I'm gonna go see if Applejack knows", he said with a smile before he gave Sweetie Belle a kiss goodbye.

As he walked through the apple farm, he saw Apple Bloom carrying a bucket of apples with a smile, he saw her flank and for some reason he couldn't look away, it was making him feel funny.

He heard Applejack, "howdy Spike, what brings you here, you know besides Apple Bloom", she said with a smirk as she bucked apple trees.

Spike smiled at her, "ok, I had this dream about Sweetie Belle on top of me, but it was nice for some reason, and I want to know what makes the dream so special", he asked as he help carry the baskets of apples to the barn with his magic.

Applejack had a red face, "uhh those dreams huh", she said looking away as he nodded.

She scratched the back of his head, "umm..wow...it's really hard to explain those dreams", she said blushing still.

"Didn't you have dreams like that about a stallion", he said tilting his head a little.

"No I haven't", she lied as she sucked in her lip and looked from side to side with a red face.

Spike sighed a shook his head, "thanks anyways Applejack", he said walking away, knowing theres only one pony left he can talk too.

He entered Sugercube Corner and saw Pinkie behind the counter as Pinkie saw him walk in and smiled, "hey Pinkie, can I talk to you when your on your break", he asked with a smile.

Pinkie beamed and nodded saying, "sure you can Spike".

After a while, they were sitting at a table as the colt was eating a cupcakes that Pinkie gave him, "so what is it you wanted to talk about Spike", she said with a beaming smile.

"Ok, have you ever had a dream about a stallion on top of you and giving you a weird look, but it felt nice for some reason", he asked with a smile, hoping this will finally answer his question.

Pinkie grinned, "just this one time about Cheese Sandwich and it did feel nice", she said with giggle.

Spike looked confused and asked, "Cheese Sandwich?"

"He another party pony like me Spike, but a traveling one and you don't remember him", she said with a smile.

"Oh, well I had a dream about Sweetie Belle on top of me and giving me a weird look, but it felt nice for some reason", he said with a smile.

Pinkie grinned again, "oh, Spike your growing up so fast", she said with a giggle.

Spike continued, "I wanted to know why are those dreams so special", he asked with curiosity.

Pinkie was still grinning, "so you want to know what makes them special and you asked the rest of the girls and came up empty", she said looking at him.

Spike looked at her weird, "yes, how you know about me asking the other girls", he said confused.

Pinkie shrugged saying, "just a hunch".

Then she grinned again, "so Spike, since you look up to me like a big sister sorta, I'm gonna tell you what those dreams mean, heck might as well give you the talk", she said as Spike beamed and leaned closer to her, finally to get his answer.

A hour of listening of things no colt or filly wants to hear, "and thats were foals come from Spike", she said with a satisfying smile and closed eyes.

"You deserve a pat on the back for being a wonderful sorta big sister to Spike Pinkamena Diane Pie", she said smiling still and patting a hoof on her back.

Spike eyes were wide and jaw dropped frozen sitting on the table staring at nothing, "Spike", Pinkie said while waving a hoof in front of his eyes.

"Heh heh, oops", she said with a nervous chuckle and looking away, "Twilight is not gonna be happy about this", she said looking back at a still frozen shocked look Spike.

At Sugercube Corner, Pinkie was pacing back and forth as she looked at a still frozen shocked looked Spike, she tried all kinds of things to snap him out of it, but nothing worked.

"Twilight is not gonna be happy about this", she said with a shake of her head.

She felt her cutie mark vibrate and stopped in her tracks, "the cutie map, it needs me", she said as she ran out the bakery.

She ran back in, "oops, almost forgot", she said grabbing Spike and putting him on her back and running off.

At the friendship Castle, the girls were waiting for Pinkie to arive, "where the heck is Pinkie", Rainbow said inpatient.

The door burst opened with a tired Pinkie with Spike on her back, "i'm (pant) here (pant) girls", she said out of breath before falling on her stomach.

They noticed Spike on her back with a shock look, "why is Spike like that", Fluttershy asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Why is Spike what", she said with a sheepish smile.

Rarity walked up to here with the girls, "Pinkie, what did you do to poor Spikey-Wikey", she said with a stern look.

Pinkie stratched the back of her head, "i...might have told him what his dream ment", she said with a sheepish smile.

"Oh..well thats not so bad", Twilight said with a shrug as everypony nodded.

"And i might have also gave him the talk about were foals come from", she said with a sheepish grin.

They stared at her for a while, "you what", Twilight yelled with a glare as Rainbow Dash laughed her flank off.

"Why would you do that to poor Spike", Rarity said as she went to check on him.

"Pinkie, how could you tell him that, he is still too young", Fluttershy scolded her.

Rainbow Dash was still laughing her flank off, "oh man, this is too good and i wouldn't be surprised if he had a stash of playcolt magazines", she said holding her ribs on the floor.

"Rainbow Dash, how could you say that about our poor innocent sweet Spikey-Wikey", Rarity said as she was trying to snap him out of it.

Spike snapped out of it, "excuse me", he said running to the bathroom to throw up.

Rainbow Dash laughed even more, "oh boy, i done the same thing when i was his age", she said wiping a tear.

Spike came back, "so that is what the dream ment huh", he asked Pinkie with a blush.

She nodded with a beaming smile as everypony glared at her except a snickering Rainbow Dash.

"And those weird feeling...", he said while blushing even more and crossing his back legs.

Pinkie nodded again, "Pinkie Pie, don't mess up his innocent little mind", Rarity said with a glare while she went up to Spike and hugged him.

"He just asked me, so i told him like a responsible kinda of a big sister", she said with a smile.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "trust me Rares, after the talk Pinkie told him, he ain't gonna have a innocent mind", she said looking at a blushing Spike.

"And who knows, he might start having those weird thoughts about his 3 fillyfriends", she finished as the girls glared at her.

Twilight said confused, "wait, he asked you, i thought he was gonna ask Fluttershy", she said as everypony turned to Fluttershy.

Pinkie shook her head, "he asked you girls, but got no answer so he came to me last", she said with a beaming smile.

Spike shook his head, "i can't listen to this", he said walking to him room.

They stared at him walking away until, "so Flutters, what up with you and Thunderlane", Rainbow asked as the girls grinned at a blushing Fluttershy who's hiding behind her mane and shrinking from the attention.

At the Crystal Empire, 2 crystal ponies met in a alley and turned into Changelings, "any sign of the Princesses son", one hissed.

"No, not yet but we'll keep looking", the other said with a hiss as they turned back into crystal ponies.

With the Crusaders, they were in there club house talking about the weird dreams they had about Spike.

"You had a dream about Spike too", Sweetie Belle said looking at Scootaloo.

She nodded, "i did, but for some reason we were sleeping in the same bed and it felt nice for some reason", Scootaloo said confused, wondering what it ment.

"Mines was that we were kissing for a long time, but it was making me feel weird in a good way", Apple Bloom said confused by it.

Sweetie Belle put a hoof to her chin and thought of something, "do you think we should tell our sisters about it", she asked her friends.

They shrugged, "i don't know, maybe and it would be nice to find out what our dreams about Spike ment", Scootaloo said with a smile and the girls nodded.

At Canterlot, 2 Royal Guards met secretly and transformed into Changelings, "still no sign of him", one hissed.

The other shook his head, "nope, he not even with the Princesses or anywhere in the Castle, but keep searching until we find him and remember, attack when we are given the order too and pony nap him", he said with a evil grin as they turned back into Royal Guards.

With Spike in his room pacing back and forth, "i can't believe i'm gonna do that with the crusaders one day, i love them but what Pinkie told me sounds gross", he said as he stopped.

He turned to his dresser and saw the magazine that Shining gave him, he felt a urge to look at it, like something was telling him to do it since he's by himself.

He gulped and felt the feeling again, he checked the closed door and grabbed the magazine, sat on his haunches and held it in his hooves.

He opened it up and saw mares in the magazine laying down in weird positions, he couldn't look away no matter how hard he tried, he started to smile and felt all the blood rush downwards for some reason.

He felt his wings opened up and twitch, but left it alone as he continued to look at the magazine with a smile and looked head deep in it.

He turned from page to page, then the door opened up, "Spike, guess what Cadence and-", she stopped and froze as she saw the playcolt magazine in Spikes hooves.

"Where did you get that", she asked as she gave him a stern look.

Spike closed the magazine and put it down, Twilight saw a certain appendage under Spike sticking out, her eyes widen and paled as she turned around, "Spike, what were you looking at and why", she said facing away from him.

Spike got up, "whats happening Twi, i'm having these urges i can't explain and they are nothing compared to what Pinkie told me", he said as he sat down again with his head down.

He saw something between his legs sticking out and panicked, "why is it like that Twi, how do i make it go down", he said as he got up and started pacing back and forth again.

He noticed his wing were opened and twitching, he tried to closed them but couldn't, it's like they were stuck and stiff.

After a while, Spike felt it going away as Twilight turned to him and grabbed the magazine with her magic as she walked out.

"Follow me Spike", she said in a stern big sister voice.

Spike folded his ears and lower his head as he followed her, when they got to the throne room, "Fluttershy darling, that means he likes you, why else would he always help you with things", Rarity said with a smirk and the girls looked at a blushing Fluttershy.

The Main 6 noticed what Twilight was holding in her magic and 4 of them blushed as Rainbow Dash and Pinkie fell on the floor laughing as Rainbow said, "i knew it".

"Twilight, what in the name of Celestia is that", Rarity said with a blush as she looked at the magazine.

Twilight turned to Spike with a stern look, "explain yourself Spike, why were you looking at this", she said as she dropped the playcolt magazine in front of everypony as they looked at it.

Spike looked down and shrank, "i don't know, something was telling me to look at it, like an urge or something and i tried to look away but couldn't and it made me feel happy and i don't know why".

He took a slight glance at the magazine on the floor and felt his wings go fuff, "omc winger", Rainbow Dash said as her and Pinkie snicker as the girls gave Spike a stern look.

"Spike, who gave you the magazine", Twilight said looking down at him with a scolding look of a big sister.

"I-I can't tell you Twilight, he told me not to", he said looking down.

"Spike, this is your big sister Fluttershy talking to you, do you want mom and dad to find out about this mister", Fluttershy said giving her little brother a scolding look.

Spike shook his head no, he couldn't keep it a secret knowing he has 2 big sisters giving him stern looks as he continued to look down, "then tell us who gave you this", she said pointing a hoof at the magazine.

"It was Shining Armor", he said scrapping the floor with a hoof as he looked away.

Twilights and Fluttershy eyes widen and twitched, "Shining Armor gave you the magazine", Twilight said just to be sure who they can kill and give the stare to.

He nodded as Twilight grabbed a scroll ink and feather, "Cadence, don't kill Shining until we get there", she said through grit teeth as she was writing on the scroll then send it to Cadence.

At the Crystal Empire, Cadence and Shining Armor walking down the hall of their Castle, suddenly a scroll appeared in the alicorns face.

She grabbed it with her magic, "hey, its from Twily", Shining said with a smile.

Cadence opened it up as they both read it, Shining lost his smile and paled as he slowly backed away when his wife turned and gave him a glare, "you gave Spike a playcolt magazine", she said with fire in her eyes.

The panicking stallion gulped and gave a sheepish grin, "look at the time honey, got to go", he said as he teleported away.

Cadence yelled in the Royal Canterlot voice, "you can run Shining Armor, but you can't hide when the girls show up and just imagine what my aunt Celestia will do to you", she said in a scary voice as she started looking for her soon to be dead husband.

With Shining Armour hiding in one of the Castle rooms scared, he can hear Cadence looking for him, "come out dear husband, i just want to talk", he heard her say through gritted teeth as he shook.

Shining wimpered as he heard Cadence get closer, he teleported out the room as she opened it, "you can't run forever", she yelled as she went to look somewhere else.

With Spike and the girls, they were heading to the Crystal Empire, "you better be running for your life Shining because when me and Fluttershy catch you..", Twilight said looking out the window with a glare.

Spike was sitting next to Fluttershy with a smile, he's been wanting to see the Crystal Empire for a year now ever since he heard about it when he found out Discord was his dad.

The Crusaders wanted to come along since Spike was going, "why are you happy Spike, your brother is pretty much dead when Fluttershy and Twilight catch him", Scootaloo said with as she looked at him.

"Shining is a strong stallion, he can survive and i always wanted to see the Crystal Empire", he said with a beaming smile.

As they made it to the train station, Spike ran out and looked around as he got visions of it when he was a dragon, "wait..didn't i save this place twice before", he said looking down thinking.

Rainbow Dash nodded, "yup, you were known as Spike the brave and glorious", she said with a smile as she landed next to them.

He got more visions as crystal ponies cheered for him here, "oh no..uhh, girls..promise me you won't do anything", he said looking around.

The Crusaders looked at him confused, "why", the said in union.

Spike heard a crystal filly say excitedly, "is that Spike the brave and glorious".

Other crystal fillies heard her and turned to look at Spike, when they did they smiled with joy, "omc, it is him, he is back and as a cute colt too", another crystal filly said with joy.

"Oh yeah, i forgot to tell you Spike, you attracted a lot of fillies after you saved this place, heck they even chased you before", Rainbow Dash said with a smirk.

Even more fillies came out of nowhere and surrounded the poor colt as he tried to get away, the Crusaders did not like that other fillies are getting very close to their coltfriend as they glared at them.

Spike escaped the crowd as he ran from the fillies as they gave chase, Rainbow Dash was laughing, "run Spike run", she said falling on her back.

The Crusaders followed them, "come one girls, lets go save our colt", Scootaloo said as they followed them.

With Twilight and Fluttershy running to Cadences Castle, they burst through the door as Twilight said with a glare, "where is he Cadence".

"The coward is hiding somewhere, but we'll find him", she said through grit teeth as she was looking everywhere.

Fluttershy gave a scary smile, "it will be a game of cat and mouse, let him run", she said helping Cadence look around.

Twilight looked at her, "your scary sometimes Fluttershy", she said while helping them look for her soon to be dead brother.

Twilight thought of something with a scary grin, she levitated a scroll, ink and feather to herself and wrote on it, after a while she sent it away as gave a evil grin.

Cadence saw what she did and asked, "what did you do?"

Twilight smiled gave a evil smirk, "i just send a letter to Celestia saying what Shining Armour did".

At Canterlot with the Prince and Princess, they were sitting on the throne as the scroll popped up in Celestias face, she saw it was from Twilight and smiled as she grabbed it with her magic.

"What is it Tia", Solaris said with a smile as he looked at it.

"It's from Twilight, maybe it's about our son and how he's doing", she said as she opened it with her magic.

When she did, she read it and her eyes widen, then glared as she dropped it, "Shining gave my little boy a playcolt magazine", she said through grit teeth.

"Solaris dear, stay here and watch over the Castle please", she said with a smile and giving him a kiss as she teleported herself to the Crystal Empire.

Solaris picked the scroll up with his magic and read it, as he did he laughed, "my boy Spike, i need to have a talk with you when i get the chance", he said with a smile.

Then he frowned, "Shining Armour, you bucked up big time", he said with a shake of his head.

Back at the Crystal Empire, Shining Armour was walking around in the city with panic, he was hoping he doesn't bump into Fluttershy or his little sister or wife cause he knows what would happened if he did as he had a hat and trench coat on so they don't recognise him when they see him.

Celestia appeared in the Crystal Castle with a glare, "Shining Armour you-where he go", she said looking around.

"He's hiding somewhere Princess", Twilight said through grit teeth as she checked a room.

Twilight said in a scary voice, "come out come out wherever you are BBBFF".

Cadence said through grit teeth as she checked another room, "yeah dear husband, we ain't gonna kill you, we are just gonna teach you a lesson about giving Spike that magazine".

Fluttershy turned to her mother, "mom, you feel like hunting today", she said with a evil grin.

Celestia grinned herself, "cat and mouse game", she said as her daughter nodded.

With Spike running from his fan girls, he thought of something and stopped, "stop", he said as they stopped as he flew up.

They were telling him all kinds of thing as the Crusaders caught up to them and saw Spike flying above the filly army.

"Will you like to hang out with me", one said with a smile.

"Excuse me Prince Spike, but would you like to go out on a date", another said with a blush and smile.

The Crusaders became angrier and angrier as they started asking him stuff like that.

A filly glared at the one that asked Spike out, "i was gonna ask him out", she said as the filly glared back.

Soon all the fillies started arguing over who gets to hang out with Spike or go out with him.

Spike was trying to get them to stop, but couldn't he gritted his teeth and yelled in the Royal Canterlot voice, "STOP!"

All the fillies looked at him as he sighed flying in place, "look, you are all cute and beautiful, but i have 3 fillyfriends already and i love them very much so i have to reject you offers, sorry", he said landing as the fillies pouted or groaned in disappointment and walked away.

The Crusaders walked up to Spike blushing with smiles, "we love you too Spike", they said in union as they nuzzle him and each gave him a kiss.

They decided to walk around the Empire for a while, Spike even saw a statue of himself holding the Crystal heart.

2 crystal guards saw Spike and smiled as they walked up to him, "Prince Spike, come with us as the Princess wish to see you", one said as they saluted him.

Spike looked confused, but shrugged it off as he followed them with the girls, "sorry Prince Spike, but just you", one gaurd said.

Spike smiled and turned to the girls, "you girls go look for your sisters, I'll catch up later", he said giving them each a kiss.

He followed the guards alone as they were escorting him somewhere, Spike saw they changed paths and became confused as they walked into an alley.

The guards turned to him with grins as they turned into Changelings, Spike got visions of when his big brother got married and the Changelings attack doing the Royal wedding 4 years ago.

Spike looked at them wide eyed as he backed away, "your Changelings", he said scared.

"Your coming with us", they said as they tried as they pulled out a sack and tried to grab him, but was surprised when he fired a bolt at them.

Spike used the Royal Canterlot voice to call Twilight as they tried to grab him again and put him in the bag, he fought them off then flew out the alley in a panic as they gave chase.

Twilight was looking for Shining Armour when her ear stood at attention when she heard, "TWILIGHT!", her eyes widen knowing Spike only used the Royal Canterlot voice when he was in danger.

"Spikes in trouble", she said in a panic as she started running out the Castle as the Princesses followed her.

Twilight looked around and saw Spike flying while trying to fight of bug like ponies, then she glared, "Changelings are trying to foalnap Spike", she said flying towards them everypony saw what was happening and gasped.

With Spike, "get off me", he said with a glare, kicking one with his hind legs in the jaw.

It shook it off and saw the Princesses flying towards them with glares as one said, "call in the attack", then he used his magic to grab Spike and shoved him in a sack and flew off.

With the Princesses charging at the Changeling as they tried to escape with Spike, they saw a army of Changelings come out of nowhere to hold them back as the one Changeling escape with Spike.

They started fighting with them as they blast magic, "your not gonna take my little brother anywhere", Twilight said through grit teeth as she tried to get past them.

Crystal ponies saw what was happening and started to panic as Shining Armour alerted a Crystal guard about the invasion.

Cadence called when she saw him, "Shining, they have Spike", she said blasting a couple of Changelings.

Shining glared and saw the one that had a bag that was moving, "oh no you don't", he said as he ran after it.

With the Changeling carrying Spike, he can hear him, "let me out, it stinks in here".

The Changeling glared at it, "silence colt, my Queen wants to meet you", he said with a evil grin.

"Is she big, dumb, ugly and smells like rotten swiss cheese like you", he heard Spike say with a snicker.

The Changeling gritted its sharp teeth, "do you know who we are", he said with a glare.

"An army of annoying insects", he heard Spike say with a laugh.

"And do you know who i am, i'm Spike the alicorn, son of Discord the lord of Chaos and Celestia the Princesse of the sun, just imagine what they will do to you if you touch a hair on my head", he heard Spike again as he struggled.

With Shining Armour running after the Changeling, he was stopped by 10 of them as he looked and saw the one carrying Spike get further and further away.

With the Princesses battling the Changelings, Celestia was trying to fight them off as she saw her son getting further away from her, "i am not gonna lose my little boy again", she said through gritted teeth as she continue to blast them away from her as she tried to follow and save her son, but there was too many Changelings.

With Solaris sitting on the Throne, he got a scroll from a Royal guard saying that the Crystal Empire is under attack by Changelings and his son has been Foalnapped.

His eyes widen and dropped the scroll as he teleported away to the Crystal Empire to save his son and help is wife and niece.

With the Main 6 fighting the Changelings on the ground, Applejack asked out of concern as she bucked a Changeling away, "where is Spike".

A Changeling pounced on her, "he's on his way to meet our Queen and to never be seen again", he laughed as they gasped in shock.

Fluttershy gritted her teeth in rage and attacked the Changeling and pinned him to the ground, "where is he", she said in rage as she started punching him with her hooves.

The Changelings and the Main 6 stared in shock, "i said where is my little brother, tell me and then you have my permission to die", she said again in rage giving him the stare as he shook in fear and in pain.

With Spike in the bag, he just layed there thinking, then he got an idea and focused on his magic.

With the Changeling carrying Spike, he felt it get twice as heavy and groaned as he carried it, "why is the colt so heavy all of a sudden", he said through grit teeth.

Spike was staring at a duplication of himself with a smirk, he teleported out of the bag and away from the Changeling carrying his duplicate.

He stared at the Changeling carrying the bag with a grin as he snickered, "dumb bug, he forgot i am a alicorn now", he said turning around.

When he did he looked everywhere and saw he was far away from the Crystal Empire, and flew in a random direction.

Back at the battle, Shining was blasting Changeling after Changeling trying to get past them to save his little brother.

Solaris was blasting Changelings and helping his wife and niece, "where is Spike", he asked as he blasted a Changeling.

Twilight was threatening Changeling after Changeling, "where is my little brother", she said with rage and she grabbed a Changeling by the throat with her magic.

She noticed the Changeling were retreating as the one she grabbed was grinning, "he's with our Queen now", he said with a laugh as she glared at him with tears in her eyes and threw him away as far as she can.

With Spike flying in a random direction, he saw the army of Changelings flying towards him in a distance, he panicked and hid behind a giant boulder.

They flew past it with out seeing him as he waited till they were gone, when he couldn't hear them buzzing, he poked his head out from the boulder.

"Man, that was close..now witch way to the Crystal Empire", he said flying in a random direction.

At the Crystal Empire, the Crystal guards were cleaning up the streets from the battle as some were looking for the young Prince.

Later on when it was dark, the Princesses were waiting for news to see if the guards found Spike, when they came back empty handed.

"No, no no no my boy can't be gone", Celestia said with tears in her eyes before she broke down holding her husband as he shed tears for his lost son.

Fluttershy was crying her eyes out holding her mom and dad thinking she lost her little brother forever.

Twilight was in no good condition, thinking she failed as a big sister to protect Spike.

The rest of the Main 7 was crying along with the cmc as they hugged there sisters, the cmc were in tears for their coltfriend.

Twilight sniffed a few times and glared at the ground in rage, "this is your fault", she said through gritted teeth.

Shining heard her, "huh", he said wiping the tears off his face as he held his crying wife.

Twilight glared at him with tears, "i said this is your fault, Spikes gone because of you", she yelled as everypony turned to her.

"What are you talking about, i was trying to save him", he said with a glare.

Twilight walked up to him, "if you wouldn't have giving him that dam magazine, we wouldn't have come here", she said through grit teeth.

They tried to calm her down, "Twilight, its not his fault Spike is gone, it was a ambush because they were waiting", Celestia said with tears in her eyes.

Twilight yelled, "yes it is, Spike got Foalnapped because of him".

Shining eyes widen as he back away, "no, it wasn't my fault", he said in a hurt voice.

Twilight glared at him with tears, "Chrysalis probably killed him by now because of you, congratulations Shining cause you killed your own little brother", she said turning away from him.

Shining glared with tears as he ran away yelling "NO!"

With Spike walking in the random direction, he was tired and hungry and thirsty, he felt like he was gonna lose consciousness anytime.

As he walked with a stumble he came across a rock farm in the middle nowhere, "why would anyone have a rock farm", he said using the rest of his energy to run up to it and called for help before he fell unconscious.

5 minutes later, 2 ponies walked out of the house, "did you hear something Limestone".

Limestone nodded saying, "come on, lets check Marble", she said as they started to look around the farm.

After a while, Limestone saw Spike on the floor next to holders boulder, "what in Equestria, why is there a colt here", she said in shock before she picked him up and putting him on her back and walking to the house.

At the Changeling Kingdom, they put the bag down and opened it up to find a smirking Spike, "so, you are a pony now correct", Chrysalis said with a evil grin.

"Yeah, and i can see your more uglier then i imagine", he said with a laugh as Chrysalis glared at him.

"Enough talk, i need to drain the love from you", she said opening her mouth, but nothing happened.

She stared confused at him, "what, whats going on", she said in rage.

"You know what my mom and dad is gonna do to you right", Spike said with a grin.

Chrysalis glared, "i aint scared of the sun Princess, i have an army of Changelings", she said with a smirk.

Spike walked up to her, "and i have the god of chaos for a dad, so your argument is invalid", he said laughing and falling on his back holding his ribs.

Chrysalis gave a evil glare at him and fired her magic at him, only for him to disappear when it hit, she became confused as to why he disappeared, then it clicked in her head.

She became inraged, "that was a duplicat you idiots", she said glaring at a Changeling that was supposed to capture him.

Limestone, Marble and their parents Igneous Rock Pie and Cloudy Quartz were staring at a passed out Spike on the bed with a towel on his head.

"The poor dear, i can't believe a colt was passed out by himself on our farm", Cloudy said as she stared at Spike with concern.

Igneous shook his head, "he's probably gonna be hungry when he wakes up", told his wife.

Limestone noticed the wings on his back, "wait..he's a alicorn", she said in shock, then it clicked.

"He's the Princesses and Princes son", she said in shock.

Cloudy looked confused, "what would the young Prince be doing way out here".

Spike was coming to and sat up on the bed, he looked at the ponies that helped him, "uhh..hi", he said with a nervous smile.

Igneous walked up to him, "how are you feeling young Prince", he said concerned.

Spike felt his stomach grumble as he chuckled, "hungry, thirsty and tired", he said scratching the back of his head with a hoof.

Cloudy smiled at him, "if you want, you can join us for dinner your Magesty", she said as they all bowed.

Spike smiled back, "sounds nice".

With Shining Armor walking the streets of Canterlot, "i didn't mean for Spike to get foalnapped, i didn't", he said looking down and letting a few tears fall feeling responsible for his little brothers foalnapping and death.

Twilight and the girls were heading back to Ponyville on the friendship express still in tears for the lost of Spike, the cmc were holding their sisters in tears wishing that their coltfriend was with them.

With Spike and the Pie family, they were eating dinner as they were introducing themselves, "my name is Igneous Rock Pie and this is my wife Cloudy Quartz", Igneous said with a smile.

Spike turned to the one that is glaring at him, "stare into the eyes of Limestone Pie, and stay away from holders boulder", she said with a stern look.

Igneous glared at his daughter, "don't be rude to the young Prince".

Then he turned back to Spike and bowed, "i am so sorry about that your Magesty", he said with a frown.

Spike shook his head, "it's ok", he said turning to the shy looking one.

"H-Hi..my name is Marble Pie", she barely said with a small blush and looking away.

Spike chuckled, "you remind me of my big sister Fluttershy", he told her as he ate.

Igneous looked at him with a questionable look, "Princess Fluttershy, wait do you happened to know a pink pony name Pinkamena Diane Pie", he asked.

Spike nodded, "yeah, i kinda look up to her like a big sister", he said with a nervous smile.

"Oh and my name is Spike", he said with a beaming smile.

"Spike...Spike..wait didn't you use to be a dragon", Limestone asked in shock.

Spike nodded, "yup, but now I'm Spike the alicorn, future Prince of Equestria", he said with a smirk as he puff his chest out.

Cloudy Quartz and Marble Pie giggled at how cute that was as Limestone chuckled, "your quite cocky, i like you kid", she said with a smirk.

Igneous cleared his throat, "so tell me young Prince, how you end up on my farm", he said with curiosity.

Spike frowned and sighed as he told them about the Changeling invasion and how they tried to foalnap him and how he was trying to find his way back to the Crystal Empire, he snickered and told them how he outsmarted the Changeling and could only imagine the look on Queen Chrysalis face when she found out she got his duplicate.

With Twilight and the girls, they got off the train and slowly walked home with tears as Rainbow Rarity and Applejack held their teary eyed sisters.

At Canterlot Castle in Celestia and Discords bed chambers, they were holding each other in their arms with tears, "i want him back Discord, i want my little boy in my hooves", she told him with a trembling lip.

Discord pulled her close and gave her a kiss, "i know, me too", he said with a frown as he was hurt for losing his son.

At the Crystal Empire ponies were sad and hurt to find out Prince Spike the brave and glorious has been foalnapped by the Changelings and presumed dead.

At Ponyville Mayor Mare got the tragic news and told everypony in town about the Changeling invasion and the foalnapping of Prince Spike, everypony became devastated for what happened to the colt.

With Twilight and Starlight as they slowly walked in the Friendship Castle, they walked to their rooms and broke down on their beds as they cried.

Starlight crying for losing a student and somepony she protected and saw as a little brother, and Twilight crying for feeling like she failed Spike as a big sister.

With Fluttershy, Thunderlane was helping her walk home as she had tears in her eyes and still feeling hurt from losing her little brother.

The stallion was hugging her with a wing as she had her head on his shoulder, but she never saw the determined look on his face.

At the Crystal Empire, Shining and Cadence were in their bed chambers in tears, "it's my fault Spike is gone, my fault", he sobbed as his wife held him letting tears fall from her eyes.

With Spike and the Pie family, they finished eating as Spike told them, "i'm gonna head to Ponyville tomorrow morning", he said with a smile.

"And your welcome to stay with us for tonight Prince Spike", Cloudy Quartz said as her and her family bowed.

Spike scratched the back of his head with a hoof, "just Spike, i'm not really use to ponies treating me like royalty all the time", he said with a smile.

After a while Spike was laying down in one of the beds, "Twilight and the girls probably think i'm dead again or Chrysalis has me captured, don't worry girls because i'm coming home tomorrow", he said to himself before he yawned and fell asleep.

The next morning at Ponyville, Thunderlane was awake and packing things in a saddle bag like first aid, water and food, "i'm gonna find him for you Fluttershy", he said putting it on and flying out of his house.

An hour later of searching the sky and grounds, he was flying over some mountains as he saw Spike outside a house of a rock farm and stared in shock as he flew down.

Spike was thanking the Pie family and saying goodbye, he opened his wings to fly to the nearest train station they told him about when Thunderlane landed next to him, "Spike, your alive", he said pulling him in for a noggie.

Spike got out of it and glared as he got ready to fight, but stopped when he saw it was Thunderlane.

"It's just you Thunderlane...if it is you and not a Changeling", he said glaring at him again and ready to fight as his horn glowed.

Thunderlane backed away knowing that Spike is a colt, but can still back a punch since he is a alicorn, "come on Spike, it's really me Thunderlane", he told him trying to calm him down.

Spike continued to glare, "tell me something that only the real Thunderlane knows", he said as the Pie family got ready to fight too.

Thunderlane looked away and sighed, "i have a crush on your sister Fluttershy", he said with a blush.

Spike sighed in relief, "ok, your the real Thunderlane", he said with a smile as his horn stopped glowing.

Thunderlane frowned, "Spike, everypony thinks your dead, come on lets go back Ponyville", he said with a smile as he flew towards Ponyville.

Spike turned to the Pie family with a smile, "thanks again", he said following Thunderlane and flying towards him as they waved goodbye.

Twilight woke with tears in her eyes and got out of bed as she walked to the cutie map room and used it to call her friends.

After a while the Main 6 and Starlight were all in the cutie map room with fresh tears in their eyes, "what should we do", Rainbow Dash asked frowning as everypony was sniffing.

A hour later, they heard the giant doors opened and became confused, then gasped in shock when they saw Spike walk in the room with Thunderlane and ran to hug him with tears.

"Spike, your alive but how...we thought the Changelings got you and Chrysalis killed you by now", Twilight told him with a frown as she was nuzzling him glad that he's alive and alright.

Spike shrugged with a smirk, "simple, duplication spell and thanks for teaching me it Starlight", he said with a smile as Twilight broke the hug.

"Plus i didn't know witch way was the Crystal Empire so i just flew in a random direction, hours later i passed out on a rock farm and met Pinkies family", he said turning to the pink party pony.

"And this morning i went to look for him and saw him about to leave the house", Thunderlane finished with a smile.

Fluttershy hugged Spike and nuzzled him, "i'm so glad your alive Spike, we thought we lost you forever", she said with tears of joy.

Spike smirked, "and Thunderlane flew me back to Ponyville and made sure i make it here safe just incase Changelings were around looking for me", he said smirking at a blushing wide eyed Thunderlane.

Fluttershy walked to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek and nuzzled him, "thank you so much Thunderlane for finding and keeping my little brother safe, i don't know how to repay you", she said with a smile as Thunderlanes face was red as the girls and Spike were smirking or grinning at him.

When Fluttershy backed away, Thunderlane scratched the back of his head with a hoof still blushing, "maybe you can repay me by going out with me", he said looking away.

Fluttershy blushed with a smile and nuzzled him again, "that sounds nice Thunderlane, pick me up tomorrow at 7:00", she said as he walked out with a blush.

The Main 6 Starlight the Crusaders Shining Armor Discord and Cadence were giggling or laughing at Spikes embarrassed face as Celestia was kissing his head with happy tears and nuzzling him.

Twilight was gonna sent a letter to the Princesses saying that Spike was safe and alive, but Luna told them when she found Spikes dream and headed to Twilights Castle to tell her but found him there.

"Ok mom, you been doing this for Ten minutes now, the girls are watching", he said looking at the Crusaders.

"My little boy, i'm so glad your safe and alive", she said giving him another kiss on the cheek and putting him down.

The Crusaders nuzzled him affectionately and each gave him a kiss, "we are so glad your safe Spike, we thought we lost you", Sweetie Belle said with a frown.

Spike nuzzled them back, "you ain't gonna lose me girls, I promise", he said with a smile.

Twilight asked out of curiosity, "how did the guards know you were gonna be in the Crystal Empire?"

Spike turned to her, "they lead me into an alleyway saying Cadence wanted to see me, then they turned into Changelings and I use the royal Canterlot voice to call you and fought them off", he said with a smirk.

Scootaloo smirked, "you did look cool fighting them off", she said nuzzling his cheek remembering how her coltfriend fought them off.

Sweetie Belle smiled with a blush, "and you were very brave Spike", she said kissing his other cheek.

Spike blushed with a smile, "well, I've been running from danger for Two years now and I thought that it was time to stop and face it", he said with a smirk.

Celestia turned to Princess Cadence and Shining Armour, "keep an eye on your guards for fakes, who know if the Changeling's will be back again".

They nodded, "yes auntie, same for you", Cadence told Celestia.

Spike smirked, "enough about me, guess who got a date dad", he said turning to Discord as Fluttershy blushed.

Discord grinned, "Spike, your gonna have Four fillyfriends..keep that up and the Crusaders won't be able to share you", he said with a smirk.

Spike shook his head, "no dad, i'm gonna stick with my Three girls and thats it", he said looking at his fillyfriends with a smile that made them blush.

Fluttershy stepped foward, "it's me daddy, i'm gonna go out with Thunderlane tomorrow", she said with a blush and smile.

Celestia grinned, "thats my daughter", she said nuzzling her.

Discord snapped his fingers and teleported Fluttershy into his arms, "what happened to being my little Princess", he said with a frown and hugging her.

Fluttershy hugged him back with a smile, "daddy, I will always be your little Princess", she said with a giggle.

Discord put her down as Celestia asked with a smirk, "so, you asked him out or he asked you?"

"He asked me out mom, and he found Spike at Pinkies family rock farm and flew him over here while keeping him safe just incase Changeling were around looking for him", Fluttershy said nuzzling her little brother affectionately.

Celestia smiled, "well, when I see him, I'll talk to him and thank him for finding and keeping my little boy safe".

Discord grinned, "yeah, I need to have a 'Fathers' with him when I get the chance".

Fluttershy saw the grin and glared at her father, "daddy, you not gonna scare him again, are you", she said as Celestia glared at him too.

Discord smiled at them, "of course not my dear daughter, it's just gonna be a friendly one on one talk, that's all".

Celestia glared at him, "I hope so, now about you giving my son a playcolt magazine for his birthday Shining Armor", she said turning to the wide eyed sweating stallion with a glare.

Twilight Fluttershy Rarity and Cadence glared at him too as they closed in on him, "uhh..I was just doing what any big brother would do", he said with a nervous chuckle as he was backing up.

"What kind of big brother gives their little brother a playcolt magazine for his 13th birthday", Twilight yelled in outrage.

"I'm gonna have a serious talk with you later dear husband", Cadence said through grit teeth as the stallion put his head down knowing that he is in trouble when they get back to the Crystal Empire.

After a while the Princesses and Princes left back to their Castles, "hey Starlight, thanks for showing me that Duplication spell", he said hugging her with a smile.

Starlight smiled and hugged back, "anytime Spike".

Spike broke the hug and snickered, "I wish we could've been there to see the look on Chrysalis face when she found out they got my Duplicate", he said as he, Rainbow Dash and Starlight fell over laughing and holding their ribs.

After a while, Spike promised to spend some time with the Crusaders and walked out with them.

Rainbow Dash turned to Fluttershy with a grin, "so, will it be one date with Thunderlane or more afterwards", she said as everypony turned to a blushing Fluttershy with a grin.

"R-Rainbow, I don't know if it's gonna be more then one date", she said looking away blushing still.

Rarity asked with a smile, "you gotta come to the Boutique darling, so you can find a dress and show it off to Thunderlane", she said pushing a red face Fluttershy out the door with her.

Twilight asked with a serious voice, "listen girls, for now one when we visit the Crystal Empire or Canterlot, we gotta stay close to Spike just in case?"

They nodded, "we got it Twi, I know that we don't wanna lose him again", Rainbow said with a salute.

At Canterlot Solaris and Celestia were sitting on the Thrones, Solaris saw the look on his wifes face, "Tia dear, what's wrong", he asked concerned.

Celestia frowned, "i'm worried about our little boy, what if he gets ponynapped again but doesn't return, what if..", she couldn't bring herself to say it and looked down.

Solaris lifted her chin with a wing, "Spike is becoming a young strong and smart alicorn, he fought them off and outsmarted them", he said said with a smile.

He gave her a kiss, "and if it becomes to much for him, I'll be there for him to stop them", he said with a smirk.

Celestia smiled and gave him a kiss, "you are a wonderful father to our son Solaris".

She gave him bedroom eyes, "and I think you deserve something 'special' for that", she said using her tail to lift his chin up lightly.

Solaris eyes turned into pinpricks and wings went fuff as he made a horse noise through his nose.

Solaris grinned, "is it the kind of something 'special' that i'm hoping for".

Luna faced hoof, "make sure one of you put a sound proof spell up this time sister", she said with a blush remembering the last time they went at it, one of them forget to put a sound proof spell up and can be heard in the hallways.

Celestia gave Solaris another kiss, "I'll be waiting in our bed Chambers, my dear husband", she wispered in his ear as she teleported away.

Solaris shook grinning still, "my dear sister in law, cancel all our meeting for the next few hours willya", he said teleporting away to join his wife in their bed chambers.

At Ponyville with Spike and the Crusaders, they decided to go to the lake and go for a swim.

They swam around in the lake and started splashing each other, Spike had enough as he got out and shook the water off then sat down in the sun.

He watched the girls splash each other and it was making him feel funny, how the Crusaders manes and fur were wet, he felt himself get a winger.

When the Crusaders walked out of the water, they shook the water off, "that was a nice swim, right girls", Apple Bloom said with a smile as they nodded.

Spike saw how their bodies changed from the past year, he saw that Apple Bloom had a body of a hard working young mare, Sweetie Belle started developing curves like her sister and Scootaloo being athletic like Rainbow Dash.

He couldn't look away from them as it made him feel weird, he felt his wings twitch when he looked at their flanks.

Sweetie Belle saw him looking at her flank and blushed, "uhh Spike, are you ok", she said noticing his wings are out.

He smiled, "yeah..why".

Scootaloo raised an eyebrow, "because your wings are stiff", she said looking at them.

Spike looked at them too and tried to fold them back, but couldn't, "again, what the heck..why are they stuck", he said trying to fold them again.

Scootaloo walked up to him looking at his wings, "i saw some stallions wings like this before when they were watching my sister do stunts", she said touching his wings with a hoof.

Apple Bloom walked up to them, "really, what does it mean", she said with a hoof to her chin as she looked at Spikes stiff wings.

Spike shrugged, "i heard Rainbow Dash called it a winger, i first got it when i was looking at a magazine my big bro gave me", he said turning his head to look at his stiff wings.

Scootaloo asked with curiosity, "what kind of magazine was it?"

Spike turned to her, "it was a magazine that said playcolt on it, and it had mares laying down in weird ways with weird looks", he said feeling funny just thinking about it.

Apple Bloom remembered her dream, "speaking of feeling weird, i had a dream about you that we were kissing for a long time and it was nice in a weird way", she told her coltfriend.

"Me too Spike, i had a dream that me and you were laying down in the same bed holding each other, it made me feel weird but in a good way", Scootaloo said still confused by it.

Spike blushed at what they said, remembering what Pinkie told him about his special dream about Sweetie Belle.

Spike looked down with his wings still stiff, "Pinkie told me about those dreams, she said that you have dreams like that about ponies you love", he said with a red face.

They smiled, "well, we love you Spike, so it's ok to have those dreams about you...right", Sweetie Belle said smiling.

Spike smiled, "yeah, i guess so and i love you girls too", he said giving them each a kiss.

Later on, Spike was with Apple Bloom at her farm helping her with chores while he learned how to buck apple trees.

They were working side by side, "thank you for helping me Spike", she said giving him a kiss.

Spike smiled, "no problem Apple Bloom, just let me know if you ever need help at the farm", he said walking ahead of her with a bucket of apples on his back.

Apple Bloom watched and noticed Spike didn't have problems holding a bucket of apples on his back do to his earth pony strength of being a alicorn.

Applejack saw her looking at Spike with a blush and smile, she smirked, "Apple Bloom, i think it's time and when your done can i see you so i can talk to you alone" she said walking towards the barn.

Apple Bloom smiled, "sure thing sis", she said finishing up her chores.

One hour later, Apple Bloom was sitting on her bed with a shocked and disgusted look, Applejack just finished giving her the TALK.

She waved a hoof in front of her face, "i had the same reaction when granny Smith first gave me the talk about mares and stallions", Applejack said with a chuckle.

Apple Bloom ran to the bathroom to throw up, "yup, same reaction", Applejack laughed.

When Apple Bloom came back, "thats gross big sis, i don't think i'm ready to do any of that with Spike", she said shaking her head and pacing back and forth.

Applejack gave a stern look, "i hope so, me or Big Mac don't wanna come in here one day and find him on top of you or you on top of him", she said before walking out.

Apple Bloom looked down and walked out with her, she saw Spike at the bottom of her stairs eating a slice of home made apple pie for his hard work.

She walked down the steps just as he finished, "thanks for the apple pie Applejack", he said with a smile before he saw Apple Bloom looking at him with a smile.

Applejack smiled, "your welcome Spike".

Spike noticed it was getting dark and got up to stretch, "i think i better fly home now, bye Apple Bloom", he said giving her a kiss.

Hevwas gonna walk out the door when Apple Bloom stopped him, "wait Spike...if you want, you can spend the night", she said with a smile.

Spike turned to her and smiled, he never really spend the night at Apple Blooms place and wanted to see what it was like, "sure Apple Bloom, i don't mind spending the night, unless your ok with it AJ", he said turning to Applejack.

Applejack smiled seeing no harm in it, "sure you can Spike, here i got some ink and a scroll so you can write to Twilight saying your staying here for the night", she said leading him to another room were she has it.

After Spike wrote on it and send it to Twilight with a spell she tought him, he got one back saying it's ok and for Applejack to take care and watch over him.

When it was late, Spike was laying down in the same bed with Apple Bloom as they were facing away from each other, it made him feel weird.

Spike asked out of curiosity, "so, how was you dream like Apple Bloom?"

Apple Bloom smiled, "it was nice but made me feel weird", she said turning to him.

"Oh, my dream about Sweetie Belle was nice but made me feel weird", he said with a smile.

Apple Bloom blushed smiling still, "I like to try my dream for real".

Spike turned to her, "only if you want to AB", he said with a smile.

Apple Bloom scooted closer to him and gave him a long kiss, Spike was surprised but closed his eyes and melted into it.

After awhile when Apple Bloom broke it, she told him with a blush, "i think i like that, what about you Spike".

Spike smiled with a blush, "i liked it too".

Something was telling Apple Bloom to kiss him for a long time again, so she did as something was telling Spike to kiss her back.

They started making out for the first time and they liked it for some reason, something told Spike to pull Apple Bloom close so he can hug her, so he did.

They felt tired as Spike held her in his hooves as she did the same, "good night Spike, love you", she said giving him one more kiss before yawning and closing her eyes to sleep in a colts hooves for the first time.

"Love you too Apple Bloom, good night", he said kissing her head and falling asleep with a filly in his hooves for the first time.

Spike and Apple Bloom was asleep still holding each other in their hooves as both of them had smiles, then they started to wake up and yawned in union.

Applejack Big Mac and Granny Smith was waiting for Spike and Apple Bloom to watch up and come downstairs to eat.

After a while, "what's taking them so long", Applejack said confused as she went upstairs to check on them.

She knocked on the door and opened it saying, "whats taking yo-", she stopped talking when she found them kissing and holding each other, they stopped and blushed from embarrassment when they saw her.

"You two didn't do anything that will get you in serious trouble, did you", she asked with a glare hoping that they didn't any adult things.

Apple Bloom shook her head blushing still, "no Applejack, we didn't do anything", she said as Spike nodded.

Applejack smiled, "good, now both of you get out of bed and shower up so you can eat", she said walking out the room.

They got out of bed looking at each other, "does she wants us to shower up together", Spike said with a raised eyebrow.

Apple Bloom shrugged, "I think, I mean we did go swimming together so it's the same as showering together..I think", she said thinking about it, but it made her feel weird.

"And besides, I've been curious about what's it like to shower with a colt", she told him with a blush and smile.

Spike put a hoof to his chin, "well, she did say shower up, so why not", he said with a smile as he and Apple Bloom walked to the bathroom together.

Downstairs the Apple family heard the shower turn on as Granny Smith smiled, "about time those two got up, what took them so long", she asked while eating.

Applejack smirked, "my little sis is growing up, don't worry they were only cuddling and kissing, no adult stuff", she said as she ate.

Big Macs over protective big brother mode activated, forgetting that it's Spike, "no baby sis of mine is gonna be sleeping in the same bed with a colt and kissing him", he said turning to Applejack.

She turned to him with a raised eyebrow, "are you gonna threaten the future Prince of Equestria, the son of Princess Celestia and Discord the lord of Chaos", she said with a smirk.

Over protective big brother mode shutting down, "nnope, I don't wanna get sent to the moon or sent to another demintion", he said with a pale face and wide eyes.

He kinda forgot how protective Twilight and Fluttershy are over their little brother and imagine the looks he will get from the Princesses if he threatened Spike for kissing his little sister in bed.

Nopony knew that Apple Bloom and Spike were showering together, they were thinking that they were taking separate showers.

Apple Bloom and Spike were showering together and it was making them feel weird, "do you feel weird doing this Spike", Apple Bloom asked as she washed her mane.

Spike looked at her in the shower as he felt himself get a winger, "yeah, I do feel weird", he said as he felt the blood rush downwards.

He looked at his wings again, "crap, again", he said glaring at them as he tried to fold them but couldn't.

He decided to let it be and started washing his mane, he saw a small glimpse of her fillyhood and felt his wings twitch, his face heated up before he quickly looked away.

After they were done washing their manes, Apple Bloom turned to her coltfriend, she saw his hard colthood sticking out and blushed red before she looked away.

Something was telling her to kiss him while they are showering, so she did as he was surprised by it but kissed her back.

Soon they started making out in the shower that made them feel funny again as Spike slowly layed down, then Apple Bloom climbed on top of him continueing to kiss him.

Downstairs the Apple family was waiting for them, "what's taking them so long and why is the shower still on", she said getting up and walking upstairs.

She saw Apple Blooms room opened and noticed Spike or her sister wasn't in it, "are they doing what I think their doing", she said with wide eyes.

She ran into the bathroom and moved the shower curtains away to find them making out and yelled with wide eyes, "WHAT IN SAMES HELL IS GOING ON HERE!"

The filly got off of her coltfriend as they both blushed red, "i'm sorry sis, I don't know what came over me", she said looking down frowning.

Spike got up looking up at her, "you said for us to shower together, so we did", he said with a smile.

Applejack faced hoofed, "that is not what I meant", she said shaking her head as she noticed that Spikes wings were out and stiff.

She glared at them, "get out and get dried off so you can eat, i'm gonna let this slide just once", she said walking out of the bathroom.

They shrugged and did as they were told and walked downstairs with a smile, when they got there they sat at the table and ate in silence.

When they were done, Apple Bloom walked out to do her morning chores as Spike followed her.

When they were out of earshot, "I caught Apple Bloom and Spike in the shower together and she was on top of him as they were kissing", she told Granny and Big Mac.

Big Mac turned to her with wide eyes, "why were they showering together", he asked in shock.

"When I told them to get out of bed and shower up so they can eat, they thought I meant for them to shower together not separately", Applejack said shaking her head.

Granny Smith gave a small smile, "she going through that curious faze were she gonna have feelings that make her feel funny", she said as she finished eating.

With Spike helping Apple Bloom with her morning chores, "it was nice Showering together", the young farm pony said with a smile.

Spike shrugged, "yeah..it was nice and maybe I should do something like that with the rest of the girls", he said with a smile.

Apple Bloom blushed, "if you want, we can do something like that in the club house and you can try it with the other girls if you want", she said smiling still.

Spike blushed and smiled, "sure, cause it did feel nice when you were on top of me".

Spike was doing the chores when Apple Bloom stopped him, "It's ok Spike, I'll do the rest so go see what the rest of the girls are doing", she said with a smile.

"Are you sure Apple Bloom, cause I ca-I'm sure Spike, it was sweet of you to help me", she said cutting him off and giving him a kiss.

Spike smiled, "if you say so Apple Bloom, love you bye", he said walking away.

"Bye Spike, love you too", she said waving before going back to doing the rest of her chores with a smile.

Spike decided to head back to the Castle instead to let Twilight know that he's ok, when he got there he saw Starlight with a light blue mare and smiled, "hey Starlight, hey Trixie", he said with a smile.

"Hey Spike", they said walking up to him with a smile.

Spike had a thoughtful look, "Starlight, is showering with someponie the same as swimming with someponie", he asked confused.

They both blushed with wide eye, "why do you wanna know", Trixie asked blushing still.

"Oh, because this morning I showered with Apple Bloom after I spend the night at her place, it gave me feeling that I don't understand", he said looking up with a hoof to his chin.

Trixie stepped forward, "Trixie knows this Spike, you only shower with somepony you love", she said with a smirk.

Spike beamed, "I love the Crusaders, so showering with them is ok then, thanks Trixie", he said before thanking her and running inside the Castle.

Starlight glared at her as she looked confused, "what, we showered together that one time", she said with a smile causing her friends face to become red.

"For the last time, we had too much hard apple cider!", Starlight shrieked, then she walked away red faced while trying to forget that drunken night her and Trixie had.

After awhile Spike decided to not spend his day in the Friendship Castle and was walking around Ponyville bored and trying to figure out what to do for today.

He tried to spend some time with his other fillyfriend's, but couldn't do to Scootaloo being grounded for today for trying a dangerous stunt her parents didn't approve of.

And Sweetie Belle was helping Rarity make a dress even though Rarity didn't need any help.

He decided to go for a fly since he had nothing else to do so he flew straight up with a smile.

"Wow, i can see everything from up here", he said flying in place as he looked around at all of Equestria.

He saw Canterlot in a distance and smirked, "maybe i should pay mom and dad a visit", he said as he started flying towards the place.

At Canterlot, the Princesses and Prince just finished a royal meeting, "glad thats over with", Celestia said sitting on her throne.

"Me too, it was stressing me out", Solaris said sitting back on his throne.

Celestia turned to him with bedroom eyes, "do you wanna head back to our bed Chambers and 'relieve' that stress", she said with a smirk as she lifted his chin with her tail so he can look at her.

He end up getting a winger as he grinned, "only if you can help me with that Tia my dear".

Celestia giggled, "I'll be waiting my love", she said giving him a kiss and teleporting away to their bed Chambers.

Solaris was grinning and turned to Luna, "Lulu, be a dear and take over for a few hours", he said teleporting away to join his wife.

Luna faced hoofed, "everytime they have stress", she said shaking her head.

Spike was close to the Castle as he flew towards it, he saw a flash in one of the windows and flew straight to it.

When he got close, he saw his dad kissing his mom as she laid back, "hey, there they are", he said with a smile flying towards the window.

He was flying in place in front of the window of his parents bed Chambers within 5 minutes, and saw his dad on top of his mom kissing her as he looked confused at what they were doing.

"Hey, me and Apple Bloom did something like that...wait, why is my dad pushing her butt with his-", he stopped talking as his eyes widen and face heated up as he saw something his parents were doing that no colt or filly wants to see their parents doing.

His wings stopped in place and felt stiff and he couldn't fly, "crap, why now", he said before he fell.

He activated his magic to slow himself down and land softly, he looked around and saw he was in the garden area of the Castle.

He tried to fold his wings, but couldn't because of his winger of seeing his parents doing something that made him feel disgusted, "i can't believe they are making a foal", he said shaking his head before he started to walk out of the garden.

He found the gate as the guards saluted him and let him pass, "good afternoon Prince Spike", one of the guards said saluting him.

Spike nodded, "good afternoon, can you take me to Princess Luna", he cammanded with a smile.

"Right away young Prince", the guard said escorting him to the throne room.

As they walked to the throne room, Spike remembered how he almost got foalnapped and turned to the guard.

"I want you and the rest of the royal guards to be on high alert for Changelings from now on, i don't wanna get foalnapped again", he said looking up at him.

The guard saluted, "it's already being done young Prince, we already have orders to stay close to you whenever you walk the streets of Canterlot".

Spike looked away, "oh, carry on then", he said as they got to the throne room, the guard saluted him again and walked away.

Spike opened the giant double doors and walked in, Luna saw him and became shocked, usually he would be with Twilight or Fluttershy when they visit but he's by himself, "dear nephew, where is Twilight Sparkle or Fluttershy", she said with wide eyes.

Spike ran up to the throne, "i'm flew over here by myself to visit you, mom and dad", he said with a smile as flew up the small steps and hugged her.

Luna gave him a stern look, "you flew here by yourself, what if the Changelings saw you and tried to take you again, you could've shown up with Twilight or your sister", she said in a disappointing voice when she broke the hug.

Spike looked down and backed away, "i'm sorry aunt Luna, but i wanted to visit you guys because i was bored", he said kicking the floor.

Luna sighed and closed her eyes, "no i'm sorry Spike, it's just that when the Changelings took you, we were afraid that we lost you forever and now you safe and alive, we don't wanna lose you again", she said levitating him over to her and started nuzzling him affectionately.

"We love you dear nephew, that's why we worry about you", she said with a frown as she hugged him.

Spike smiled and nuzzled her back, "i love you too aunt Luna", he said as she put him down.

Spike beamed, "besides, i been curious of how its like to be in charge of a whole Kingdom", he said walking up to his dads throne as he jumped on it and sat down.

Luna chuckled, "it won't be for 10 years untill you have your throne here", she said with a smile.

"Incase your wondering were is Celestia and Solaris, they are...umm..relieving some stress for a few hours", she said with a nervous smile, not really sure how to explain sex to her nephew.

Spike blushed, "so thats what adults do when they are stressed out", he said looking away.

Luna heard him as her eyes widen, "Spike, you saw them through the window, didn't you", she said in a panic.

Spike nodded with a blush as Luna panicked again, "uhh, they were just hugging and kissing dear nephew", she said with a nervous grin, hoping Spike doesn't know what his parents were doing.

Spike smiled at her, "i know what they were doing auntie, Pinkie gave me the talk about were foals come from, but i didn't know thats how they are made", he said with a shudder.

Luna looked away, "so you had the talk about mares and stallions, but do you know about your 'special' dreams", she said with a blush, remembering how she saw Spikes dream of his fillyfriend Sweetie Belle on top of him.

Spike blushed and looked away, "yes auntie, Pinkie told me about those too and what makes them special".

Spike was curious about those feelings he was having when he showered with Apple Bloom this morning, so he decided to ask his aunt.

"Aunt Luna, have you ever showered with a stallion", he said with curiosity.

Luna blushed red, "nephew, what kind of question is that", she said with wide eyes as she felt her wings twitch a little.

"Because i showered with my fillyfriend Apple Bloom this morning after i spend the night at her place, but it made me feel funny and my wings locked up like they are stiff when i showered with her", he said confused by it.

"Ok, first of all don't do adult stuff with your fillyfriends what Tia and Solaris are doing right now, and second your going through puberty", she said with a blush.

Spike asked confused, "puberty?"

Luna nodded, "yes Spike, it's what colts and fillies go through at your age, oh and i'm sorry i couldn't be there for your birthday Spike", she said with a frown.

Spike smiled, flew to her and hugged her, "it's ok aunt Luna, you had to stay here to watch over the Castle".

He broke the hug, "and what do you mean i'm going through puberty", he said confused.

Luna put him down, "follow me Spike", she said walking towards the hallways.

Spike followed her, "where are we going aunt Luna", he said confused.

"To the Castle library, i think it's time you know about those feelings and why your wings get stiff", she said with a smile.

As they were in the library, Luna was looking through the books as Spike asked, "what are we looking for aunt Luna", he said as he looked through the top selves as he was flying.

Luna blushed as she looked, "a book on puberty, it's what we have for colts and fillies incase they are curious about their strange feelings".

Spike blushed, "oh", was all he can say as he looked.

As he looked through the books, he found one that was interesting to him as it was black and had a picture of a black crystal on it, "dark magic and spells, it would be cool to learn new spells", he said with a smile.

He looked at Luna as saw she was looking through the books still, he grabbed the book with his magic and opened it up to read it.

Luna found the book and turned to him and saw his horn glow black with crystal shards and electricity as she gasped and stopped him, "Spike, drop that book right now", she yelled with wide eyes as he dropped it.

Spike landed on the ground as his horn stopped glowing and he looked down, "s-sorry aunt Luna, i-i was just curious about the book", he said with a scared voice, his aunt Luna never yelled at him before.

Luna calmed down and walked up to the dark magic book, "Spike, don't ever read this book, the spells and magic you learn from it will make you evil", she said putting the book back.

Spike looked down with wide eyes, the nightmare from last year coming back to him, "i don't wanna be evil, i don't wanna kill my family", he said feeling tears in his eyes.

Luna heard him and gave him a hug, "you won't turn evil dear nephew, we will make sure of it and i know you won't hurt us", she said kissing his head as Spike was calming down.

Spike wiped his eyes and smiled, "thank you auntie, did you find the book", he said as she broke the hug.

Luna nodded, "i did, but it's a long read", she said with a smile as she put the book on the table.

Spike beamed as he finally got an answer for those strange feeling from showering with Apple Bloom and why his wings were stiff.

2 hours later of reading things that made him uncomfortable, he had a red face and wide eyes, "so thats why wings were stiff, because i got turned on", he said closing the book.

Luna nodded with a blush as Spike fainted on the table face first because it was to much for him, "nephew, you ok", she said poking him with a hoof.

She sighed, "it was too much for his innocent little brain", she said putting the book back and levitating a fainted Spike on her back.

Then started walking out the library and towards the throne room, hoping her sister was done with her stress relieving with her husband.

Celestia with her mane a mess and Solaris were laying down on their bed panting and tired staring at the ceiling, Celestias horn glowed to deactivate the sound proof spell.

Celestia turned to Solaris with a smirk, "how are you feeling my dear husband", she said giving him a kiss.

Solaris grinned, "thank you for helping me with my stress my dear", he said pulling her close with his magic.

Celestia smiled, "your welcome Solaris, i love you", she said giving him another kiss.

Solaris smiled back, "and i love you too Celestia", he said as they nuzzled each other.

They heard a knock on the door and heard a royal guard, "your Majesties, Prince Spike is waiting in the throne for you", he said through the door.

Solaris sat up and used his magic to put his crown and golden chest plate on, "thanks you, let him know we will be right there", Celestia said getting up from the bed as she heard the guard walk away.

Solaris got up, "should we shower", he asked with a grin.

Celestia shrugged with a smirk, "nah, i don't think you can handle me for a 2nd round", she said using her magic to fix her mane and put her crown and golden chest plate on.

Solaris grinned, "Tia my lovely wife, i'm a alicorn and i can take you for a week straight", he said using his wings to pull her close.

Celestia grinned, "i like to see if you have that much stamina in you", she said getting flustered just thinking about it.

Solaris raised and eyebrow grinning still, "is that a challenge my dear, because i'm will not back down from it".

Celestia smiled, "no and come on, lets go meet our son", she said as she teleported out the bed Chambers.

Solaris frowned, "what a tease and a troll...i love her so much", he said shaking his head with a smile and teleporting away.

At Ponyville, the Main 7 and crusaders were looking for Spike all over the Town with concerned, "Spike, its Scootaloo were are you at", Scootaloo called as her and Rainbow Dash searched the skys.

"Spike, it's your big sister Fluttershy, please let me know you ok", she called searching a different part of the sky.

Twilight was looking for him in the sky when she got a scroll popped up in her face, she caught it and opened it up as she read it, "dear Twilight Sparkle, i hope you know that Spike is here safe with us in Canterlot", she said reading it.

She sighed in relief knowing that he is safe, she flew down and called everypony, "it's ok everypony, Spike is in Canterlot with the Princesses", she said as everypony sighed in relief.

Twilight looked confused at the scroll, "how did he get to Canterlot by himself anyways, girls gets ready because we are going to Canterlot", she said walking back to the Castle as the girls follow her.

With Spike still passed out, Luna was explaining to her panicking sister and brother in law why he was passed out.

Solaris shook his head looking at Spike, "it was too much information for him and i'm proud as a father", he said causing Celestia to glare at him.

"Why are you proud of him, our little boy is passed out", she said holding Spike in her arms.

Solaris raised his hooves defensively, "not that Tia, i'm proud because he had his first shower with his fillyfriend and i know my son with have more with them", he said with a grin.

Spike was coming to as he slowly opened his eyes and saw his parents, "hi mom, dad".

"Spike, are you ok", Celestia asked concerned as she put him down.

"Yeah mom, i'm ok", he said with a smile.

They sighed in relief, "Spike, were is Twilight and your sister", Celestia asked as his parents gave him a stern look.

The Main 6 walked in the throne room with the cmc as the gave Spike stern looks, "Spike, why did you come here by yourself, you could've told me or Fluttershy if you wanted to come here", Twilight said as everypony gave him stern looks.

"Yeah, we were worried when we couldn't find you in Ponyville", Sweetie Belle said as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo agreed as they were upset with their coltfriend.

Spike frowned, "are you girls mad at me", he said looking down.

"Of course we are mad at you Spike, you had us worried", Scootaloo said as the Crusaders glared at him.

Spike nuzzled them, "i'm sorry i worried you girls, i didn't mean to so please don't be mad at me", he said giving each of the crusaders a kiss with pleading eyes.

They sighed and nuzzled him back, "we forgive you Spike, we didn't mean to be mad at you", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

The Main 6 Starlight Celestia and Luna looked at them with raised eyebrows, "really", Rainbow Rarity and Applejack said in union.

The Crusaders looked at their sisters, "if you had a coltfriend, your understand", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

Spike smiled at Fluttershy, "i just wanted to spend some time with mom dad and aunt Luna, so i flew all the way over here".

"That reminds me", he turned to him parents, "mom, dad...are me and Fluttershy gonna have a baby brother or sister", he said with curiosity.

They blushed, "what makes you say that", Celestia asked nervously.

"Because i saw dad on top of you through the window as he was kissing you and he started pushing you with his hips between your legs-SPIKE", he mom and dad yelled with red faces.

Spike looked at them confused, "but i saw your face mom, and you looked like you were enjoying it-alright mister, just pretend you never saw us doing that ok", Celestia said with a blush and giving him a stern look.

Spike looked down, "ok mom".

Solaris decided to cheer him up, "come on Spike, lets spend some time together and talk", he said with a smile as he walked towards the door.

Spike beamed, "sure dad", he said running after him.

They walked out of the throne room and down the hallway and out the Castle, they flew to the balcony of the Castle and sat down as Solaris looked down at Spike, "you see Spike, a Princesses or Prince's time as ruler rises and falls like the sun, one day Spike your mother and i will step down a rulers and you will rise as the new Prince".

Spike looked at all of Equestria with wide eyes as he put his front hooves on the rail, "and this will all be mine", he said in shock as he sat down.

Solaris nodded as Spike saw a mountain area, "what about that rocky place", he said looking up at his father.

Solaris looked at were Spike was looking, "thats the dragon lands and beyond our borders, you must never go there Spike", he said with a stern voice.

Spike looked down thinking, "dragon lands..dragon lands..sounds familiar but i can't remember it", he said confused.

Solaris chuckled, "come on Spike, i wanna see how fast you can fly", he said with a smirk as he opened his wing and flew to the sky.

Spike smirked, "your on dad", he said flying after him.

They flew through the sky laughing and enjoying each others company, Spike never had a dad before and he was glad he did so he can do some guy things with him, and he loved his father even though he had one for a year.

Solaris had a big smile on his face, he never had a son to do some bonding time with and he was loving it every second of it.

Sure he had his daughter Fluttershy and he loved her very much, but it was hard to bond with her like he's doing with Spike and he loved his son even though he had one for a year.

He turned around flying backwards, "try to catch up Spike", he said putting his hooves behind his head with a smirk.

Spike smirked and flew even faster and tackled his dad, "gotcha", he said as they landed on a cloud.

They were laughing as they laid on their backs, Spike got up and walked to the edge of the cloud with a big smile, "i love being a alicorn", he yelled with joy.

Solaris got up with a smile and sat next to him, "so..whats this about you showering with you fillyfriend Apple Bloom", he said with a smirk and a raised eyebrow.

Spike blushed, "i thought Applejack wanted us to shower together", he said looking away.

Solaris grinned, "i remembered when i first showered with your mother".

Spike felt disgusted, "dad, i don't wanna hear that", he said shaking his head.

Solaris smirked, "fine, what this about you looking at a playcolt magazine".

Spike blushed red, "that was Shining Armours fault", he said quickly.

Solaris leaned close to him and looked around, "just between you and me, i know a stallion that can get you a stack all for yourself, don't tell your mother", he whispered with a smirk.

Spike eyes widen and face turned red, "dad, come on", he said a Solaris laughed.

Spike started laughing with him, after a while Spike hugged him, "i love you dad", he said with a smile.

Solaris pulled him close with a smile, "i love you too son, and i will always protected you, your sister and mother", he said holding Spike close with a wing as they sat there as father and son.

Later on after saying goodbye, the Main 7 and cmc were headed back to Ponyville on the friendship express.

With Spike and the cmc in one of the train rooms, "Spike, please make sure you let us know if you going to Canterlot or the Crystal Empire ok", Sweetie Belle said with a frown.

Spike gave her a kiss, "i promise girls, I'll let you know next time", he said with a smile.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom gave him a double cheek kiss and nuzzle with a smile, he smiled as he enjoyed the affection of his fillyfriends.

"I love you girls", he said with a smile.

"We love you too Spike", they said in union with smiles.

They made it to Ponyville as they were the train station, Spike thought of something that he wanted to try, "hey Twi, can Sweetie Belle spend the night at the Castle", he said with a smile.

Twilight shrugged not seeing any harm in it, "sure Spike, she can but it's up to Rarity", she said turning to the fashion mare.

Sweetie Belle gave Rarity a pout with pleading eyes, Rarity broke, "ok, but i want you to watch over her Spike", she said with a smile.

Spike and Sweetie Belle beamed, "thanks Rarity", they said in union.

"And don't worry Rarity, I'll look after her", he said nuzzling a blushing Sweetie Belle.

Rarity turned to Fluttershy, "come on Fluttershy, you got a date to get ready for", she said pushing a blushing Fluttershy to her Boutique as the girls grinned at her.

Spike and Sweetie Belle played some games and talked for awhile, when it was late they were laying down under the blanket on Spikes bed next to each other, "how was your dream like Spike", Sweetie Belle asked out of nowhere.

Spike blushed, "it was nice when you were on top of me", he said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle blushed herself, "can i try it Spike".

"Only if you really want to Sweetie Belle", he said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle climb on top of him with a blush, "this feels nice", she said looking down at him with a smile, then she closed her eyes half way smiling.

Spike looked up at her, "this is exactly like my dream", he said giving her a kiss.

Sweetie Belle kissed him back as they started making out for the first time even though Spike done it with Apple Bloom.

When they broke the kiss, Spike remembered Sweetie Belles dream she told him about, so he grabbed her with his hooves and lightly push her to the side and got on top of her, "was your dream like this Sweetie Belle", he said as she nodded with a red face.

They started kissing again, Spike felt his wing unfold and Sweetie Belle felt something brush against her fillyhood as her face became red, "Spike", she said in a shaky voice.

Spike got off of her, "sorry Sweetie Belle", he said turning away from her.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "it was nice Spike, i never done something like this before with a colt".

Spike turned to her, "i like it too, and i like to try it again", he said with a blush.

Sweetie Belle smiled with a blush, "yeah, me too", she said climbing on top of Spike as they started kissing again.

Sweetie Belle felt something brush against her personal area again but didn't bother with it and was just enjoying kissing her coltfriend.

They broke the kiss, "i love you Spike", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Spike smiled, "i love you too Sweetie Belle", he said as they continued their alone time kissing as Spike was trying something, so he slowly entered her fillyhood.

At the Changeling Kingdom, Chrysalis was still no pleased about being fooled by a little pony, a colt no less and she wanted that colt to pay for making a fool out of her.

She turned to the Changeling that failed to capture Spike, "i want you to go back alone and capture Celestias son when you have the opportunity", she said through gritted teeth.

He bowed in fear, "yes my Queen, i won't fail you this time", he said flying out Chrysalis's throne room.

She stopped him, "i hope not, cause if you do fail me this time..", she blasted a boulder blowing it up to pieces.

He gulped and prayed to whatever higher power that he will succeed in capturing Spike so he won't end up like that boulder.

At Twilights Castle, Spike and Sweetie Belle woke up holding each other, "morning Spike", she said giving him a kiss.

Spike smiled back, "morning Sweetie Belle, sleep well", he said as she nodded.

They sat up and looked away from each other, "Spike, do you think we'll get in trouble for what we did last night", Sweetie Belle said with a frown.

"Maybe, and i think we should keep it a secret between us and the Crusaders", he said with a frown, wondering how Twilight, Fluttershy or his mom will react if they find out he and Sweetie Belle did something that adults do.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "it did feel nice doing that, so maybe we can do it again some day", she said getting out of the bed.

Spike nodded, "yeah, that sounds nice and maybe i can try it with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo when i get the chance", he said as he got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to take a shower.

Sweetie dicided to wait her turn to shower, Spike saw her standing there, "Sweetie Belle, you coming or what", he said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle blushed, "i-i never showered with a colt before", she said looking away.

Spike shrugged, "i took a bath with Twilight or my mom years ago, plus we went swimming together so its the same right, and Trixie told me that you shower with ponies you love and i love you so..", he said walking in the bathroom.

Sweetie smiled a little, "you do make a point Spike, and i love you too so I'll join you", she said walking towards the bathroom.

As Spike and Sweetie Belle showered together, they felt that same feeling from last night and Spike felt his wings opened as he looked at them glaring.

"How is showering with my fillyfriend gets me turned on", he said confused and why it didn't happened when they went swimming together.

Sweetie Belle turned to him, "turned on", she said confused as she washed her mane.

Spike blushed, "this only happened to Pegasi, I read a book saying they get stiff when a mare or stallion Pegasi gets turned on", he said pointing a hoof to his stiff wings.

Spike started washing his mane when Sweetie Belle saw something hard between his legs and blushed, "Spike, why is it like that", she said pointing between his legs.

Spike looked down and saw that his boy part was longer, his face turned red, "crap, not again", he said coverings himself.

Sweetie Belle turned around to look away, but when she did Spike saw her fillyhood and that made his wings twitch.

"Do you trust me Sweetie Belle", he asked with a blush.

Sweetie Belle nodded blushing also, "yes Spike, I trust you", then he got closer and climbed on top of her holding her by her waist.

A minute has passed and with Twilight and Starlight waiting for Spike and Sweetie Belle to get up so they can eat breakfast, "why are they still asleep", Twilight said getting up and walking to Spikes room.

When she go to the hallway, she heard the shower running and just thought Spike was showering up before breakfast.

She was gonna knock when she barley heard from the other side, "i'm sorry Sweetie Belle I didn't know it was hurting you, are you ok".

Her eyes widen and opened the door to find Spikes and Sweetie Belle silhouette from the shower curtain, the colt was getting off the fillys behind.

Twilight glared and moved the curtains away, "Spike, why are you showering with her", she asked in a stern voice.

They got out of the shower and dried off, "whats the big deal Twi, we bathe together before, I took a bath with my mom before..heck I even bathe with Cadence before when she use to Foal sit me, plus me and the Crusaders went swimming together so it's the same thing", he said with a smile.

Twilight gave him a stern look, "swimming together and showering together is not the same Spike, and me Cadence and Princess Celestia bathed with you because you were too young to do it yourself and so you won't drown".

Spike looked confused, "but Trixie told me that you only shower with ponies you love and me and Sweetie Belle love each other, so it's ok right", he said as he and Sweetie Belle smiled at her.

Twilight shook her head, "it's not the same Spike, and i'm gonna let this slide since it's your first time showering together ", she said walking out the bathroom as they followed.

Spike thought of something, "hey Twi, can we shower together", he said with a smile.

"Spike, your a colt and my little brother, plus thats just wrong", she said in disgust.

"But you love me and i love you, so it's ok right", he said walking beside her.

"We do love each other Spike, but not in the way you and Sweetie Belle love each other", she said as they sat down.

Spike was thinking about what she said, then it clicked, "wait..so only colts can shower with their fillyfriends, and same thing with adults right", he said smiling as they started eating.

"Right...no wait", Twilight tried to correct in a panic but it was too late.

Spike smiled, "so it's ok then Sweetie Belle, we can shower together whenever and that means i can shower with Apple Bloom or Scootaloo whenever", he said as they ate.

Twilight groaned and face desked herself, it was getting hard to explain the difference between showering together and swimming together to Spike.

Starlight thought of something, "wait, Twilight don't you have a book on stuff like that", she said turning to her former mentor.

Twilight picked her head up with a smile, "i do actually", she said running to the library part of the Castle and coming back with a book.

Twilight levitated the book over to Spike, "read this, it'll tell you everything you wanna know about that", she said with a smile.

Spike levitate it over and read it, "nah, i read something like this at Canterlot yesterday", he said levitating it back over to Twilight.

She glared at him, "what, if you were curious about those feelings, why couldn't you come to me and ask for a book on them", she said with a pout.

Spike shook his head, "because knowing you, you'll probably be explaining it to me as i'm reading it and be drawing examples on a chalk board", he said as he and Sweetie Belle finished eating and walked to the door and out the Castle.

Twilight blushed in embarrassment and looked away, "no i wouldn't", she said grumbling as she ate.

Starlight laughed, "omc, you would have totally did that", she said laughing as Twilight glared at her.

With Spike and Sweetie Belle walked the streets of Ponyville, "Sweetie Belle, like I said before, I didn't know it was hurting you, i'm sorry", he said with a pout.

Sweetie Belle smiled with a blush, "it's ok Spike, it felt nice actually".

Spike sighed and gave her a kiss, "thank you Sweetie", he said as Spike walked her home.

After he did, he walked around for awhile wondering what to do, he looked up and saw Rainbow Dash's parents house, "hey, maybe Scootaloo wants to hang out today", he said with a smile as he flew towards it.

He landed in front of the door and knocked, after awhile Windy Wistles opened the door amd smile, "hi Spike".

Spike smiled back, "hey Mrs Wistles, is Scootaloo here", he said looking up at her.

"She is, come on in", she said letting Spike in.

He walked inside and sat on the couch, as Windy went to call her daughter down, 5 minutes later Scootaloo came down with a smile.

"Hey Spike", she said with a smile and giving him a kiss.

"Hey Scoots, wanna hang out today", he said smiling at her.

She nodded as they walked out the house and flew, Windy and Bow Hothoof looked at them go, "our little Scootaloo is growing up", Bow Hothoof said with a smile as Windy agreed.

Then she nuzzled him, "Scootaloo ain't gonna be back for hours, think you can last longer this time", she said with bedroom eyes.

Bow Hothoof grinned, "is that a challenge honey, cause i can definitely last longer then you", he said giving her a kiss.

"Hmm, care to prove that", she said closing the door as she walked upstairs to their room.

With Spike and Scootaloo flying through the sky, "you know, me and Sweetie Belle did something last night", Spike said with a smile.

Scootaloo turned to him, "really, what was it", she said interested.

They landed on a cloud before sitting down, "we did something that i caught my mom and dad doing, but we only did it for a minute because we didn't want to get in trouble".

Scootaloo looked down, "oh, how was it", she said smiling.

Spike smiled, "it felt nice, and i like to do that with you and Apple Bloom some day", he said giving her a kiss.

Then he frowned, "can you keep that a secret though Scoots".

Scootaloo kissed his cheek, "don't worry Spike, it's between us", she said with a smile.

Spike nuzzled her, "thanks Scootaloo", he said smiling.

Spike smirked, "tag, your it", he said poking her with a hoof and flying off the cloud.

Scootaloo grinned, "oh no you don't Spike", "she said flying after him with speed.

They chased each other around the sky laughing and enjoying each other's company, Scootaloo tackled him on a cloud as they laughed.

She noticed that she was on top of him, she gave him a kiss then Spike kissed her back, soon it became making out for the first time with Scootaloo.

When they broke the kiss, "i love you Spike", she said with a smile looking down at him.

"I love you too Scootaloo", he said smiling up at her.

"Spike, can we try that thing you did with Sweetie Belle", she said with a smile.

Spike smiled, "sure Scootaloo, we'll try it for a minute at the club house later, we won't get in trouble there", he said giving her a kiss.

Rainbow Dash passed by and saw them and snickered, "in public guys, come on", she said with a smirk.

Scootaloo got off of Spike as they blushed in embarrassment, "keep that up Scootaloo, and mom is gonna have to give you the TALK", Rainbow Dash said as she flew away with a grin.

Later on when it was almost dark, Spike and Scootaloo flew to the club house that had a couch to kick back on incase the Crusaders wanted to relax.

Spike and Scootaloo walked in and sat down on the couch, "so, how we do this", Scootaloo said with a shrug.

Spike put a hoof to his chin and remembered, "before i saw them doing what they did, i saw them kissing", he said with a smile.

Scootaloo smiled, "ok then", she said giving Spike a kiss.

Soon the started making out again as Spike layed back on the couch with Scootaloo on top of him, "was it like this Spike", she said with a blush.

Spike nodded as he noticed her wing unfolded as so did his, they felt that funny feeling again as the started kissing.

Scootaloo felt something brushed against her fillyhood and blushed red, "Spike, was this what you did with Sweetie Belle", Scootaloo asked.

Spike was blushing, "do you feel uncomfortable, because we can stop if you want to", he said concerned.

Scootaloo shook her head, "no, i wanna try it", she said as they started kissing again as the colt held her by her waist with his hooves and entered her.

Applejack was bucking apple trees and trying to finish her chores before it got dark and Apple Bloom was helping her finish.

"Thanks for helping me lil sis", AJ said with a smile.

"No problem Applejack, i just wish Spike was here to help us", she said with a frown.

Applejack smirked, "aww my lil sis wish's to see her strong cute coltfriend", she teased with a smirk.

"Applejack", she wined with a red face.

Applejack laughed at that, "don't sweat lil sis, i'm sure Spike wish's he can help...and see you", she said with a smirk as Apple Bloom groaned and walked ahead with the bucket of apples on her back.

When they were finished, Apple Bloom started walking to her club house to relax, when she got in front of the club house, "does it hurt Scootaloo, cause we can stop and I can take it out if you want", she barley heard Spike say.

"Yes Spike, let's stop cause I think I have to pee", she barely heard Scootaloo say.

Her eyes widen, "that sounded like Spike and Scootaloo", she said running up the ladder of her club house.

She opened the door to find Spike on top of Scootaloo on the couch as the colt was moving his hips back and got off the filly, "whats going on", she asked with a blush.

"I saw my mom and dad through the window doing something like this, and when we came back from Canterlot I tried it with Sweetie Belle for a minute last night and now I was trying it with Scootaloo", he said looking away with a blush.

Apple Bloom knew what they were doing, because she remembered the talk about mares and stallions she had with her big sister, "but why, adults do that", she said shaking her head.

"But Apple Bloom, it felt nice doing that and i like to try it with you", he said with a smile.

"I don't know Spike, we can get in alot of trouble for this", she said turning from him with a red face.

"Apple Bloom, can we keep this between us", Scootaloo said with a frown.

"I can't Scootaloo, Applejack will know I'm lying", she said with a frown.

Spike smirked, "please Apple Bloom, you are the cutest and most beautiful filly in Ponyville, can you at least try to keep it a secret", he said nuzzling her and kissing her cheek.

Apple Bloom blushed from being called the cutest and most beautiful filly in Ponyville and broke, "fine, i keep it a secret between all of us...and your the most handsome and cutest colt in Equestria", she said giving him a kiss with a smile.

Scootaloo glared in envy, "what about me Spike", she said with a pout.

Spike smirked, "you the most awesome coolest filly in Ponyville Scootaloo", he said nuzzling her.

Scootaloo smirked and gave him a kiss, "dam right, and Spike..it was nice doing what we did", she said with a blush and smile.

"Yeah, It was nice trying it with you Scootaloo", he said with a blush and smile.

Apple Bloom was looking down, "Spike, i like to try that too with you", she said with a blush.

Spike smiled, "let's see if you can spend the night at the Castle", he said as they walked out the club house.

Scootaloo decided to go home, "i'm gonna head home before my folks get worried, by Spike love you", she said giving him a kiss and flying home.

"Love you too Scootaloo, later", he said as they waved and walked to the house.

When they went inside and Applejack greeted with a smile, "hey Spike".

"Hey Applejack, i was wondering if Apple Bloom can spend the night at the Castle with me", he said looking down with a smile and scraping a hoof across the floor.

Applejack smiled, "sure she can, but i better not here that you two showered together", she said giving them a stern look.

"We won't", they said in union as they ran out the house and to the Castle.

Big Mac stared at them running off from the door, "it's hard watching her grow up huh", Applejack said with a frown as Big Mac nodded.

When they got to the Castle, Spike opened it and walked in and called, "Twilight, Starlight are you home", he shrugged as he and Apple Bloom walked towards the cutie map room.

Starlight saw them, "Spike, Twilight went with Pinkie to solve a friendship problem and told me to watch the Castle and look after you, are you two hungry", she said with a smile as she walked to the kitchen.

Spike and Apple Bloom nodded with smiles as they followed her, "hey Starlight, since your in charge, can Apple Bloom spend the night", he said as they beamed at her.

Starlight shrugged, "sure, i see no harm in it", she said as she started cooking dinner for the three of them.

After they ate, Spike and Apple Bloom headed to his room where they played games and talked for awhile, when it started getting late, they were laying down in bed.

"Can we try the thing you did with Scootaloo", Apple Bloom said with a blush.

Spike blushed with a smile, "only if your really ready AB".

Apple Bloom nodded as she climb on top of him, "we done this before", she said looking down at him.

Spike shook his head, "not really Apple Bloom", he said giving her a kiss.

Apple Bloom kissed him back and soon started making out, Spike felt his wings unfold as Apple Bloom felt something brush against her fillyhood.

"Spike, this feels weird", she said blushing cause she can now feel it get bigger and poking her entrance.

Spike looked concerned, "if you don't like it, we can stop if you want to", he said looking up at her.

Apple Bloom shook her head, "no Spike, i wanna try it with you", she said kissing him again and soon Spike entered her and slowly started thrusting upwards.

After three minutes, they stopped and decided to go to sleep, "that actually felt nice Spike", Apple Bloom said with a smile as she layed next to him.

Spike smiled, "told you, i'm glad i got to try it with you AB and remember that this is between us and the rest of the girls", he said looking into her eyes.

"Got it Spike", she said before she yawned.

"Good night Spike, i love you", she said giving him a kiss and cuddling up to him and falling asleep.

"Night Apple Bloom, i love you too", he said before he yawned and falling asleep.

The next morning, they slowly woke up with smiles and yawned, "morning Spike" Apple Bloom said giving him a kiss.

Spike smiled, "morning Apple Bloom", he said as they laid there awake.

"That felt weird and nice at the same time last night", Apple Bloom said with a blush and smile.

Spike smiled, "yeah, and i'm glad i got to try something like that with you girls", he said giving her a kiss.

Apple Bloom decided to kiss him back and soon they started making out again, Spike wanted to try something and climb on top of her as he felt his wing unfold, "Apple Bloom, do you mind if we try it again", he said with a blush.

Apple Bloom felt something brush against her fillyhood and blushed as she shook her head, "i wanna try again Spike", she said kissing him.

With Twilight and Pinkie walking or in Pinkies case hopping in the Castle, "i'm glad those two made up", Pinkie beamed as she hopped towards the cutie map.

Twilight smiled, "me too, we thought we would never solve the problem", she said walking towards the hallways.

"I wonder how Spike is doing", she said with a smile walking towards his room.

She opened it, "morning Spiiiii-WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING", she yelled with wide eyes as she saw his hips between Apple Blooms legs and on top of her.

He pulled his hips back and then they turned to the door with red faces and wide eye's, then Spike got off the filly as Twilight saw that his boy part was hard.

They got off the bed knowing they got caught then looked down blushing still as they realised they might be in trouble cause they can feel Twilights scolding looks on them.

Spike Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were in the cutie map room and looking down as their big sisters were giving them glare's along with Celestia and Discord giving their son a disappointing glare.

After Twilight caught Spike and Apple Bloom, they explain what they were doing and he told the lavender alicorn that he's done it with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo too.

Twilight sent Starlight to get the rest of the girls while she send a letter to Princess Celestia telling her what Spike did and both Princess and Prince showed up right away.

"Explain yourself young man", Celestia said with a stern look.

"I was just trying what dad did with you", he said scraping a hoof across the floor.

"You are too young for that Spike, you shouldn't be doing that until you older", Fluttershy said disappointed in her little brother.

"We only did it for a minute, thats it", Sweetie Belle said looking down as Raritys eyes widen.

"Sweetie Belle, why", she said giving her a stern look.

Sweetie Belle looked at her sister, "cause it felt nice doing that with Spike, didn't you do something like that with a stallion", she said with a confused look.

"Sweetie Belle", she shrieked with a red face and wide eye's trying not to vision a stallion mounting her from behind.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "we did it in the shower too right Spike, but it felt weird you being behind me and-", she stopped talking when everypony heard a thud and saw Rarity fainted on the floor.

"What about you Applejack, have you tried something like that with a stallion and it felt nice", Apple Bloom asked causing her big sister to blush redder then the 3 apples on her flank.

"What about you Rainbow Dash", Scootaloo asked with a curious smile.

"Hey, leave Soarin out of this", she said before she covered her mouth with both hooves.

Everypony looked at her with raised eyebrow, "uhh i mean..no i haven't", she said with a red face and looking away.

Spike looked at both his big sister's "have a stallion tried something like that with you two", he asked out of curiosity.

"Spike", Twilight shrieked with a red face and giving him a stern look, she felt her wing twitch a little at the thought of a stallion mounting her from behind.

Fluttershy face was red as she put a hoof to her mouth, "oh, umm".

Spike smiled at her, "Fluttershy, since your dating Thunderlane, maybe he'll try it with you too...Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom liked it when I tried it with them so maybe you'll like it too when he trys it with you".

Fluttershy eyes widen even more as her face became red and a winger at the thought of the stallion mounting her from behind, "o-oh m-my".

Discord gave a stern look of a protective father, "if he tries to deflower my little Princess, then I will send him to a demintion that will give Nightmare Moon nightmares", he said in a scary voice.

His wife and his red face daughter glared at him, "daddy, if you hurt him then you can say goodbye to our father daughter tea time", she flew up to him.

Discord pouted as he looked down, "but-no buts daddy", she said cutting him off and crossing her hooves.

"Don't do it again until your older mister", Celestia told her son in a stern voice and look.

Spike looked up at her, "but mom, it felt nice doing that with them, I saw how much you enjoyed it when dad was on top of you", he said with a frown.

"Spike", Celestia shrieked with a red face and giving him a stern look as Discord grinned.

"Yeah, I can definitely satisfy your mother Spike", he said with a proud smile, glad that he can satisfy his wife just like over a 1000 years ago.

Celestia glared at him, "Discord my dear husband, how you like to spend several months on the couch", she said through gritted teeth.

"Shutting up", he said quickly with his eyes widen.

Spike looked confused, "satisfy..is that why your face looked like that mom, because you were being satisfied", he said with curiosity.

Sweetie Belle turned to him, "maybe you can satisfy us Spike", she said with a smile as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo nodded causing everypony to face hoof.

Celestia shook her head, she couldn't believe her son caught her in bed with her husband doing it, "who tought you about this anyways Spike", she said confused.

Spike smiled, "it was Pinkie mom, she gave me a talk about were foals come from and how stallion do things with mares an-mfph", Pinkie put a hoof to his mouth.

"Silly Spike, i never told you any of those thing heh heh", she said with a sheepish smile and sweating bullets while looking at her glaring friends and Princess.

Pinkie turned to Rainbow Dash, "now what's this about you and Soarin", she said with a smirk and hoping the attention will go to her.

Rainbow Dash blushed red, "we were drunk ok, we were celebrating and i got a little frisky with him...we went back to his place and Spitfire wanted to come too..and had a threesome", she said looking away as she burley remembered waking up at Soarins place in his hooves with her wonderbolt captain Spitfire.

Spike looked confused, "threesome, maybe we should try that girls", he said with a smile and his fillyfriends nodded.

Scootaloo smiled, "sounds fun, maybe we should try it tomorrow and make it a foursome", she said as everyponies eyes widen in shock.

"NO", everypony yelled with stern looks.

They pouted, "fine, we won't try it", Spike said disappointed he couldn't try it.

Spike turned to Scootaloo, "i showered with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle before, don't worry Scoots we'll have our shower together soon", he said with a smile and nuzzling her.

Everyponies eyes widen except for a still fainted Rarity and a grinning Discord, "showered with 2 fillies already, i am so proud of you Spike", he said snapping his fingers as a shirt that said 'proudest dad in Equestria' appeared on him.

Scootaloo blushed, "i never showered with a colt before", she said looking away.

Spike smiled, "it's ok, Twilight said that only colts can only shower with their fillyfriends and its the same as swimming together", he said kissing her cheek and making her smile.

"Come on girls, lets spend some time together", he said as they nodded and ran out the Castle together.

Everypony but a still fainted Rarity looked at a nervous Twilight, "i tried to tell him that showering together wasn't the same as swimming together", she said shaking her head.

Starlight shook her head, "he is so confused and lost about sex", she said as everypony nodded.

With Spike and the girls, they were at Sugercube Corner drinking milkshakes and talking, "i can't believe we got caught", Spike said with a frown as her and Apple Bloom nodded.

"Do you think we are in trouble", Scootaloo said with a frown and drinking her milkshake.

"Maybe", Spike said looking down.

Scootaloo smiled, "at least we tried something that felt nice with Spike".

"Yeah, and you girls should try what me and Spike did in the shower, it felt weird but nice at the same time", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo thought about it, then agreed to try it in the shower with Spike next time.

"It felt nice trying that with you girls", he said with a smile as they nodded in agreement.

"I love you girls", he said smiling at them.

"We love you too Spike", they said in union as they smiled at him.

Spike smirked, remembering what he saw when in Canterlot when he was talking with his dad, "you girls wanna check out something cool".

"What's really cool Spike", Scootaloo said with a smirk interested.

Pinkie popped out of nowhere scaring them saying, "where is this really cool place Spike", she said beaming.

Spike looked around nervously, knowing if he told Pinkie were they were going they will be in serious trouble.

"The watering hole", he said with a nervous smile.

"The watering hole, whats so cool about the watering hole", Apple Bloom said with a raised eyebrow as the girls glared at him.

"I'll show you girls when we get there", he said through gritted teeth.

Pinkie narrowed her eyes at them, then she beamed, "have fun", she said bouncing away.

They sighed in relief, "that was close, come on girls", he said getting up and walking towards the door.

10 minutes later, they were looking at the Everfree forest and standing at the border line between Ponyville and the dark forest.

"I don't know about this Spike", Sweetie Belle said scared.

"Don't worry Sweetie, if anything comes out and scare you girls, I'll blast it away", he said with a smirk as he puffed his chest out and horn sparked.

Sweetie Belle smiled with a blush, "our hero, such bravery", she said kissing his cheek.

Scootaloo smirked, "not only brave, but cool", she said kissing his other cheek.

Apple Bloom smiled and gave him a kiss, "and cute", the alicorn colt was blushing when they started nuzzling him with smiles.

"Ok girls, you ready", he said as they nodded, then they took a deep breath and they walked into the Everfree Forest.

Little did they know was that a filly saw them walk in from a distance and ran to the Castle to let Twilight know that Spike and his fillyfriends walked into the Everfree forest.

With Spike and the girls, they were walking through the Everfree forest as Spike was walking in the middle of the crusaders as they stood close to him.

"I don't like this Spike, what if we bump into a Timber Wolf", Sweetie Belle said scared a looking around.

Spike smirked, "then I'll blast it away to make sure it doesn't hurt my girls", he said as they blushed with smiles.

Scootaloo asked with curiosity, "were are we going anyways Spike?"

"The dragon lands, i want to check it out", he said with a smirk as the girls stopped.

"The dragon lands, Spike they eat ponies", Scootaloo said as they stared at him with wide eyes.

Spike turned around, "but girls, when i saw it from Canterlot i wanted to check it out because it looked cool, and remember that i am Spike the brave and glorious", he said with a smirk and puffing his chest out.

"And don't worry, nothing will hurt you girls under my watch", he said walking over to them and giving them each a kiss.

They smiled with a blush, "ok Spike, we'll check it out with you", they said nuzzling him and staying close to him as they continue to walk.

After what felt like hours, they finally reached a rocky like area with lava pools and saw dragons of different sizes and colors, "wow, so this is the dragon lands", Spike said amazed at many dragons were there.

They hid behind a giant rock as dragons passed by without seeing them, "Spike, can we go now before they see us", Sweetie Belle asked in a scared voice.

"Yeah, i don't wanna be dinner for these lizards", Scootaloo said not feeling comfortable outside of Equestria without her sister.

They watched the dragons for 10 minutes and decided to leave, when they turned around they saw 3 dragons staring at them with their sharp teeth.

"Well well well, look what we have here boys a couple of trespassers", one of them said showing his teeth.

The girls and Spike back up scared thinking they are about to be eaten, "stay away from us", Spike said ready to defend himself and his fillyfriends.

"And it looks like we found dinner also", the 2nd one said with a toothy grin.

The three dragons closed in on them as Spike stood in front of his fillyfriends looking ready to fight and defend the girls.

The dragons tried to grab Spike, but he blasted them away saying, "run girls, I'll hold them off".

The Crusaders ran in the direction they came from, they stopped at the edge of the forest, "come on Spike", Scootaloo said turning to her coltfriend as he kept them at bay.

Spike stood there blocking the entrance to the forest as he blasted one of them that tried to grab him, "run girls, I'll catch up", he said as he flew around blasted them to make sure they go after him instead of his fillyfriends.

The stared at him for awhile a decided to run, Spike saw they were running and blasted one of them away as he landed and followed the girls.

"Get off my Clump", one of them said as he kicked him off.

"What the hell Garble", he said getting in the one named Garbles face.

They started arguing, as the 3rd one said, "hey did we order this dinner to go".

"No why", Clump said with a smile.

"Cause there it goes", he yelled pointing at Spike and his fillyfriends running in the distance of the forest, they flew and gave chace.

With Spike and his fillyfriends running for there lifes, "keep running girls", he said running behind them just in case.

He looked back and saw Garble getting closer and turned to blast him, but he dodged as it hit Clump causing him to fly into a tree as Garble looked at his fallen conrade.

Garble turned to Spike with a grin as he closed in on him, he slashed at him with his claws only for him to disappear as he was confused.

He turned and saw him running with his fillyfriends at a distance, he glared, "no dragon makes a fool out of Garble", he said chasing him.

Spike and the girls were getting tired as they ran through the forest, Spike looked back to see the three dragons closing in.

Spike stopped running and tried shooting bolts at them, but they dodged an glared at him.

Spike continue to run with his fillyfriends and smiled when he saw his mom and aunts old Castle, "girls, in the Castle", he said as he stopped and picked Apple Bloom up and used his magic to carry Sweetie Belle across the destroyed bridge as Scootaloo flew with him as ran into the Castle.

The three dragons saw were they were heading and grinned, "i will be like hunting, I always wanted to go hunting", Garble said grinning as they flew towards the destroyed Castle.

Spike and his fillyfriends were inside the Castle as they were trying to catch their breaths, "what are we gonna do", Sweetie Belle said scared.

Spike was pacing back and forth, then he got an idea, "follow me girls, and stay quiet", he whispered to them as they started sneaking around the Castle.

Garble and his goons were looking for them and checking room from room, "where are they, it's almost dinner time and i'm hungry", Clump said getting angry.

"Don't worry Clump, we'll find those little ponies", Garble said with a toothy grin as they looked for them.

After a while, "where are you ponies at", Garble yelled getting frustrated.

"Im over here you big horses ass, you better come get me before I tell my mom", they turned and saw Spike in a hallway with a smirk.

Spike blew a raspberry and ran as they gritted their teeth and chased him, they turned a corner and saw they had him trapped alone as Spike was still smirking at them.

With Spike and his fillyfriends sneaking towards the main door that leads outside, they slowly opened it but it creeked.

They froze to check if the dragons heard it, when nothing happened they snuck out and ran to the edge as Spike carried Apple Bloom and used his magic to carry Sweetie Belle to the other side as Scootaloo followed.

When they landed on the other side, they ran for it but got stopped when Garble and his goons appeared in front of them.

"You punie ponies think you can outsmart me, I'll eat you last so you can watch as these guys eat your little friends", Garble said as they close in on them.

The girls hid behind Spike in tears as Spike got ready to fight again with a glare, he shot a magic bolt at them but they dodged.

"Oh, that was it, ha do it again, come on", Garble said with a grin as his goons gave a dark chuckle.

Spike was gonna fire another magic bolt, when they were hit by a stronger one as they became confused.

They saw a white alicorn fly out of nowhere and started punching and kicking them with his hooves as they screamed in pain, the Crusaders hid behind Spike and watch in shock as the dragons were getting beat up by Prince Solaris.

The three dragons were underneath the alicorn and he glared death at them as they beg for mercy.

"Ok ok uncle uncle", Garble said scared as him and his goons shook in fear of a bigger pony thats way stronger then them.

"SILENCE!", Solaris yelled in the Royal Canterlot voice.

They flintch and started saying random things and apologizing in fear of the alicorn.

"If you ever come near my son again", Solaris said in a threatening voice.

Their eyes widen in fear not knowing Spike was his son, "oh this is your son, i didn't know that, did you", Garble said scared.

"No of course not", Clump said scared.

Solaris horn glowed as he was gonna finish them off, they flinch in fear and gave a sheepish smile.

"Tootles", Garble said scared as they flew away back to the dragon lands in fear.

Spike walked up to him, "dad I-you deliberately disobeyed me", Solaris said cutting him off in a stern disappointing voice of a father.

"Dad, I-I'm sorry", Spike said with his ear back as his fillyfriends looked down with him.

"Lets go home", he said walking towards Ponyville as Spike and his fillyfriends followed him with their heads down and knowing their in trouble.

"We thought you were very brave Spike", Scootaloo told her coltfriend.

It was dark and Spike and his fillyfriends got in trouble and grounded for a week, Discord was by himself looking over at a view of Ponyville with Spike on a grassy hill on the Apple family farm.

Spike was looking at Apple Bloom as she was walking home with her head down as Applejack was given her a disappointing stern look.

Apple Bloom looked back at him as Discord called in a stern voice that made Spike flinch, "Spike".

Spike looked at his father then walked towards him with his head and ears down the whole time, when he was next to him Spike sat with his head down and looking away.

Discord closed his eyes and looked at his son, "Spike, i am very disappointed in you", he said with a stern look.

"I know", Spike said looking down.

"You could've been killed, you deliberately disobeyed me, and what worse you put the crusaders in danger", Discord said with concern and disappointment.

"I was just trying to be brave like you", Spike said feel tears in his eyes and looking up at him.

"I'm only brave when i have to be, Spike...being brave doesn't mean you go looking for trouble", his father said in a more calmer voice.

"But your Discord the lord of chaos, your not scared of anything", Spike said in a calm voice.

"I was today", his father said looking away.

"You were", Spike asked confused.

"Yes..I thought I might lose you", Discord said lowering himself to Spikes level.

"Oh, I guess even a Prince can get scared huh", the colt said with a small chuckle as his father nodded.

"But you know what", he whispered with a small smile.

"What", his dad asked with a smile.

"I bet those dragons were even scareder", Spike said as Discord started chuckling.

"Cause no pony messes with you dad..come here you", his father said as he grabbed Spike in a surprised headlock and gave him a noogie chuckling.

"Oh no..no..ah..err", Spike said through grit teeth as he tried to get out of it, when he did he tackled his dad on his back as Discord laughed and ran with his son chasing him.

Discord stopped and Spike tackled him to the ground as they laughed, Spike was pulling his ear with his teeth as Discord rolled on his back.

Discord was on his back holding Spike as they had smiles, "dad, were pals right", Spike said smiling.

Discord chuckled, "right".

"And me you Fluttershy and mom will always be together right", Spike said with a smile.

Discord nodded smiling, "Spike, please don't do that again because me your sister and mother would hate to lose you", he said with a frown.

Spike frowned laying on his dad, "i'm sorry dad, I won't do it again", he said hugging him as Discord hugged back.

Discord got up putting Spike down, "and just because I aint disappointed in you, doesn't mean your not still grounded", he said with a smirk as Spike gave a angry pout.

Discord laughed, "come on, lets head back to Twilights Castle", he said using his mitched matched wings to fly to the Castle as Spike followed him.

A week has passed and Spike and the Crusaders were no longer in trouble, Spike just got out of the shower and dried off.

Then he walked out of the bathroom and ran towards the cutie map room were the Main 6 and Starlight were waiting to talk to him.

"Hey girls, you said you wanted to talk to me", he said with a smile while he walked up to his little throne next to Twilights.

"We want to know something Spike, why would you go to the dragon lands with the crusaders last week", Twilight asked with curiosity since she was no longer disappointed in him.

Spike looked down with a frown, "I just wanted to see what it looks like, that's all".

"But why, they are dragons that eat ponies and you almost died", Fluttershy told him with worry, not wanting to lose her little brother again.

"I'm sorry Fluttershy", he said in a sad voice still looking down.

Suddenly the Pegasus mare flew towards him before giving him a hug and nuzzle, "Spike, promise us you won't do that again, we would hate to lose you...me and Twilight would hate to lose you because we all love you", she said feeling tears in the corner of her eyes and everypony got up and started hugging the colt.

"I'm sorry girls, I Pinkie promise I won't do it again", he said doing the Pinkie promise motion.

When they broke, Applejack Rarity and Rainbow Dash hugged him again, "we are grateful that you keeped our little sisters safe sugarcube", the farm mare told him with a smile.

"Yeah, no dragon hurts my girls on my watch", the colt said suddenly smirking and puffing his chest out.

Rarity giggled before she called for a group huddle, they were whispering and giggling, then they broke.

"Spikey-Wikey, you were so brave to stand up to those dragons and defending our little sisters that we think you deserve a reward", she said smirking and giggling with the girls.

Spike beamed asking, "what kind of reward?"

"This darling", she said before she sat down and scooped him up in her hooves and nuzzled him causing him to blush, then she kissed both his cheeks.

"Thank you so much darling, for defending Sweetie Belle", she suddenly said smirking and putting him down.

Then Twilight hugged him next and started nuzzling him with a smile, "never knew I had such a brave little brother", she cooed before kissing both his cheeks.

Then Applejack hugged and started nuzzling him with a smile, "your such a brave lil fella Spike, thanks for defending my little sister", she told him before kissing both his cheeks.

Then Rainbow Dash gave him a hug and nuzzle, "thanks for protecting Scootaloo squirt, your the best", she told him before kissing both his cheeks.

Then Pinkie have him a big hug and kissed both his cheeks, "you were so brave for fighting off those mean dragons Spikey", she told him before putting him down with a smirk.

Then Fluttershy giggled and hugged and nuzzled her little brother, "your a brave colt Spike...but please, don't do that again", she told him frowning as she kissed both his cheeks.

Then Starlight hugged him and nuzzled him with a smile, "never knew my student was so brave", she told him giggling and kissing both his cheeks causing him to blush more then ever, then she broke the hug.

"Uhhh..tha..thats new", he said with wide eyes and a almost red face as the mares giggled.

"Whats the matter squirt, not use to having older mares kissing you", Rainbow said with a smirk.

"Well..my mom did it, Twilight did it and Fluttershy and Rarity done it before, so kinda", he said not sure what to feel.

They decided to eat breakfast and after they ate, Spike waited for awhile and decided to leave, "where are you going Spike", Twilight asked with a smile.

Spike turned to her, "i'm gonna test my flying skills and maybe try some stunts", he said with a smile.

Rainbow Dash beamed, "maybe i can help you with that Spike", she said flying towards him.

Spike beamed, "sure Rainbow, it would be cool to learn from the best flying in all of Equestria", he said flapping his wings.

"Just one thing, how did you know i was in the Everfree forest with the girls last week", he said with curiosity.

Starlight smiled, "it was Derpys daughter Dinky Hooves", she said remembering how Twilight, Fluttershy and Princess Celestia were worried when they found out as Discord went to look for him.

"Oh, well i should thank her when i see her", Spike said walking out the Castle with Rainbow Dash.

Rarity asked concerned, "should we be worried?"

They turned to her confused, "why", they said in union.

"Oh, because knowing Rainbow Dash she is a reckless flyer and our Spikey-Wikey will hurt himself with whatever ridiculous stunt she teaches him", she said getting worry about Spike.

They thought about it, then they became worried about Spike hurting himself with whatever stunt she teaches him.

"Then she better pray to my mom if Spike gets hurt", Fluttershy said with smirk.

They looked at her like she was a different pony, "what happened to you Fluttershy, you use to be shy and sweet", Pinkie said with narrow eyes.

"Nothing Pinkie, it's just that when it comes to my little brother being hurt or in danger, i can be scary", she said with a smile.

Everypony nodded remembering what she did to the Changeling during the invasion when Spike got token away.

With Rainbow Dash teaching Spike some flying tricks and stunts, he watched in awe from a cloud as she flew around doing tricks and stunts.

Several male Pegasi were watching her with amazed looks and when she stopped to pose in mid air with a smirk, they end up getting a winger as their wifes or marefriends glared at them and smacked them across the back of the head with a hoof.

Spike sat down and clapped his hooves for the amazing stunts and tricks, she landed next to him with a smirk as he beamed at her, "that was awesome Rainbow, before i was a alicorn i never really saw your stunts or stricks, you trully are the the best flyer in all of Equestria", he said floating in the air excitedly.

Rainbow sat down, "yeah, i'm am pretty awesome", she said with a smirk and feeling cocky.

Rainbow Dash started teaching Spike how to do the stunts and great tricks while flying, after a while Scootaloo showed up, "hi Spike, Rainbow Dash", she said with a smile as she landed next to her coltfriend and giving him a kiss.

"Hey Scootaloo, Rainbow was just teaching me some flying tricks and stunts", he said with a smile.

Scootaloo beamed, "can i watch Spike".

Spike nodded as he said, "hey Scootaloo, it was Dinky that send my dad to get us last week when we went to the dragon lands".

Scootaloo smiled, "i'm glad she saw us go into the Everfree forest, because if she didn't we probably wouldn't be here", she said frowning.

"I'm thinking of asking her if she wants to hang out today as a thank you" he said with a smile.

Scootaloo was glaring at him as he saw the look, "relax Scoots, it's not a date just hanging out as a thank you", he said smiling.

Scootaloo sighed, "ok, but remember Spike, your mine, Apple Blooms and Sweetie Belles coltfriend", she said kissing him.

"You ready Spike, remember what i taught you", Rainbow said with a smile.

Spike smirked, "ready", he said jumping to a cloud and got ready.

Spike took off with speed as he did his own stunts, Scootaloo was awed at how fast he was as Rainbow smirked, "hmm, not bad Spike", she said impressed by his speed.

He started flying around Ponyville as he did twists and turns, a lot of Pegasi fillies saw him flying by as they flew to a cloud to watch him with a smile, some even landed on the same cloud as Scootaloo.

Spike was flying with a smirk as he folded his wing and let himself fall causing the fillies to be confused as to why he stopped flying.

Spike was falling with a smirk as he getting close to the ground, everypony gasped thinking he's gonna hit the ground.

Spike pulled up at the last second as he flew staight up with his eyes close, he stopped in mid air with his chest puffed out and a smirk.

He saw all the fillies looking at him with smiles and awe, he winked at them with a smirk causing them to blush with smiles.

He flew down towards Scootaloo with a smirk and stopped right in front of her with his face close to hers, he gave her a quick peck on the lips with a smirk as he moonsaulted away from her, the fillies glared at her in envy or jealousy.

Scootaloo eyes were wide with a blush as she stared at Spike, Rainbow saw the look on the fillies faces and snickered knowing what Spike is doing.

Spike flew as high as he can, then flew straight down as he spun around, he pulled up and landed on the cloud and pose with a smirk as he puffed his chest out.

The fillies and Scootaloo just stared at him blushing, then out of nowhere they all got wingers saying, "wow".

Rainbow Dash snickered, then she laughed her flank of at how the fillies go turned on by Spikes pose.

Spike noticed Scootaloos wings and blushed a little, "Scootaloo, your wings", he said as he looked at all the fillies with wingers staring at him.

Later on he decided to fly down and look for Dinky so he can spend some time with her as a thank you.

He walked around until he saw a grey Pegasus with a blond mane and tail walking home with a light purple unicorn filly with a blond mane and tail.

He smiled and ran up to her, "hi Dinky", he said with a smile.

They turned around with a smile to see Spike, "hi Spike, what are you doing here", Dinky said with a smile.

"I was just wondering if you like to hang out today, as a thank you for letting my big sister know about me going in the Everfree forest with my fillyfriends", he said with a smile.

Dinky blushed as Derpy grinned looking at her daughter, "you want me to hang out with you", she said looking away with a smile.

"Yeah, just the two of us, what do you say", he said with a smile that can make any filly blush.

Derpy giggled and nudged her towards Spike as Dinky blushed, "sure Spike, i like to hang out with you, but what about the crusaders", she said with a frown knowing how the Crusaders are when any filly gets too close to their coltfriend.

"I talked to Scootaloo, she said it's ok and besides, it's not like it's a date right", he said with a chuckle.

Dinky blushed again at the word date, "right, can i go with him mom", she said turning to her with a smile.

Derpy grinned and nodded, "sure you can Dinky, think you can look after her Spike", Derpy said with a smile.

Spike smiled and bowed, "I'll protect her with my life", he said with his eyes closed.

Dinky blushed as she stared at him, "such a gentlecolt, and cute too", she said with a smile.

Spike turned to her, "what was that Dinky", he said with a smile.

"Nothing Spike, come on lets go", she said walking away with him.

Derpy giggled, "have fun my little muffin", she said with a grin.

Dinky blushed at what her mother said, she knows her mom won't stop bugging her about this day.

"Wanna head to Sugercube Corner and grab a milkshake", he said with smile.

Dinky nodded with a blush, "it's not a date, but it feels like one", she tought looking away.

Spike chuckled thinking that she thinks he's mad at her, "listen Dinky, i ain't mad at you, i'm glad you let my folks know about me and the Crusaders going into the Everfree forest because we bumped into dragons and almost got eaten by them if it wasn't for my dad", he said with a smile.

Dinky smiled, "glad to know you ain't mad".

With the Crusaders, they saw Spike walking in Sugercube Corner with Dinky and glared, "i don't trust her", Apple Bloom said thinking she might make a move on her coltfriend.

"It better not be a date", Sweetie Belle said glaring at Dinky.

Scootaloo tried to calm them, "calm down girls, Spike it just hanging out with her as a thank you", she said with a smile.

"Do you trust her Scootaloo, what if she trys to kiss Spike", Apple Bloom said turning to her friend with a glare.

Sweetie Belle was glaring at how they talked and Dinky giggling while they drank milkshakes.

"Lets Spy on them", Sweetie Belle said walking over to the building.

Apple Bloom smirked liking the idea and hoping Dinky doesn't kiss Spike, Scootaloo face hoofed, "we can't, if Spike sees us spying on him he will think that we don't trust him", she said with a frown.

Sweetie Belle smirked, "he won't know, we will act like we are just spending some girl time with each other and sit a table away", she said walking towards the building as Apple Bloom followed with a smirk.

Scootaloo faced hoofed, "this won't end well, i hope he won't see us", she said following her friends and hoping Spike doesn't think they don't trust him.

The crusaders walked in Sugercube Corner and sat in a table, Sweetie Belle had fake glasses on, Scootaloo had a rainbow afro wig on and Apple Bloom had a pirate hat on.

They sat 2 tables away from Spike and Dinky, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were watching Dinky and making sure she doesn't kiss their coltfriend.

"Wow Dinky, i didn't know your dad was a time traveler", Spike said excitedly.

Dinky nodded, "its true, my mom met him when she found him pass out in a alley, she brought him home and helped him heal up and after that my dad thanked my mom taking her out", she said with a smile, remembering how she saw her mom giving him a kiss after he took her out.

"Really, tell me more", Spike said with a smile as he was drinking his milkshake.

Dinky giggled and told him more about her dad and how he ended up with her mom.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were not liking it one bit, Scootaloo saw that they wanted to tell Dinky something as she hope Spike doesn't see them.

Pinkie popped out of no where scaring them, "hey girls, what can i get ya", she said with a smile as she pulled a pencil and note pad out if her mane.

"Pinkie, keep it down cause we are watching Dinky and making sure she doesn't kiss Spike", Sweetie Belle said through gritted teeth.

Pinkie looked confused, "Spike and Dinky are just hanging out silly Sweetie Belle", she said patting her head with a smile.

Spikes ear stood at attention when he heard the name and turned around to see his fillyfriends in a rainbow afro wig, fake glasses and a pirate hate.

"Girls, what are you doing and why are you spying on me", he said giving them a stern look.

They looked nervous, "we are not who you think we are young colt, i am Shimmering Spectacles, a librarian with a mysterious past", Sweetie Belle said as she was sweating and hoping her coltfriend won't recognise her.

"And i am agent Rainbow Head", Scootaloo said with a nervous smile.

"And i am a Pirate Spy aka a Spyrate", Apple Bloom said with a nervous smile.

"And i am Pinkamena Diane Pie, a party planning pony with a secret party planning cave and love cooking things like pies, cakes and loves partys", Pinkie said with a beaming smile as they stared at her with a raised eyebrow.

Spike shook his head and let that be knowing its Pinkie being Pinkie and turned his attention to his fillyfriends in disguise.

Spike raised and eyebrow and decided to play along as he smirked at them, "cool, my name is Spike and did my fillyfriends put you up to this", he said with a smile.

"No, they send us to remind you that your their coltfriend", Sweetie Belle said looking at a confused Dinky.

Spike looked at Dinky, then turned his attention back to them, "well, tell my 3 cute and beautiful fillyfriends not to worry because i love them very much and wouldn't do anything to hurt them", he said with a smile that made them blush and almost blow their cover.

"R-Right, I'll tell them that", Sweetie Belle said blushing as they got up and walked out the building.

Spike watched them leave with a smirk as Dinky told him, "you knew it was them right".

Spike nodded with a chuckle as he and Dinky continued to hang out, after talking for awhile and drinking their milkshakes, they got up as Spike told Dinky, "wanna head to the park", said with a smile.

Dinky nodded as Spike went to pay for the milkshakes and walked out with Dinky, what they didn't know was that the Crusaders were watching them from a bush.

Spike and Dinky made it to the park and walked around for awhile, "it's nice hanging out with you Spike", Dinky said with a smile.

Spike smiled back, "yeah, we see each other around Ponyville but i never got to know you", he said smiling.

The Crusaders heads popped out of a bush watching them with glares, "don't try anything funny Dinky", Sweetie Belle said glaring at her.

When the sun was setting, Spike decided to walk Dinky home, "i really had a great time Spike", Dinky said with a smile while standing in front of her home.

"Me too Dinky, it was nice knowing you", he said walking away.

Dinky stared at him walk away with a smile, Derpy opened the door and saw her daughter staring at Spike with a smile, she grinned as Time Turner walked up to the door.

Dinky never saw her mom and dad behind her, she turned around and saw her mom grinning at her and her dad giving her a stern look of a protective father.

She heard Spike, "Dinky, i almost forgot", he said running back to her.

He stopped and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "thanks", he said with a smile as he flew away.

The Crusaders gritted their teeth and glared at a blushing wide eyed Dinky, "girls, wanna have a little talk with Spike", Sweetie Belle said as they nodded and ran to the Castle.

Dinky slowly smiled and her mother giggled, "so my little muffin did have fun on her little date", Derpy said with a grin.

Dinky blushed, "it wasn't a date mom, we just hung out", she said walking to her room with a pout.

Time Turner glared, "i hope it wasn't a date", he said as Derpy glared at him.

"Who was that lad anyways, he looked familiar and i need to have a 'fathers' talk with him", he said with a grin.

Derpy smiled, "that was Prince Spike honey, Princess Celestias and Discords son", she said noticing the protective look change.

"Oh, Prince Spike he seems like a good gentlecolt", Time Turner said as he shut down his overprotective father mode.

Spike landed in front of the Castle with a smile, but looked confused when he saw the Crusaders standing in front of the door glaring at him.

He landed with a smile, "hey girls".

"Spike, why would you kiss Dinkys cheek", Sweetie Belle said in a hurt voice.

Spike gave them stern looks, "you been spying on me".

"Yes Spike, we were spying on you", Scootaloo said with a frown.

"Why, don't you trust me", he said in a hurt voice.

"We do trust you Spike, it's just that we don't trust Dinky", Apple Bloom said with a glare.

"I was just thanking her girls, i wasn't a 'i love you kiss', just a thank you one", he said with a smile.

The Crusaders sighed, "i sorry Spike, we thought that Dinky was gonna take you away from us", Sweetie Belle said with a frown.

Spike smiled, "you girls are my fillyfriends, no one can take me away from you cause i love you three very much, plus you girls are the only cute and beautiful fillies i need", he said with a smirk as he gave them each a kiss.

They blushed with smiles, "we're sorry Spike, we didn't mean to spy on you", Sweetie Belle said with a frown.

Spike smiled and nuzzled them, "all is forgiven girls".

Scootaloo smiled with a blushed, "Spike, do you wanna spend the night at my house", she said looking away.

Spike smiled, "sure Scootaloo, just let me ask Twilight", he said as they walked inside.

It was dark as Spike got a ok from Twilight to spend the night at Scootaloos place and they were in her room laying down in her bed.

"Spike, i wanna try the thing your folks did again", Scootaloo said with a blush turning to him.

"Are you sure Scootaloo, cause we can get in trouble", Spike said with a frown.

Scootaloo looked at her door and got up to lock it, she walked back to her bed and layed down next to Spike.

Scootaloo blushed with a smile, "i wanna try it again Spike".

"Ok Scootaloo, if you want to", he said as she climb on top of him and gave him a kiss.

Spike kissed her back and soon started making out, when they broke, "i love you Spike", she said with a smile.

Spike smiled back up at her, "i love you too Scootaloo", he said as he felt his wings unfold.

Scootaloo knows what's brushing against her fillyhood and blushed, "I'm ready Spike", she said kissing him as Spike started doing the thing his parents did and entered her.

The next morning, they slowly woke up with a yawn as saw each other, "morning Scootaloo", he said giving her a kiss.

"Morning Spike", she said with a smile as they got out of bed.

"Spike, that felt great last night, i don't know why", Scootaloo said with a blush and smile.

"Yeah, it did feel great but in a weird way...but it's a good thing we stopped after five minutes cause I felt like I had to pee", he said while confused as to why he felt like that.

Scootaloo unlocked her door and they walked out and headed to the bathroom together to shower.

Scootaloo turned the shower on as they stepped in and started washing their manes after awhile, they felt weird showering together as they both felt there wings unfold but left it alone.

"Do you feel weird Spike", Scootaloo asked with a blush.

"Yeah Scoots, but in a good way", he said as he saw her fillyhood and that made his wings twitch and face to heat up, all the blood rushed downwards.

He looked away as they continued to shower together, Scootaloo remembered what Sweetie Belle said last week about what her and Spike did in the shower.

"Spike, what did you and Sweetie Belle do in the shower last week", she asked with a blush.

Spike blushed, "something like what we did last night, but different", he said as he finished washing his mane.

"Oh, can we try it", she said turning to him with a blush when she finished washing her mane.

"If you want to Scootaloo", he said looking away blushing.

"Yes Spike, I want to..how did you guys do that", she said looking down and saw his boy part was hard and blushed as she looked away.

Spike turned to her, "c-can you turn around Scootaloo..a-and um move your tail out of the way", he said with a red face.

Scootaloo nodded and turned around moving her tail away as the colt looked away, he got behind her and stood on his hind legs holding her.

Then the filly closed her eye's and bit her lip while she felt him enter her fillyhood, then he slowly started thrusting his hips.

Windy Whistle and Bow Hothoof were waiting downstairs for Scootaloo and Spike to get up, "whats taking them so long", Windy said as she got up and walked upstairs, when she did she noticed Scootaloo wasn't in her room or Spike.

She can hear the shower in the bathroom and walked up to it, before she knocked she heard her daughter, "S-Spike..can we stop cause I think I have to pee".

She heard Spike, "that's weird, have that feeling too", her eyes widen and opened the door to find Scootaloo and Spike in the shower together with wingers.

She walked up to the the tub and move the curtains away with a wing, "WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING", she yelled in shock as they turned to her with shocked red faces.

Spike backed up taking his still hard colthood out of Scootaloo and got off the filly as they looked down while blushing after getting out of the tub.

Windy saw what was sticking out between the colts legs and gave them a stern look when she realized what they were doing in the shower.

Spike and Scootaloo was looking down as Windy Wistles and her husband was waiting for an answer from them because they were doing something that they weren't supposed to do until their older.

"Well...i'm waiting Scootaloo and Spike", she said with a stern look.

"W-We we just trying something i saw my dad did with my mom", Spike said scraping a hoof across the floor.

"You two shouldn't be doing that until your older", Bow Hothoof said with a stern look at his daughter.

"Why would you two do that", Windy ask in a stern voice.

Scootaloo scraped a hoof across the floor, "i don't know, it felt nice doing that with him for some reason i don't know why", she said with a blush as Spike nodded.

Spike thought of something so they wouldn't get in trouble this time, "please don't tell my big sister", he said with a pout and big eyes looking up at them.

Windy shook her head, "i'm sorry Spike, i'm gonna have to tell Princess Twilight about this", she said with turning away.

Spike panicked, "this was our first time doing this, we won't do it again", he said as Scootaloo nodded with a pout and big eyes.

She stopped and turned around looking at them, "you promise you won't do it again", she said with a stern look.

They nodded as she sighed , "fine, i won't tell her", she said with a smile.

Scootaloo gave a pouting look and big eyes to her father, "daddy, we promise to not do it again", she said hugging her father and playing the sweet innocent daddys little girl card.

Bow Hothoof broke and hugged her, "ok, we'll let this slide just once", he said nuzzling her affectionately.

Scootaloo beamed, "thank you daddy, i love you", she said nuzzling him back.

"I love you too Scootaloo", he said hugging her.

"But why would you shower together", Windy asked confused.

Spike and Scootaloo smiled, "it's ok for us to shower together, my sister Twilight said that only colts can shower with their fillyfriends and the same thing with adults plus it's the same as swimming together", Spike said as he and Scootaloo walked out of the bathroom, leaving them stunned and confused as to where they got that from.

They followed them downstairs, "it's not ok for you two to shower together at your age and it's not the same", Windy said as they started to eat.

Scootaloo smiled, "sure it is mom, didn't you and dad showered together and went swimming together", she said eating.

They blushed, "we did go swimming together before and shower together, bu-

"So it's the same then", Scootaloo said smiling and cutting her off.

They faced hoofed and shook their heads, they are confused about the difference between showering together and swimming together and sex.

Scootaloo asked while eating, "mom, dad have you two done what me and Spike did?"

Windy and Bow blushed, "yes Scootaloo, we have after we got married", Windy said scratching the back of her head.

"Oh, do you ever wonder why it feels nice doing that", Spike said while eating with a small blush.

Windy and her husband blushed redder, "uhh, its hard to explain it to you two", Bow said while eating.

Windy thought of something, "Scootaloo, when you are done eating i wanna have a talk with you about mares and stallions, i think your old enough to know about foals and where they come from", she said with a smile.

Scootaloo smiled, "ok mom", she said as they ate.

After they finished eating, Spike decided to leave, "i'm gonna head out now, bye Scootaloo love you", he said giving her a kiss and walking towards the door.

Scootaloo smiled, "bye Spike, love you too", she said with a smile, but before a could walk out, Windy called him back.

"Spike, can you come here for a second", she said with a smile as Spike walked back.

Windy gave him a hug, "we never got to say thank you for defending our daughter from those 3 dragons", she said with a smile as Bow nodded.

Spike smiled, "your welcome, and I'll always defend and protect her with my life", he said looking at a blushing Scootaloo.

Windy smirked, "my daughter has gotten herself a keeper", she said nuzzling him.

Bow Hothoof pouted and glared at them as Spike blushed, then he smirked, "well, she is beautiful like you Mrs Wistles", he said with a smile.

Windy looked at him, "a keeper and a charmer, well your just the cutest thing", she said nuzzling him again as she kissed his cheek.

"Hey, how come you don't hold me like that", Bow said with a pout.

Windy smirked, "are you jealous because a colt called me beautiful", she said with a giggle as she nuzzled Spike.

"No", he said turning away with a pout.

She put him down and said goodbye as he walked out the door and flew away, "you got yourself a cute one and a charmer, you and your friends better hold on to him", she said smirking at her blushing daughter.

Windy sat next to her, "ok, now it's time for that talk", she said as Scootaloo listened.

With Spike flying around Ponyville as he thought about the shower he had with Scootaloo and what they did, "why did it feel nice doing that with Scootaloo, maybe i should try it with Apple Bloom when i get the chance", he said with a smile and a blush.

He flew around for awhile and saw a cloud city called Cloudsdale and flew to it, after awhile he saw Pegasi flying around Cloudsdale and doing their own thing.

Spike saw three stallions teasing a filly with her doll, he glared and fly over to them.

With the filly, "give me back my dolly", she said as she tried to reach for it as the three stallions teased and tossed it to one another as they laugh.

"Ha ha, catch Hoops", one of them with a three hoofball cutie mark said as he tossed it.

"Catch Dumbelle", Hoops said as he tossed it to Dumbelle.

"Got it, catch Score", Dumbelle said tossing it to Score.

"Please, give it back", the filly said in a hurt voice.

"Awe is the filly gonna cry huh, you want your dolly back", Hoops said holding the doll in his hoof as he held it out to her.

The filly reached for it, but he pulled it back laughing as he tossed it to his friends as they laughed.

The filly cried into her hooves as she couldn't take it no more, "such a cry baby", Dumbelle said with a snicker.

"Hey, leave her alone", they heard somepony say.

The three bullies turned and saw Spike standing on a cloud and giving them a glare, "oh yeah, who's gonna make us", Score said as they glared at him.

"I will if you don't stop teasing her and give her back her doll", Spike said flying over to them.

They laughed, "really, you are gonna make us ha i like to see you try", Dumbelle said as he laughed with his friends.

Spike smirked and use his magic to levitate the doll out of Scores hoof and to the filly as she hugged it.

They saw what he did and glared, "you little runt, do you know who we are", Hoops said glaring at Spike.

Spike shook his head, "no, but i guess you three are to stupid to know who i am", he said with a smirk.

The glared as they gritted their teeth, "i don't care who you are, mind your own business next time you stupid colt", Dumbelle said as his friends nodded.

They took the doll away from the filly and played keep away as the filly tried to get it back in tears.

Spike had enough and flew in front of the filly and used his magic to grab it and give it back to the filly as she hugged it.

The stallions glared at him and tried to take the doll away from the filly, but Spike stopped them as the filly hid behind Spike as he was ready to defend her.

The stallions glared at him then shoved him out of the way, Spike glared as he kicked the stallions in the jaw with his hind legs.

Since Spike was a alicorn, be had earth pony strength as he could kick pretty hard for a colt.

They groaned as they layed on the floor holding their jaws in pain, "don't ever let me catch you picking on her or any filly again or I'll have my mother pay you a visit", Spike said with a glare.

They got up, "your gonna have a stupid Pegasus talk to us", Score said as he and his friends laughed.

Spike shook his head, "you three really are stupid, my mother is Princess Celestia and wait till my father Discord hear what you called my mom aka his wife", he said with a smirk.

The three stallions paled at that, "wait, your a Prince and Discord is your dad and your mother is Princess Celestia", Hoops said scared.

Spike nodded as the quickly started bowing, "we are sorry, please forgive us and don't tell your mother, we'll be good stallions for now on right fellas", Dumbelle said in a panic as they were scared like they saw Nightmare Moon.

Spike smirked, "i will except your apologie after your punishment", he said as the shook.

"Thank you Prince Spike, were do anything you tell us", Score said as his friends nodded.

Spike smirked, "ok, for your punishment i want you to group hug every mare and stallion in Cloudsdale you come across and you can't tell them why", he said as the filly giggled behind Spike.

The stallions paled, "Your Highness, but what if they think w-

"No buts, that is an order from Prince Spike", Spike said glaring at them.

"We accept the punishment your Highness", Score said as they flew away and started group hugging mares and stallions as they were creeped out by it as they couldn't tell them why.

Spike laughed with the filly when they were out of earshot, "hey, are you ok", Spike said with concern.

The filly blushed when she seen him, "yeah, thank you Prince Spike", she said with a smile and looking away.

"Glad to help you get your doll back, bye", he said about to fly away.

A mare flew towards them, "there you are, i was looking all over for you", she said as she hugged her daughter.

The mare saw Spike and giggled with a grin, "i see you made a coltfriend already", she said causing the filly to blush.

"Mom", she wined with a blush as Spike chuckled.

"It's ok mam, i saw these 3 stallions picking on her as they took her doll away", Spike said with a smile.

"And he got it back for me and defended me", the filly said showing her mom the doll with a blush.

The mare smiled and gave Spike a hug, "thank you for protecting and helping my daughter".

Spike smiled, "no problem, just doing the right thing, bye", he said about to fly away when the filly stopped him.

"Prince Spike", she said with a blush.

Spike turned, "yes", he said with a smile.

The filly kissed his cheek, "thank you", she said flying away with her giggling mother.

Spike smiled and flew back to Ponyville, when he got there he walked up to the Castle and tried to open it but couldn't.

"What the heck", Spike said trying to pry it open with his magic.

He turned around and saw Rarity trotting up to him, "Spike darling, i was looking all over for you, Twilight, Starlight and Fluttershy went to solve a friendship problem and wont be back for a couple of days so your be staying with me and Sweetie Belle", she said with a smile.

Spike beamed, "ok, some nice to spend a couple of days with Sweetie Belle", he said walking towards Rarity as the walked to the Boutique.

It was dark as Spike, Sweetie Belle and Rarity were eating dinner and talking as Spike started asking questions about what it's like to solve a friendship problem.

"So Rarity, what's it like solving friendship problems", he asked out of curiosity as he ate using his magic.

"Well, its really difficult darling, trying to find the pony or ponies that have the problem and trying to figure it out", she said eating with a fork in her magic aura.

Sweetie Belle asked with a smile, "do you think me and the girls or me and Spike will get called by the cutie map to solve a friendship problem?"

Rarity put a hoof to her chin with a thought, "hmm, I never really thought about that Sweetie Belle, I got to ask Twilight that when she gets back", she told her with a smile.

They ate and continued to talk some more, soon it was late and it was time to wash up and go to bed.

"Alright, both of your go wash up and head to bed", Rarity said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "come on Spike", she said running up the stairs with Spike.

Rarity panicked, "not together, seperately", she yelled up the stairs, then they groaned as Sweetie Belle took a shower first, then Spike.

After it was late Spike and Sweetie Belle were laying down in bed next to each other, "you think Rarity is asleep yet", Sweetie Belle whispered turning to her coltfriend.

Spike looked at her, "should be, it's been 2 hours since we washed up", he whispered with a smile.

"Good, now we can that thing again", she whispered as she climb on Spike and kissed him.

Spike kissed her back and soon started making out, when they broke, "I love you Sweetie Belle", he whispered looking up at her.

"I love you too Spike", she whispered giving him another kiss.

Sweetie Belle knows what's poking her personal area and blushed, "Sweetie Belle, do you wanna try it for 6 minutes this time", Spike whispered looking up at her.

"Yes Spike, I wanna try it for 6 minutes", she whispered as she kissed him and soon Spike entered her and slowly started thrusting upward.

Three minutes later, they stopped as Sweetie Belle asked him, "Spike, can we try the thing what we did in the shower".

"If you really want to Sweetie Belle", he said as she got off of him.

They were standing on the bed as he asked with a red face, "o-ok Sweetie, turn around and move your tail".

"Ok Spike", she said turning around with a red face and moving her tail away.

Spike looked away and got behind her and stood on his hind legs while holding her by her sides, the filly gasped at what slowly entered her.

"Sweetie Belle, let me know if it hurts ok and I'll take it out", he said blushing still as she nodded, then he started slowly thrusting.

The next morning, they slowly woke up with a yawn in each other's hooves, "morning Spike", Sweetie Belle said with a smile giving him a kiss.

"Morning Sweetie Belle", he said back as they got out of bed.

Sweetie Belle smiled with a blush before saying, "f-for some reason I like doing what we did last night with you Spike".

Spike nodded with a smile, "it was nice doing that with you too Sweetie and if you want, we can go long next time like 10 minutes", he said with a blush.

Sweetie Belle nuzzled his cheek, "I would like to try that with you at again", she said smiling.

"Same with me Sweetie Belle, but have you noticed that we are use to it already", Spike asked with a confused look.

"Yeah, and last night I was thinking about what Rainbow Dash said", Sweetie Belle said confused as they walk out the bedroom.

"About what", Spike asked as walked to the bathroom to shower together without realizing it.

"When she said something about a threesome, do you know what that is", Sweetie Belle asked as she turned the shower on and her and Spike stepped in.

"I don't, do you wanna ask around town to find out what it is", Spike said as he and Sweetie Belle started washing their manes.

"Yeah, lets asked the girls after we eat and ask if anypony knows about a threesome and what it is", Sweetie Belle told him with a smile.

After a while they finished washing their manes and got out of the shower and dried off.

When they walked out of the shower, they bumped into Rarity as she asked with a stern look, "Spike Sweetie Belle did you two shower together again, even though I told you not to", she asked with a stern voice.

Their eyes widen, "wait, we showered together", Sweetie Belle in a panic thinking they might get in trouble

"I'm sorry Rarity, we were talking about something that we got distracted and showered together", Spike said looking down hoping him and Sweetie Belle don't get in trouble.

Rarity sighed, "fine, I'll let this slide just once...but don't do it again", she said walking downstairs as they followed her.

As they were eating breakfast, Rarity asked out of curiosity, "what were you two talking about anyways, before you shower together?"

They beamed, "Rarity, me and Spike wants to know about a threesome and what it is", Sweetie Belle said as she saw Raritys eyes widen with a blush and almost choking on her food.

"Where did you two hear that from", Rarity asked in shock.

Spike smiled, "from Rainbow Dash around the time I got caught with Apple Bloom", he said eating.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "yeah, she said something about her Soarin and Spitfire having a threesome", she told her knowing her big sister was fainted on the floor during that time Spike and Apple Bloom got caught.

Rarity faced hoofed, "Spike and Sweetie Belle..you are so lost and confused about sex", she said before she covered her mouth with both hooves.

They looked at her confused, "is that what it's called Rarity..sex", Spike asked confused, yet intrigued.

"I guess so Spike, so that what we did last week when we showered together for the first time and when I spend the night at the Friendship Castle with you", she said smiling.

After awhile, they finished eating as they walked to the door, "where are you two going", Rarity asked confused.

"We are going to get the girls and ask ponies around town to find out what threesome sex is", Sweetie Belle told her as Spike nodded.

Raritys eyes widen and tried to stop them, but it was too late as they walked out the door, she face desked herself while saying, "I have a bad feeling about this".

Spike and Sweetie Belle were running, "Sweetie Belle, you go get Apple Bloom and I'll go get Scootaloo", he said flying towards Scootaloos house as Sweetie Belle ran to Sweet Apple Acres.

Spike made it to Scootaloos place and knocked on the door, Windy answered as the colt said smiling, "hi Mrs Wistles, is Scootaloo here".

"She is, let me call her..Scootaloo, your coltfriend is here", the athletic mare called behind the door.

Scootaloo walked to the door and saw the colt, "hi Spike", she said giving him a kiss with a smile.

"Hi Scootaloo, me and Sweetie Belle are gonna ask ponies around town if they know what a threesome is, oh and the thing we did yesterday morning in the shower is called sex cause Rarity told me and Sweetie Belle", the colt told her with a smile.

"So we had sex in the clubhouse", Scootaloo said smiling as he nodded.

"Yup, so are you in", he asked with a smile as she started thinking about it, she really wants to know what it is so she nodded.

"Sounds fun, I'm in", she said excitedly as Spike beamed.

"Mom dad, I'm going out with Spike to find out what a threesome is, bye", she called before walking out and closing the door.

They heard her and tried to stop her with wide eyes, but she was gone as they faced hoofed know she is lost and confused about sex.

Spike and Scootaloo flew to the apple farm where they met Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom waiting for them with smiles.

"Hi Apple Bloom", Spike said giving her a kiss.

"Hi Spike, Sweetie Belle told me about what are we gonna do today, you ready", she asked with a smile.

Spike and the girls nodded and they thought of who to ask first, "who should we ask first", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

"Hmm, maybe Lyra and Bon Bon knows...they should be around sitting on a bench somewhere", Spike told them with a smile as they nodded an ran to look for the two mares.

Spike and the Crusaders were running in Ponyville looking for Lyra and Bon Bon so they can answer the Crusaders question about threesome sex, they found them sitting on a bench.

The ran up to them with smiles, "hi Lyra and Bon Bon", Spike said with a smile.

"Hi Spike, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom what can we do for you", Bon Bon said with a smile as Lyra turned to them.

"We got a question, have you two and a stallion ever had a threesome, if so then what is it", Scootaloo asked with a smile.

They blushed with wide eyes, "are you 4 old enough to know what that is and where did you hear that from", Lrya said in shock.

"We are 13 years old and we heard Rainbow Dash say something about her, Soarin and Spitfire having a threesome after getting drunk", Spike said with a smile.

Lyra and Bon Bon snickered, "Rainbow Dash had a threesome with 2 of her fellow Wonderbolts drunk", Lyra asked as Spike and the girls nodded.

Bon Bon smiled, "thanks for the imfo, but we can't help you with that threesome question", she said with a blush as Lyra nodded.

Spike and the girls pouted, "oh, thanks anyways girls", Spike said as he and his fillyfriends walk away to look for someone else to ask.

Lyra turned to Bon Bon, "wait till the news paper press hears about this", she said with a snicker and Bon Bon nodded.

They sat there for awhile, "wanna go look for Caramel and ask if he wants to join us to fool around at my place", Lrya asked with a smile as Bon Bon nodded as they got up to leave.

With Spike and the girls walking, "who should we ask next girls", Spike ask with a smile.

Apple Bloom put a hoof to her chin to think, "hmm, we can ask Mrs Cake", she said with a smile as they ran to Sugercube Corner.

When they got there, they walked in and saw Mrs Cake behind the counter, they walked up to her with smiles, "hi Mrs Cake", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Mrs Cake looked down and smiled, "why hello Spike and girls, is this a date with your 3 fillyfriends Spike", she said with a giggle.

They shook their heads no and asked, "we came to ask you if you know what a threesome is", Spike said with a smile as the girls nodded.

Everypony in Sugercube Corner heared them and gasped with red faces, even some fillies and colts looked confused at what they meant by that, they looked at their mom or dad for an answer.

Mrs Cake asked with a blush and shock, "where did you four hear that from?"

They smiled as Scootaloo answered, "my sister Rainbow Dash said she had one with Soarin and Spitfire drunk".

Mrs Cake scratched the back of her head with a hoof, "your too young for that and i can't answer that", she said blushing and not wanted to tell them what it is.

They pouted again, "thanks anyways, come on girls", Spike said as he walked out with them.

They were walking around Ponyville wondering who to ask next, "that was a bust, who should we ask next", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"I don't know, maybe we should ask Miss Cheerilee", Apple Bloom said with a smile as they ran to the School house.

Two hours has passed since they asked Miss Cheerilee and other ponies around town and still got the same answer, 'your too young to know what it is', or, 'where did you hear that from', so they decided to stop and do something else.

"What should we do today", Sweetie Belle asked with a smile as they were walking around town.

Spike smirked, "i learned some new flying tricks and stunts, you girls wanna see them".

They nodded with smiles as Spike flew to a cloud and grabbed it as he brought it down confusing the girls, "uh Spike, me and Sweetie Belle can't walk on clouds", Apple Bloom said with a raised eyebrow.

Spike smirked, "don't worry, Twilight and Starlight taught me a walking on clouds spell", he said closing his eyes and concentrating on his magic as his horn glow, he touched Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom with it and his horn stopped glowing.

"Step on the cloud Apple Bloom", he said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom did and she was able to walk on the cloud with a amazed look as Sweetie Belle did the same.

Spike pushed the cloud to the sky as Scootaloo flew to it and landed on it, they sat down ready to watch their coltfriend show them new flying tricks and stunts.

Spike flew on a different cloud and got in a starting position, then he took off with speed as they watched him with awe.

Spike had a smirk while flying as he dodged buildings and other ponies walking on the street.

He almost hit granny Smith as she dodged and waved a angry hoof at him, he looked back with a sheepish expression.

He flew straight up and started spinning with his eyes close as he enjoyed the wind in his mane saying, "now I know why Rainbow Dash loves flying so much, it's awesome".

He stopped in mid air with a smirk and saw the Crusaders looking at him with amazed looks, he winked at them causing them to smile with a blush.

He flew straight down to them and stopped in front of Scootaloos face with a smirk, he gave her a quick peck on the lips causing her eyes to widen with a blush.

Spike turned in mid air as he was upside down in front of Sweetie Belles face with a smirk, he gave her a quick peck on the lips as she smiled with a blush.

He flew backwards towards Apple Bloom with a smirk as he turned around and was flying in place in front of her face with a smirk, he gave her a quick peck on the lips causing her to smile big and blush.

He flew backwards away from them as he winked and flew straight up, when he noticed he was high enough he closed his wing and fell straight down again as he started spinning.

He saw the ground getting closer, then he opened his wings and pulled up as he had his eyes closed again letting the wind blow through his mane as he smirked and did a loop de loop and landed on a cloud with a posed with his chest puffed out and smirking.

They stared at him in awe as Scootaloo end up getting a winger, "that was awesome Spike", Scootaloo said as she and her friends ran up to him.

"Thanks girls", he said before he started blushing as they started nuzzling him.

When they stopped, Spike pushed the cloud to the ground so Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom can get off it.

When they did, Spike and his fillyfriends saw Caramel walk out of a house with a big goofy smile as they heard him saying, "I am a lucky stallion for them to ask me to join them, and everypony knows they are more then best friends".

They looked confused, "hey, doesn't Lyra live there", Spike asked as the girls shrugged and they walked away.

As they were walking, Apple Bloom remembered, "apple rock, I forgot that I had chores today, I gotta go girls and Spike, bye", she said running off to the farm.

"I'm gonna go help her at the farm, bye girls love you both", he said giving Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle a kiss each as he ran after Apple Bloom.

They smiled and waved as they continue to walk around to find something to do for the both of them.

They made it to the farm as Applejack saw them and glared at Apple Bloom, stopped bucking a apple tree and walked over to them.

"Where in tarnation were you Apple Bloom", she said with a stern look as Apple Bloom looked down.

Spike saw that she was in trouble and thought of something, "it was my fault Applejack, I forgot she had chores today and I wanted to show her my new flying tricks and stunts", he said with a smile as they stared at him.

Applejack calmed down, "oh, well next time Apple Bloom, don't forget", she said with a smile as she walked away.

Apple Bloom smiled and kissed Spikes cheek, "thank you Spike", she said with a blush.

Spike smiled, "your my fillyfriend Apple Bloom, I'll always be there for you no matter what", he said nuzzling her as she nuzzled back with a smile.

Applejack saw them and smirked saying, "are you two love birds are gonna help with the apple harvest or just gonna stand around kissing and nuzzling".

They blushed and started bucking apple trees as Applejack laughed and started bucking trees herself.

After hours of apple bucking and carrying buckets of apples to the barn, Applejack thanked Spike as she hooked herself up to a cart and walked to the town sell some apple based treats.

Apple Bloom and Spike were exhausted and didn't know what to do next, "wanna go to the club house Spike", Apple Bloom asked with a smile as Spike nodded.

After reaching it, they walked up the ramp and into the club house and sat down on the couch tired.

Apple Bloom kissed Spike, "thanks for helping me with my chores Spike", she said with a smile.

Spike smiled, "your my fillyfriend, so I'll do anything for you", he said kissing her back, soon they started making out as Spike layed back and Apple Bloom was on top of him.

They started kissing again, "I love you Apple Bloom", he said looking up at her with a smile.

"I love you too Spike", she said smiling while she was looking down at him, then she blushed when she felt his boy part brushing against her fillyhood, then poke it.

"Spike, I wanna try that thing again", she told him blushing.

The colt blushed while he felt his wings unfold, "you mean sex, that's what its called because I heard Rarity call it that", he said giving her a kiss.

"Oh, well yes Spike..I wanna try sex again with you", she said before they started kissing again.

"Ok Apple Bloom, but we can try something else that I tried with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo in the shower", he said blushing while he felt his wings twitch.

The filly was blushing still, "oh, what was it", she said getting off of him and off the couch.

The colt got up with a blush while looking away, "o-ok AB, turn around and move your tail", he said getting off the couch.

"Ok Spike", she said as she turned around moving her tail away, then she felt the colt stood on his hind legs while holding her by her waist.

Then her eyes widen and gasped with a blush when felt his hard colthood enter her, she asked, "Spike, this feel nice in a weird way", she bit her lip a little at the strange feeling of him being inside her.

"Let me know if it starts hurting Apple Bloom, and I'll stop and take it out", he said blushing still before he started thrusting his hips.

In the Crystal Empire, Cadence was walking down the Crystal halllway of her Castle, then she stopped with wide eyes and a almost red face.

"Again Spike, you shouldn't be doing that because you're still young", she said shaking her head and continue to walk to her destination.

After awhile, it was getting late and Rarity was walking to the farm to see if Spike was with Apple Bloom since Sweetie Belle told her that he was.

In the club house, "does it hurt Apple Bloom, you want me to stop and take it out", he asked seeing that she shook her head no while looking down.

"K-Keep going Spike", she told him so he kept slowly thrusting, then he heard Rarity call his name like she was looking for him.

"Guess we have to stop, good thing too cause I think I have to use the restroom", he said before he backed up taking his still hard colthood out of her and got off the filly.

Apple Bloom turned to him with a blush, "that felt nice but weird at the same time..and I felt like I had to use the restroom too", she told him with a smile before she kissed him.

Spike smiled with a blush, "yeah, it was nice doing that with you, and maybe we can try it longer like 10 minutes instead of 5 next time".

The filly smiled, "sounds great Spike and I feel like me and the girls might get us to this with you", she said nuzzling him before they walked out of the club house.

Then they saw Rarity walking up to it with a smile, "there you are darling, it's getting late so I was looking for", she said in relief.

She suddenly narrowed her eyes at the colt and filly, "what were you two doing in the club house alone", she asked while she hoped they weren't doing what she thinks they were doing.

Spike quickly thought of something and smiled, "nothing Rarity, I was just telling her how I learn my new flying tricks and stunts from Rainbow Dash", he said causing Apple Bloom to nod.

Rarity pouted before giving him a hug and started nuzzling him, "please be careful with those awfull stunts that Rainbow Dash tought you Spikey-Wikey, we don't want you to hurt yourself", she said before giving him a kiss on the cheek.

"Ok Rarity, I'll be carfull when I do my flying tricks and stunts", the colt promised with a smile.

The fashion loving mare suddenly let him go before she walked away with a smile saying, "come along darling, lets go back to my Boutique so we can eat dinner".

The colt nodded in understanding with a smile, "ok Rarity, by Apple Bloom love you", he said giving her a kiss and running after Rarity.

"Love you too Spike, bye", she called while she waved a hoof, then she walked towards her house to eat dinner herself.

With the colt walking with Rarity home, "for now on, we gotta keep it a secret of what we do girls", he thought with a blush and smile.

Spike and Sweetie Belle slowly woke up in each other's hooves with a smile, they yawned and sat up to stretched.

"Morning Spike", she said giving him a kiss with a smile.

"Morning Sweetie Belle", he smiled back as they got out of bed.

They walked out of the room as they headed downstairs, they saw that Rarity wasn't up yet, they walked back upstairs and into her room to see she was still sleeping.

They walked back out closing the door as Sweetie Belle said with a smile, "Rarity is stil asleep, wanna shower together".

Spike nodded with a smile as they ran to the bathroom to shower together, after they shower together they walked into the kitchen as Sweetie Belle got an idea.

"Spike, want to help me make breakfast in bed for Rarity as a surprise", she said with a smile.

"Sure, and maybe i will learn to make breakfast in bed for you one day", he said nuzzling her with smile.

"Awe, i would love that very much Spike", she said with a blush and smile as she nuzzled him back.

Sweetie Belle and Spike started making breakfast in bed for Rarity as a surprise for her when she wakes up.

With Rarity still asleep, "i will marry you ", she mumbled in her sleep before she smelled something burning.

She quickly woke up and ran downstairs to see Spike and Sweetie Belle cooking with a smile as black smoke filled a messy kitchen with a burning stove.

She rushed over and stopped them with a glare, "what are you two doing", she said putting out the pot thats on fire.

"We were cooking breakfast in bed for you Rarity", Sweetie Belle said with a smile as she showed her several plates of burt food and some how burt juice.

After Rarity put out the fire, she walked over to the table were the burt food and juice is at.

She sniffed it, "i still don't know how you can burn juice", she said with a sheepish smile.

She saw Sweetie Belle carrying a bowl of burt bubbly liquid on the table with a smile.

"Le me guess..toast", she said with raised eyebrow.

"Yeah, how did you know", Sweetie Belle said with a smile as Raritys jaw dropped.

Spike walked up with a smile and looking down, "i made it for your Rarity, as a thank you for letting me stay here till Twilight comes back and for being like a big sister to me", he said scraping the floor with a hoof.

"Wanna try it", he said levitating the bowl to Raritys face.

Rarity sniffed it and gave a disgusted look and a sheepish grin, she grabbed it with her magic with a fake smile.

"Uhh, do you think we should head out to eat breakfast", she said with a sheepish smile and not wanting to drink it at all.

Spike gave a hurt look, "you don't like it Rarity", he said with big eyes and a pout.

Rarity couldn't handle breaking Spikes poor little heart and since he made it as a thank you as sees her as a big sister, she had no choice but to drink whatever the horrible liquid was.

"Rarity, Spike made that for you...ain't you gonna try it", Sweetie Belle said with big eyes and a pout.

"Fine, I'll try it since you made it Spike", she said levitating a spoon to the liquid and scooping it.

She had a quivering lip as she levitated the spoon to her mouth slowly as Spike and Sweetie Belle watched with happy looks.

She closed her eyes and took a sip as Sweetie Belle and Spike cheered as he said, "i knew you liked it Rarity".

Rarity eyes widen as her face turned green and quickly spit it out in a napkin when they weren't looking.

She smiled sheepishly as she patted the napkin to her muzzle, "well, that was simply...uhhh..delightful", she said as she put the bowl down.

"Go pack Sweetie Belle, we are going to Canterlot to check on one of my fashion stores over there", she said with a smile.

They cheered, "yeah, i get to visit my mom when i'm there", Spike said with a smile.

Spike ran upstairs with Sweetie Belle to help her pack, Rarity started cleaning the kitchen and threw the horrible burnt food away.

A hour later, they arrived at Canterlot train station with a smile, "i'm gonna be busy till tomorrow, so lets go to the Castle to get you two settle in", Rarity said with a smile as they started walking towards Canterlot Castle.

When they reached the Castle, the guards saluted Spike and let them pass through the Castle gates.

Blueblood seen them walk through the gate and smirked as he trotted up to Rarity, "hello Rarity, come to visit me i see, ha i can't get enough of me as well", he said getting close to her.

Rarity glared at him and stuck her nose up in the air, "please, a rude stallion like you ain't worth my time", she said backing away from him.

Spike smirked, "Rarity, why do you need beauty sleep", he asked with a smile.

Rarity smiled at him, "well darling, beauty sleep it good for the skin and keep mares like me beautiful".

"But Rarity, a pony like you don't need beauty sleep because you are beautiful already", he said with a smile and scraping a hoof on the ground.

Rarity blushed with a smiled as she hugged him, "oh, thank you Spikey-Wikey, you are the sweetest colt i ever met", she said as she started kissing his cheek.

As Rarity was kissing Spikes cheek, he gave a look that said 'you mad bro' at a glaring Blueblood, the guards shook their heads with a smirk looking at Spike knowing he did that to get under Bluebloods skin.

Rarity put him down as they walked into the Castle, the guards inside saluted Spike as they saw him.

"Guards, take us to my mom and dad", Spike said with a smile.

"Right away Prince Spike", one of the Guards said as they escorted them to the throne room.

The Gaurds opened the giant double doors as they walked in as the Princesses and Prince were sitting down on their thrones.

Celestia, Solaris and Luna smiled when they seen Spike, "mom, dad, aunt Luna", he said in joy as he ran up to the steps and flew to his mom hugging her.

"Spike, hows my little boy doing", Celestia said nuzzling him with a smile.

"I'm doing great mom", he said nuzzling her back.

Spike broke the hug and flew to Solaris, "hi dad", he said hugging him.

"Spike, hows my son doing", he said hugging him back with a smile.

"I'm doing fine dad", he said with a smile as Sweetie Belle and Rarity walked up to them and bowed.

"Princess Celestia and Prince Solaris, with your permission me and my little sister like to stay in one of the guess rooms here in the Castle for tonight", Rarity said with a smile.

"Sure you can Rarity, you are a Element or Harmony after all", Celestia said with a smile as the Solaris and Luna nodded.

Spike beamed, "awesome, can't wait to spend the day with you Sweetie Belle", he said nuzzling Sweetie Belle as his mom and aunt giggled and dad grinned.

Blueblood walked in the throne room still angry about what Spike did that embarrassed him.

Spike saw him and smirked, Celestia was gonna call for a guard to escort Rarity and Sweetie Belle to a guest room, but her son beat her to it.

"Guards, escort this beautiful mare to the guess room", he said with a smile as the gaurds saluted him and got ready to escort Rarity.

Rarity smiled with a blush and started nuzzling Spike, "you are such a charmer and a gentlecolt Spikey-Wikey, Sweetie Belle is lucky to have you", she said kissing his cheek again.

Spike gave Blueblood a smaug look as he glared at him in envy, Spike nuzzled Rarity back.

Celestia, Luna and Solaris saw Blueblood looking at Spike in envy as they snickered knowing Spike was doing that on purpose.

Spike broke the hug, "and Guards, escort my beautiful and cute fillyfriend Sweetie Belle here to my bed chambers", he said giving a blushing smiling Sweetie Belle a kiss.

The guards saluted again as they escorted Rarity and Sweetie Belle to the rooms, Celestia gave him a stern look saying, "Spike, are you sleeping in the same bed with her".

Spike nodded with a smile as Solaris grinned like a very proud father, "my boy, your growing up fast and i'm proud", he said as his wife glared at him.

"Mom, whats the big deal i mean don't you and dad sleep in the same bed because you love each other", Spike said with a raised eyebrow as his mom really couldn't argue with that.

Blueblood walked over to them while glaring at Spike, "what was that you did" he said glaring at him.

Spike glared back, "showing you how to treat a mare, what else", he said with a smirk.

"You little brat, do you know who i am", Blueblood said through gritted teeth glaring still.

Spike shrugged, "a mare stuck in a stallions body", he said laughing as everypony else laughed.

Blueblood smirked, "i can get more mares then you can get fillies you brat", he said glaring at him.

Spike raised an eyebrow, "is that a challenge Blueprick, because i'm game", he said smirking.

Blueblood grinned, "it is, and i bet by the end of today, I'll have mares all over me then you have fillies", he said walking out the throne.

Spike smirked as he shook his head, "you shouldn't have said that", he said walking out the throne room and towards his bed chambers.

Spike walked into his bed chamber with a smirk where Sweetie Belle was waiting for him, she was looking at all the things in his Castle room.

"Spike, do you think the Princesses will be mad for us sleeping in the same bed", Sweetie Belle asked with a frown.

"No, they won't Sweetie Belle", he said nuzzling her and giving her a kiss with a smile.

"Wanna walk around in the Castle", he asked with a smile as she nodded putting on a smile.

They walked out of the bedroom and down the hallway of the Castle, they walked into a library part of the Castle.

Spike remembered the book what his aunt Luna showed him, he flew up to the book shelve and started looking for it.

Sweetie Belle was confused at what he was looking for, "Spike, what are you looking for", she said with a raised eyebrow.

Spike blushed while he answered, "a book on puberty", he said as he found it.

He levitate it to the table as he flew down, Sweetie Belle saw it and blushed as she looked at it.

"This book will tell you everything about those strange feeling that we get when we showered together or kiss for a long time...or before we have sex", he said with a blush as he looked away.

"Oh...ok then", Sweetie Belle said with a blush as she opened it up and start reading it, the more she read the more she blushed with wide eyes.

After 2 hours of reading the book, Sweetie Belles face was red as she closed the book, "uhh, so thats why me and the girls hade those dreams about you, because we were attracted to you in a sexual way", she said looking away as Spike put the book back.

The colt nodded with a blush, "same with me when I had that dream about you", he said looking away.

He flew back down with a smile, "wanna do something else", he asked as Sweetie Belle nodded with a smile.

They walked out of the library and bumped into Blueblood in the hallway, he glared, "watch were your going little brats", he said through gritted teeth as he continues to walk.

"Thats it, Sweetie Belle with your permission is it ok if I can hang out with any filly in Canterlot", he asked with a smile as she glared at him.

"What, why..your my Scootaloo's and Apple Bloom's coltfriend", she said glaring at him that he wants to hang out with other fillies besides her and her friends.

"Its just for one day Sweetie Belle, and its to teach that stallion some manners about treating a mare right and besides...he called you a brat, no pony calls my cute and beautiful fillyfriend a brat", he said through grit teeth as he glared at Blueblood.

"Ok Spike, you have my permission to do that, but no kissing ok", she said glaring at him.

"Sweetie Belle, you and the girls are the only fillies I need to kiss on the lips", he said giving her a kiss with a smirk.

"Awe Thank you Spike, now go teach that stallion some manners for me", she said with a smirk.

Spike smirked and gave her one more kiss before running off, he saw a guard, "guard, I want you to protect her and give her a tour around the Castle", he said pointing a hoof to a beaming Sweetie Belle.

The guard saluted, "right away Prince Spike", he said before walking over to Sweetie Belle to protect her and give her a tour.

Spike ran out of the Castle and into the streets of Canterlot, he saw fillies looking at him but can't do anything because of the Crusaders being his fillyfriends.

He started walking and looking around, when he saw fillies looking at him with smiles, he gave them a smile that made them blush and look away.

He even saw some fillies smiling and blushing at him while their moms or big sisters grin at them with a raised eyebrow.

He smirked and flew to the sky were all the fillies can see him, "attention fillies of Canterlot, today I am free to hang out with any of you's", he told them using the Royal Canterlot voice.

He saw all the fillies smile big while blushing, he flew back down and when he landed, fillies started coming up to him, "excuse me Prince Spike, but do you wanna hang out with me", one filly said with a smile.

"Prince Spike, do you maybe wanna go out on a date with me", another one said with a blush and smile.

Spike heard her, "sorry, I can only hang out today and no dates", he told her with a smile as she pouted in disappointment.

Some of the fillies that wanted to go out with him pouted in disappointment, but smiled knowing they can still hang out with him.

"Prince Spike, wanna hang out with me", another fillie said with a smile.

"Hey, I was gonna ask him that", another said glaring at her.

"No I was", another one said glaring at the two fillies.

"Get in line sister", the another fillies said, soon all the fillies started arguing about who gets to hang out with Spike first as he was trying to get them to stop.

Colts his age glared at Spike in envy or jealousy, wishing fillies can go up to them like that or start arguing about who gets to hang out the them.

Stallions shook their heads with grins thinking that Spike is one lucky colt to get that many fillies to take to him at once.

Mares grinned at their daughters or lil sisters that were trying to get the young Prince to hang out with them, while the fathers or big brothers was shutting down their overprotective father or big brother mode because it was Prince Spike.

Spike was barely able to calm them down, "listen, your all cute and beautiful so I'll hang out with all of you's today", he said with a smile as the fillies cheered.

Blueblood was walking the streets of Canterlot and saw Spike with almost every fillie in Canterlot, he smirked, "so it's on then", he said as he started hitting on mares.

Spike started walking around with the crowd of fillies with a smile, he saw Blueblood hitting on mares but failing miserably as he was always taking about himself.

He smirked and walked over to them as he saw the mares turning away from Blueblood in disgust.

He walked up to the mares, "hi", he said with a smile

The mares saw him and smiled, "well hello Prince Spike", they said bowing in respect while Blueblood glared at him.

Spike levitated roses to the three mares, "here, these are for you three", he said with a smile as the mares accepted the roses with a blush.

"Thank you Prince Spike", they said in union as they scooped him up and started nuzzling him from both sides and kissing his cheeks.

Blueblood was glaring at him as Spike gave him a 'dont be hating' look, "well, the roses are beautiful like you three", he said with a smile as they nuzzled him some more with smiles.

"You are so charming and sweet, unlike some ponys", one of the mares said as the crowd of fillies and the three mares glared at Blueblood.

He had enough and walked away saying, "whatever, you three ain't worth my time".

The mares put Spike down and thanked him for the roses as he continued to walk around Canterlot with the fillies.

A earth pony was staring at Spike as he was thinking, "I can't capture him because there are witnesses, I have to wait it out still".

"Sir, your carrot dog", a stallion said looking at him confused as he held a carrot dog in his hoof.

With Blueblood trying to talk to mares but he was failing every time, yet he was blaming them instead of himself.

He looked at Spike from a distance and saw how his crowd of fillies grew and mares were showing him affection, "what makes him so special, what is he doing to get mares to show him affection, theses ponies must love filthy colts", he said glaring at Spike with hate and walking away.

An hour later, Spike was walking around with a smirk and sunglasses as the crowd of fillies were walking with a flower in their hooves that that the colt got them.

"You fillies want a tour of the Castle", he asked with a smile as they nodded with smiles of their own.

They started walking towards the Castle, when they got their guards stared in shock at how many fillies were there and following the young Prince.

Then they grinned at how lucky he is, "guards, theses fillies are with me", Spike said as he walked passed the gates with the giggling fillies.

Spike walked into the throne room with the fillies as his mom dad and aunt Luna stared in shock at how many fillies were following him.

Solaris smiled proudly and wiped a fake tear with his hoof, "i'm so proud of you son, so very proud", he said with a proud fathers smile.

Blueblood walked in and saw Spike with the fillies and glared, "you let filthy fillies like them in the Castle", he said through gritted teeth.

Spike ignored him and said, "mom dad, is it alright I give these cute and beautiful fillies a tour of the Castle", he said looking at the fillies with a smile that made them blush and look away.

Luna and Celestia giggled and his father grinned, "sure you can Spike", Celestia said smirking.

Blueblood turned to her in shock, "auntie you can't let him do that".

Spike walked away saying, "don't hate the player hate the game Blueblood", he said as the fillies giggled and followed him so he can show them the Castle.

Blueblood just glared, "are you jealous of a colt because he can get more girls then you", Solaris said with a smirk as the Princesses giggled.

Blueblood glared at him, "just because your can turn into an alicorn Discord, doesn't mean you belong here", he said walking away.

Solaris gritted his teeth and stood up, but Celestia stopped him with a wing before he can do something that will make ponies fear him again.

"Don't listen to him my dear husband, you do belong here and I love you and thats all that matters", she told her husband giving him a kiss.

"I hope you know Tia, i'm doing this for you", Solaris told her as he sat back down with a frown.

"I know, and that's why me and our son and daughter loves you", the sun Princess told him with a smile as she nuzzled him causing him to smile and nuzzle her back.

Luna looked on with a frown, "I wish I can meet somepony special", she thought before looking down while starting to feel lonely.

It was getting late and Spike had the guards walk the fillies home, after they ate dinner and took seperate showers in his room because of Rarity and Celestia, Spike and Sweetie Belle were laying down in bed in his room.

Sweetie Belle was facing away from Spike with a frown because she saw the fillies kiss his cheek before they left and she was upset with him.

"Sweetie Belle, are you still upset with me", Spike said looking at her with a frown.

"Yes Spike, I am and I can't believe you let those fillies kiss your cheek", she said turning to glare at him.

"I'm sorry Sweetie Belle, but they were just thanking me for a great day", he said with a frown.

"I still love you Spike, but i'm upset with you", she said with a frown.

"Come on Sweetie Belle, please forgive me", he said with a pout and pleading eyes.

"No", she said with a glare.

Spike smirked and gave her a kiss, "come on Sweetie, I don't feel the same way about those other fillies how I feel about you and the girls", he said scooting close to her.

"Ok Spike, I forgive you", she said with a blush and giving him a kiss, Spike kissed her back and soon they started making out.

Sweetie Belle climb on top of him as they continue to make out, when they broke, "i love you Spike", she said with a smile.

"I love you too Sweetie Belle, you and the girls", he said with a smile and kissing her again.

He felt his wings unfold and Sweetie Belle blushed as she felt his colthood poke her, "Spike, can we have sex again", she asked blushing.

"Are you sure Sweetie Belle", he said blushing looking up at her.

"I'm sure Spike", she said blushing looking down at him.

"Ok Sweetie Belle, what do you wanna do, standing up or laying down", he asked with a red face.

"S-Standing up, that feels more nice for some reason", she said as she got off of him.

Spike got up while Sweetie Belle turned around, she felt him get behind her and stand on his hind legs while holding her by her sides.

Then she closed her eyes and bit her lip at a feeling, "Spike, why does this feel good", she asked, then gasped blushing when he slowly stuck his hard boy part in her.

"I don't know Sweetie Belle, I've been confused with that as well", he said with a blush before he started thrusting causing them to have weird feeling throughout their bodies.

Sweetie Belle had her head down with closed eyes, "S-Spike", she mumbled, but he didn't hear her as they started breathing heavily.

Then something was telling her to lay her front down and stick her flank higher in the air, so she did while the colt didn't bother asking her why she's laying down like that and kept thrusting.

The next morning they slowly woke up with smiles, "morning Spike", Sweetie Belle said giving him a kiss.

"Morning Sweetie Belle", he said as they got out of bed.

"Spike, it was more nice doing that for fifteen minutes, it was like the longer we went the more it felt great for some reason", Sweetie Belle said with a smile yet confused at the same time.

"I know, and I think I hurt you cause I heard you moan like you were in pain, I didn't hurt you did I", he said and asked the last part with concern.

"No Spike, you didn't", she said giving him a kiss and nuzzle with a smile.

Spike smiled and nuzzled her back, "good", he said as they walked to his own bathroom to shower together.

After they showered together, they walked out of the room to eat breakfast with the Princesses and Prince.

They walked into the kitchen and sat down to eat, "morning mom dad aunt Luna and Rarity", Spike with a smile.

"Morning Spike", they said in union with a smile as they started eating.

"Morning Rarity", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"Morning Sweetie Belle, sleep well", Rarity said with a smile as Sweetie Belle blushed knowing she did.

As they ate, Spike and Sweetie Belle was thinking of a question they don't know if they should ask.

After a while, Spike decided to ask away even though he will get in trouble for it, "mom dad aunt Luna and Rarity, me and Sweetie Belle wants to know that..why does sex feels good", he asked out of curiosity.

Everypony stopped what they were doing and blushed with dropped jaws and wondering where in Equestria did that question come from, especially from a colt.

Everpony was staring at Spike and Sweetie with a blush and dropped jaws, still wondering what kind of question he asked and where did it come from.

Celestia and Luna gave their son and nephew a stern look as Rarity did the same with Sweetie Belle, "Spike, what have I told you about doing that", the sun Princess said in a stern voice.

The colt and filly looked down, "I know mom, but...we can't help it, its like something in our mind is telling us to do that because we love each other", the colt said with a frown.

Solaris turned to his wife, "the boy is right Tia and Rarity, they are 13 years old and gonna have those thoughts about each other", he said with a smile why eating.

Celestia and Rarity thought about it and had no choice but to agree what he said, even though it was wrong and maybe thinking that they are old enough to do that.

"So, why does sex feels good mom", Spike ask again as he and Sweetie Belle smiled.

Luna Solaris Celestia and Rarity blushed of not knowing how to answer that question, "well..its only good...if your doing it with somepony special and that you love", Celestia told her son as she nuzzled her husband with a smile.

Solaris saw the look on Lunas face from the corner of his eye and decided to talk to her later about it with his wife.

"Indeed Sweetie Belle, it's like something magical when your doing that with you special somepony", Rarity said with a smile.

"And ponies only shower together with their coltfriends or marefriends when they wanna have sex in it", Celestia said with a blush.

Spikes jaw dropped, "mom, you should have told me that last week, i would have never showered with the girls", he said with a shake of his head as Sweetie Belle nodded.

Their jaws dropped, "we tried to tell you but you said it was the same as swimming together", Rarity said before she face desk herself as Celestia nodded.

They continued to eat breakfast, after they ate, "Sweetie Belle, Spike I'm gonna go back to check on my Boutique here, so when i get back later on be ready to head back to Ponyville", Rarity said with a smile.

"Ok Rarity, we'll be ready when you get back", Sweetie Belle said with a smile hugging her.

Rarity hugged her back with a smile before say bye and walking out the Castle to her Boutique in Canterlot.

"Come on Sweetie Belle, lets go to the library and check out so books on spells", Spike said with a smile before they ran out the kitchen.

Solaris saw it was the perfect time to talk to Luna with his wife, "will everypony excuse us so me and my wife can talk to Princess Luna alone", he said with a smile.

"Of course, right away Prince Solaris", one of the staff ponies said with a bow as everypony walked out the room.

"Now, whats been bugging you lately Luna", He asked as Celestia looked at Luna confused.

Luna blushed and looked away, "it's just that..seeing you two kissing make me realise just how lonely I am, Tia you found love and somepony to hold her, whe-when you don't, Luna..how come you didn't tell us this", Celestia said cutting her off and showing concern for her sister.

"I know, it's just that sometimes...I wish I was in your place of finding love", she said looking away still.

So...sometimes you wish my husband was yours", Celestia said with a frown.

"I'm sorry Tia, I should have told you instead of keeping it a secret", Luna said looking away with a frown.

Solaris stared at her and smiled, "Tia my dear, can I talk to you in our bed Chambers alone", he said turning to his wife with a smile.

"Solaris, you want to fool around when our son is here and my sister is feeling lonely", she said giving him a stern look.

"No Tia...its about poor Lulu, trust me", he said teleporting to their bed Chambers.

Celestia sighed, "I trust you my love", she said with a smile and teleporting to meet her husband.

With Spike and Sweetie Belle in the library part of the Castle, they were looking at book for different spells, "oh, lets try this on Spike", she said with a smile.

Spike looked at it and smiled, "looks like a interesting spell, lets try it", he said as they closed their eyes and concentrated on their magic.

A white vortex came out of their horn and circle them, after it disappear Spike and Sweetie Belle opened their eyes and looked at each other.

"Spike, why you look like a filly", Sweetie Belle said before she gasped in shock.

"Why do I sound like a colt", she said looking at her body to find out she became a male.

"Sweetie Belle, what happened to you", Spike said as he noticed he sounded like a filly.

"My voice, i'm a filly", he said looking at himself.

Sweetie Belle was staring at Spike with a blush, "you look cute as a filly Spike, why did I saw that", he said not knowing what happened.

"Wow, you look cute as a colt Sweetie", he or she said with a blush.

"I don't like this", Sweetie Belle said looking at the book.

"Me neather lets reverse it", she said looking at the book a looking for a reverse spell.

"I can't find it", Spike said in panic looking through the pages.

"Hurry up Spike, I feel weard being a colt", Sweetie Belle said also panicking while helping her look.

"Dam it, we have to get my mom and dad", Spike said closing the book and walking out.

Sweetie Belle blush looking at filly Spikes flank before he looked away and followed her.

Spike and Sweetie Belle was looking for her mom and dad, guards saw them and stared in shock at what they did of using a gender swapping spell.

They saw Blueblood, "hey Blueblood, have you seen my mom and dad, i used a spell i don't know how to reverse", Spike said with a frown.

Blueblood grinned, "yes..she went for a walk in Canterlot with your dad", he said knowing what will happen if Spike goes out as a filly.

Spike narrowed his eyes at him, "ok, thank Blueblood", she said running out towards the Castle doors with Sweetie Belle.

Blueblood laughed, "that will teach him to make a fool out of me", he said walking away.

With Spike and Sweetie Belle running out the Castle, the started looking for the Princesses and Prince.

Spike noticed colts were staring at him with a blush, she blushed and looking away as Sweetie Belle was glaring at the colts staring at Spike.

"Spike, can I call you Barb for now instead of Spike", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Barb smiled, "Barb..i like it as a filly name..then i can call you Silver Belle..what do you think", she said with a smile.

"I like it Sp-i mean Barb", Silver Belle said with a smile that made Barb blush.

"Come on, let's hurry up and look for my mom and dad cause i hate being stuck in a fillies body around colts", Barb said as the continued to search.

After a while of searching for her mom and dad, Barb and Silver Belle decided to seperate and search around.

With Silver Belle, some fillies looked at him with a blush, "hi", one filly said with a blush as she walked up to him.

"Oh uh..hi", he said with a smile.

"Wanna hang out with me", the fillie said with a blush.

"Sorry, I have a coltfriend", he said walking away.

The fillies eyes widen, "oh, I didn't know you swong that way, sorry", she said with a giggle and walking away.

"Swong that way...no no its not what you think", Silver tried to explain but it was too late as he face hoofed.

With Barb, she was looking for her parents when a lot of colts started coming up to her, "hi, wanna hang out", a colt said with a smile.

Barb was gonna say something when other colts started asking her out, she got uncomfortable and backed up, soon she started running as she was saying, "i hate this spell, mom and dad where are you", she said running away from the colts as they gave chase.

With Barb running from the colts that are chasing her, she decided to fly and when she looked back with a smirk, she saw Pegasi colts flying after her.

She stop and turned to them, "will you stop chasing me", said with a glare.

The colts looked down, "sorry, it's just that you look cute and i was wondering if you like to go out with me", a colt said with a flown.

"Listen, i have a coltfriend already, so no thanks", she said with a smile as the colts groaned or pouted and flew away.

Barb started to fly around to look for her parents, "mom, dad where the heck are you..i don't want to be a filly", she said as she was searching from the sky.

With Silver Belle rejecting a filly, "sorry, i have a fillyfriend already", he said with a smile as the filly pouted and walked away as Silver Belle continue to search.

With Celestia and Solaris in their bed Chambers, "so, you don't mind Tia", Solaris said with a smile.

"No, it will make me happy to see her happy and not feel so alone...and besides our son has one, so why can't you", Celestia said with a smirk.

Solaris thought about it, then nodded agreeing that Spike does have 3 fillyfriends that share him and not fight over him.

"But do you think she will accept it and not think you will get mad", Solaris said with a frown.

"If she doesn't, let me talk to her ok", Celestia said with a smile as she kissed him.

"Ok, thank you Tia..you are a wonderful sister to Lulu", he said with a smile of his own.

Celestia smirked, "hmm, i should reward you for that", she said with bedroom eyes as she put her tail under his chin.

Solaris eyes turned to pinpricks with a grin as his wings unfolded, "yeah, i do deserves a reward", he said pulling her close with a hoof.

Celestia smirked, "yes you do...but not right now", she said giving his a quick peck on the lips and teleporting away.

Solaris pouted, "i hate it when she does that..she is such a tease and troll, but that why i fell in love with her in the first place", he said with a smile as he teleported away.

With Barb rejecting yet another colt, "no thanks, i have a coltfriend already", she said with a smile as the colt pouted and walked away.

Barb groaned, "where the heck are you mom, it feels weird when colts check me out", she said as she noticed other colts looking at her flank with a blush and quickly looking away.

With Silver Belle, he rejected another filly, "sorry, i have a fillyfriend", he said with a smile as the filly walked away in disappointment towards her big sister.

Silver Belle groaned, "i hate being a colt, i need to hurry up and find the Princess and Prince", he said as he continued to search.

With Twilight, Starlight and Fluttershy, they got off the train in Canterlot with a smile, "glad thats over", Starlight said as they nodded.

"Yeah, good thing my mom sent you that letter Twilight, telling us to come visit her in Canterlot after solving that friendship problem", Fluttershy said with a smile, then she thought about Spike and how he's doing.

"I wonder how Spike is doing", Fluttershy said in joy as she can't wait to see her little brother again.

"He's fine, it's not like he's got himself in trouble", Starlight said with a smile as Twilight eyes widen with a panic.

"Oh no" Starlight said with a face hoof knowing she activated Twilights overconcern big sister mode.

"But what if he did get in trouble, like got foalnapped again or got himself sent to another demintion or-Twilight come down, I'm sure Spike is fine", Starlight said cutting her off and putting a hoof to her back as Fluttershy giggled.

Twilight took in a breath of air as she closed her eyes and put a hoof to her chest, then let it go as she opened her eyes with a smile and moving her hoof away.

"Your right Starlight, Spike is fine and i'm worrying too much, i mean we tought him how to defend himself and how to fight back", she said with a smile as they started walking towards the Castle.

With Barb, she met up with Silver Belle, "any luck finding my mom and dad", she said with a smile as Silver shook his head.

"Lets go back to the Castle, maybe they went back there", Barb said as they started walking towards the Castle.

After a while, the were close to it when they saw Twilight, Starlight and Fluttershy walking in the Castle gates.

They beamed and ran towards them, "Twilight, Starlight and Fluttershy your back", Barb said with a smile as Twilight, Starlight and Fluttershy turned to them in shock.

"Spike, Sweetie Belle...what happened to you two", Starlight said in shock.

"We were looking at different spells in the Castle library, we found one that look interesting, tried it didn't like it and now we don't know how to reverse it", she said with a frown as Silver Belle nodded.

Barb saw Twilights face slowly smiling as she glared, "no Twi, no taking notes and studying me to see how i act as a filly and if anything changed", she said as Twilight frowned.

"Please change us back, i hate being a filly cause colts are checking me out and won't leave me alone", she said with pleading eyes as Silver Belle nodded.

Twilight and Starlight were looking at them like they were studying them, "a gender-swaping spell, thats really impressive Spike and Sweetie Belle", Starlight said as Twilight nodded.

Silver Belle took a quick glance at Barbs flank and blushed, Barb saw that and blushed with a small smile as her wings unfolded.

Fluttershy saw that and giggled with a blush, "oh my", she said with a smile as she put a hoof to her mouth.

Twilight saw them and put a hoof to her chin, "hmm, it's like Sweetie Belle is thinking like a colt since she is one and Spike is thinking like a filly since he is one, interesting", she said as she studied them some more.

Barb glared at her, "change us back, it feels weird and i don't wanna think like a filly", she said as she begged at Twilights hooves.

"Ok, lets go back to the Castle Library", Starlight said with a smile as they all walked in the Castle.

After they walk in, "I'm gonna say hi to my mom and dad Spike, I'll catch up with you guys later", Fluttershy said as she walked to the throne room.

Everypony else started walking towards the Castle library, Silver Belle was taking quick glaces at Barbs flank as Barb was walking ahead.

Twilight and Starlight saw that and snickered while giggled a little how Sweetie Belle was having male thoughts about filly Spike.

They walked in the Castle library and saw the stack of books with one that was closed on the tables, Twilight beamed and hugged filly Spike.

"Spike, i'm so proud of you for leaning new spells on your own and taking a interest in books", she said with a smile.

"Thanks, now can you and Starlight change us back", she said after Twilight broke the hug.

"Sure Spike, just give us a minute", Starlight said as her and Twilight looked through the book Spike and Sweetie Belle was looking at.

After awhile, Twilight found a reverse spell and her and Starlight changed Spike and Sweetie Belle back to their normal selfs.

"I'm me again, awesome", Spike said as he was a colt again, he looked at Sweetie Belle and saw she was a filly again, he saw her flank when she was too busy checking if she was a filly again and blushed as he got a winger.

"Spike", Twilight and Starlight said in union in a stern voice as they held in a giggle at his winger.

After they put the books back, they walked out of the Castle library and to the throne room where they saw the Princesses and Prince, "mom, dad where were you", Spike ask confused.

"I was talking with you mother in our bed Chambers, why", Solaris said with a smile yet confused as to why his son was looking for him.

"Blueblood said that you two went for a...that plothole", he said with a glare as he realised that Blueblood lied to him so he can go outside and get flirted with by colts when he was a filly.

"Language mister", Fluttershy and Celestia said in union in a stern voice as they gave their little brother and son a stern look.

"What happened, what did Blueblood do", Solaris asked concerned and hoping Blueblood didn't do anything to his son.

"Me and Sweetie Belle got gender-swaped with a spell we did and Blueblood told me you and mom went for a walk in the streets of Canterlot", he said with smile.

"You two did a gender-swaping spell, i'm very impressed by both of you's to pull that off, not even Twilight can pull that off", Celestia said with a proud smile of her sons magic ability.

"Princess, i could if i want to", Twilight said with a pout as she looked away as Fluttershy and Starlight giggled.

"We went to look for you's, but fillies wouldn't leave me alone", Sweetie Belle said with a frown and glad she's a filly again.

"And almost every colt in Canterlot were trying to ask me out, do you know how awkward it was for colts to look at my flank when i was a filly", he said with a shudder as Twilight and Starlight giggled knowing a few stallions checked them out when they weren't looking but they didn't mind it.

"Anyways, we're gonna walk around the Castle mom and dad, let us know if Rarity comes back and your ready to head back to Ponyville Twilight", he said as him and Sweetie Belle walked out the throne room and into the Castle.

"So, what do you say Luna, wanna go on a date", Solaris said with a smile as Luna blushed in shock.

"Wait, Prince Solaris..I thought you were married to Princess Celestia", Twilight said confused and Starlight and Fluttershy nodded as they noticed Celestia wasn't mad at all.

"You see my faithful student, Luna has been feeling lonely lately and my dear husband talked to me to see if he can have a little herd with me and my sister", Celestia said with a smile.

"A herd, but mom does that mean you and aunt Luna are gonna share him", Fluttershy asked confused as she nodded.

"Wait, Tia are you agreeing to this, but he's your husband not mines", Luna said with a blush looking at her sister.

"I know, but I don't want you to feel lonely Luna, I want you to have what I have and that is love and having somepony to hold you when you down", Celestia said with a smile.

"Besides, Spike has three fillies that share him, so why not us share Solaris", Celestia said with a smirk.

"This is weird, my mom and aunt is gonna share my dad", Fluttershy said not knowing how to feel about it.

"Its ok though my daughter, I mean...would you share Thunderlane with Twilight and Starlight", Celestia said with a grin as her daughter, Starlight and Twilight blushed with wide eyes.

"Princess, mom", Twilight Starlight and Fluttershy said union with a red faces at the thought of being in a little herd with a stallion.

"Oh, I see Fluttershy...you rather have Thunderlane all to yourself huh", Celestia said again with a giggle and a smirk as Solaris gave a protective fathers glare.

"Mom, me and Thunderlane haven't made anything official yet", Fluttershy said with a red face.

Twilight and Starlight turned to her, "wait, so you and Thunderlane ain't a couple yet", Starlight said with a raised eyebrow as she thought they were.

"No, but we are still dating", Fluttershy said with a small smile and a blush as she looked down.

"So Luna, what do you say", Solaris asked with a smile turning back to her.

"O-Ok Solaris, I'll go out with you", she said with a blush and a smile as she looked away.

Solaris saw the look and smirked, "you know Lulu, you look cute when you blush", he said as her eyes widen blushing more and she continued to smile, the girls and Celestia giggled at her reaction.

With Spike and Sweetie Belle, they walked into a room in the Castle, they saw a mirror in the room and walked up to it, "why is there a mirror in here", Spike asked as they stared at it in amazement.

Spike got close to it and but a hoof in it as it went though, "what kind of mirror is this", he asked as Sweetie Belle backed away.

"Careful Spike, i have a feeling we are not supposed to be in here", she said concerned for him.

Blueblood walked in and smirked as he saw Spike by the mirror portal, he whistled innocently as he look up and walked towards Spike.

"Oops", he said sarcasticly as he purposely bumped into Spike as he saw him.

"I'm gonna shove my hoof in you a-

Spike was cut off when he fell in as Sweetie Belle cried, "Spike", she ran out the room to get the Princesses and Prince as Blueblood chuckled with a grin when the portal closed.

Spike fell to the ground as he landed on somepony, he felt like he had a soft landing as he groaned.

"Uhh, what the hell happened....why does my head feels like its on a pillow, its pretty soft too", he said with a groan.

He looked up and saw a familiar face of purple eyes and short purple hair glaring at him with a red face, "Scootaloo", was all he can say before he heard the word perv and knocked out by a fist from her.

Spike was coming too when he was hearing 3 girls talking as he recognised the voices he was hearing, he saw a silhouette of a girl looking down at him.

"Hey, are you ok", the voice said.

Spike was hearing two girls arguing in the back ground as started rubbing his head with a groan.

"I punched him because he was on top of me and his head was on my rack, you would have done the same Apple Bloom", he heard a girl say in a angry voice.

"O-Ok, maybe i would have done the same but still, did you have to knock him out Scootaloo", he heard another girl say.

Spike vision became clear as he saw a girl looking down at him in concern that had hair like Sweetie Belles and fair white skin, but had a red jacket over a pink and white striped shirt, yellow long skirt and pink boots.

"Sweetie Belle, is that you", he said in shock as she backed away and he sat up.

"How you know my name", she said with a glare as the two girls turned to him.

Spike saw the other 2 girls he recognised, "Scootaloo...Apple Bloom", he said in shock and standing up on 2 feet.

He saw the building behind them and got visions of himself and Twilight when they came here through a mirror portal and stopped a unicorn turned human named Sunset Shimmer from destroying a school when she was a demon girl, she is redeemed and now helping people here.

And he got more visions of him and Twilight coming back and facing off against Sirens that wanted to drive the Rainbooms apart so they can complete their plans of taking over the world with Equestrian magic.

Spike smiled, "now i remember this place, last time i was a puppy and now i'm a human since i'm a pony back home", he said as he looked at himself and saw that he had purple skin with blue pants, white and purple sneakers and a green shirt with green spikey hair.

"I must of punched him harder then i thought", Scootaloo whispered as Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle nodded as they looked at him weird.

Everyone was looking at Spike and wondering why he looking at himself with a smile and why he came out of the statue, Spike looked at Apple Bloom and Scootaloo with a smile.

He saw that Apple Bloom had a green shirt and blue jean with boots, and Scootaloo had dark green cargo shorts with a black zip up jacket and black shoes.

He remembered how Blueblood purposely pushed him in the portal and glared as he turned to the statue, he put a hand on it and saw that it was closed and paled.

"Dam it, the portals closed", he said slamming a fist on it as he gritted his teeth and putting his forehead on it.

"Should we check to see if he's ok", Sweetie Belle said as she looked at him.

"I dont know, i'm trying to figure out how he knows our names", Scootaloo said as she glared at him.

Spike closed his eyes and calmed down, he opened his eyes with a smile and just decided he should wait till Twilight comes and get him.

He turned around with a smile and walked towards the girls as they stared at him, "do you girls remember me", he asked as he noticed he was a little bit taller then the 3 of them.

"Yeah, your the jackass that landed on me head first on my rack", Scootaloo said with a glare and a red face remembering what happened.

"Scootaloo", Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom said in union as they glared at their friend.

"Sorry, but listen do any of you know Sunset Shimmer", he said with a smile.

"Wait, are you like that girl that came through that statue with a puppy three year's ago", Apple Bloom said pointing at the statue with a crack on the top of it.

"Take me to Sunset Shimmer and I'll tell you girls everything", he said with a smile as they thought about it and nodded.

They walked in the School as everyone was staring at Spike in shock cause they never seen him before, "is that a new student", a teen said in shock.

"I think it is", another teen said with a smile.

"He looks cute", a girl around his age said with lidded eyes as other girls nodded.

"I hope he's single", another girl said with a blush as other girls hoped for the same thing.

As they walked down the hallway, Spike looked at them as they were talking, "you girls remind me of my fillyfriends back where i came from", Spike said with a chuckle as he looked at them.

"Fillyfriends...wait so the us back where you came from are your girlfriends", Apple Bloom said as her and the girls had wide eyes and a blush.

"Pretty much yeah, and you 3 share me and never fight over me", he said smiling before Spike saw the human versions of Twilight and her friends with his big sister and Sunset Shimmer, he noticed Twilight having glasses and her hair in a ponytail.

"Hey there they are", Spike said as he ran towards them as the girls followed him.

Sunset and her friends seen Spike and smiled, "hi, can i help you", she said with a smile.

Pinkie popped up in Spikes face with a smile, "are you a new student cause i haven't seen you around here before", she said grabbing his face and pulling it close to her's.

"Just like the Pinkie i know", Spike said with a chuckle as everyone was surprised that he wasn't weirded out by her on the first day.

"Pinkie you know...wait", Sunset said with narrow eyes as one of her books started vibrating and glowing.

Spike saw it, "i can always count on you Sweetie Belle, smart as aways and thats why i love you", he said with a smirk as he knows that Sweetie Belle ran to get Twilight instead of jumping in the portal after him.

The girls heard him as Sweetie Belle blushed with wide eyes, Spike saw the look and panicked, "not you, the Sweetie Belle i know back in Equestria", he said with a blush.

Sunset opened the magic journal and saw a writing from Twilight saying that Spike is there and she can't go get him because the portal is closed and won't open for several moons and for her and the girls to look after him and protect him.

"Spike is here, but i thought he disappeared in the Everfree forest and was never found", Sunset said confused as the girls nodded, remembering Twilight writing about Spike disappearing and how hurt they were to know the puppy they love was gone.

"Yeah, but then Applejack found me out cold on her farm last year as a alicorn colt and took me to the Hospital and got better", he said with a smile as they turned to him in shock.

"Spike, your alive", Sunset said with shock.

Spike nodded as the girls suddenly group hugged him in tears, even Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle hugged him.

After they broke it and dried their eyes, they walked to a private room to talk about what happened and why he's here, after explaining everything of how he got here and how he disappeared and became a pony and lost his memory of who he was and how he got it back.

"How rude of that Blueblood pony, just like over here", Rarity said with her nose in the air and her hands on her hips.

"So your gonna be stuck here for a few months", Sunset said with a smile as Spike nodded.

"Ok then, if you need a place to stay we got your back Spike", Sunset said patting his back as the girls nodded.

"And if you need clothes darling, i got you covered", Rarity said hugging him.

"You know Spike, you don't look half bad as a human", Rainbow Dash said with a smirk as she looked him up and down as the girls looked at him too.

"Hmm, you do look cute if i do say so myself", Rarity said as she looked at him with small blush and smile.

"Well, you do look like a handsome fella in my book", Applejack chuckle trying not to blush.

"Yeah, your pretty cute Spike", Pinkie said bluntly with a smile.

"Oh, umm", was all Fluttershy could say before she hid behind her hair with a blush looking at Spike.

"Not bad Spike, not bad at all", Sunset said looking him up and down with a smile and a small blush.

"Well, your ok i guess", Sci-Twi said while looking away with a small blush.

Spike smirked, "thanks Twi, and those glasses and ponytail fit you well, really gives you that adorkable look", he said with a chuckle as she turned to him with a blush and wide eyes.

He didn't mind acting like this because these were not the girls he sees as big sisters, they were their human versions of them.

"Well, you do look kinda cute Spike", Sweetie Belle said with a blush and smile as she looked away.

"Yeah, you don't look half bad", Apple Bloom said with a smile and fighting back a blush.

"Your ok", Scootaloo said looking away and crossing her arms.

"Are you trying to say i look cute girls, because i'm 13 in Equestria", Spike said with a smirk turning to the cmc.

"Your 13 in Equestria, we are 15 years old over here", Apple Bloom said with a smile as her and her friends nodded.

"Wait, if your 15 over here..then i am too cause we are the same age", he said with a smile as he didn't know he was 2 years older over here.

"So, i guess your going to this School then Spike, welcome to Canterlot highschool", Sunset said with a smile.

"Cool, and maybe i can hang out with you girls and them", he said as smiled as he pointed a thumb at Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle.

"You are not gonna hang out with us after what you did", Scootaloo said with a glare.

"What did he do Scoots", Rainbow Dash asked confused.

"He landed on me out of nowhere with his head on my rack", she said with a blush as the older girls glared at Spike.

"I said i was sorry, come on Scootaloo i know you are exactly like the one i know, awesome, cool and a badass...not to mention cute", he said with a smirk as she glared at him with a blush.

"Fine, i forgive you and maybe you can hang with us", she said before she felt him hug her as she blushed again, she looked at the girls and saw they had a small look of envy.

Spike broke the hug as Sunset told him, "come on, lets go check in with Principal Celestia and vice Principle Luna", she said with a smile walking away.

"Wait...Fluttershy is Principal Celestia your mom and do you have a dad name Discord", Spike asked with a smile.

Fluttershy hid behind her hair, "h-how you know my mom is Principal Celestia and my dad is Discord who's a Principal at another School", she said looking at him.

Spike smiled, "because back home, they are our parents and your my big sister", he said with a smile and walking away as everyones eyes widen.

After getting settle in for School and explaining to Celestia and Luna what happened, they agreed to let him come here for a few months.

Spike had every class with the girls and their sisters, which were some like gym class and sex ed, which made him blush but excited as he could get to know more about it.

After a few classes with the girls, it was time for lunch and they were eating as Spike was staring at a burger in shock, "is this meat", he said picking it up and looking at it.

"I know Spike, i was shocked too, but your like it once you get to try it", Sunset said eating her burger as Fluttershy ate a salad.

"Ok, I'll try it", he said taking a bit out of it, then his eyes widen as he chewed, he swallowed with a small smile.

"Not bad", he said as he started eating the burger.

"Umm, Spike..what did you mean about me being you big sister and my mom and dad being your parents too", Fluttershy said looking away and hiding behind her hair.

Spike smiled, "eventually our parents are the Prince and Princess of Equestria", he said as the girls looked at him in shock, especially Rarity and Sweetie Belle.

"Y-Your Royalty where you came from, s-so that means..", Rarity said with a blush looking at Spike.

"That i'm a Prince and Fluttershy is a Princess", Spike said with a smile and finishing her sentence.

"Wow, we didn't know you were a Prince Spike", Sunset said surprised as everyone nodded.

"So, gym class is next then sex ed, are you ready for both", Rainbow said with a smirk.

"Gym class is athletic right", Spike asked as the girls nodded.

"Then i'm ready", he said with smirk as they continue to eat.

The bell rang as everyone got up to go to their next class, when they got to the locker rooms, Spike heard a voice call him, "hey, new kid over here", he turned and saw a woman with messy orange hair and a white shirt and blue jump suit that he recognised.

"Spitfire", he said confused as he walked over to her.

When he got there, she smirked at him, "you must be the new kid Spike i heard so much about, I'm coach Spitfire your gym teacher", she said with a chuckle as Spike smiled.

"Your gym clothes are in your locker, here is the combination", she said handing him a peace of paper.

Spike took it and thanked her as he walked in the boys locker room, he opened his locker and got changed in his gym clothes.

Spike walked out of the locker and saw a girl around his age with purple and white hair with fair pink skin in gym clothes.

"Diamond Tiara", he said with a smile as she turned to him with a glare, but her eyes widen with a smile.

"Oh, you must be the new boy i heard alot of girls talk about", she said walking up to him with a smile and her hands behind her back.

"Yeah, the names Spike Solaris", he said with a smile that made her blush as the cmc saw them and walked over to them.

"Hmm, Spike..how you like to hang out with me and my friend Silver Spoon after School", she said getting close to Spike with a smile.

"Sorry Diamond, he's hanging out with us", Sweetie Belle said as they glared at her.

"Please, do you think a cute boy like him wants to hang out with losers like you, he would like to hang out with cute and beautiful girls like myself and Silver Spoon", Diamond said glaring back and sticking her nose in the air.

"Like she said, i'm hanging out with them Diamond, and don't call them losers because they are not", Spike said glaring at a surprised Diamond.

"These cute and beautiful girls promised me to show me around town after School", Spike said with a smirk as the cmc blushed from being called cute and beautiful.

Spike turned to the girls with a smirk and winked at them as he walked where everyone else is at, the girls stared at him with blushes and wide eyes as they followed him.

"Alright ladies and men, today we are gonna be exercising", Coach Spitfire ordered as everyone but Spike groaned as he smirked.

"Ok, first we are doing 50 pull ups, go", she ordered again as 2 people started doing pull ups as the rest waited their turns.

After a while and it was Spikes turned he grabbed the bar with a smirk and started doing push ups like it was nothing, all the girls stared at him in shock as he was doing pull ups, even Sunset and her friends as Rainbow was impressed by it with a smirk.

The girls blushed as they looked at his arms, they can see muscles on them as they slowly looked down at his butt blushing more, the cmc were checking him out without him noticing and the human Main 7 were too.

The guys saw almost every girl in gym class looking at Spike and glared at him out of envy or jealousy, wondering how the hell a new student that no one knows or seen before got attention from alot of girls in the School.

After gym class, they were walking towards sex ed as Spike was blushing as he knows what it's gonna be about, he knows were babies come from thanks to pony Pinkie but to actually go to a class to talk about stuff like that.

Sci-Twi noticed he was blushing and looking down, "whats the matter Spike, afraid of sex ed", she said as the girls giggled.

"No...its just that..i know a thing or two about sex", he said looking away with a blush as the girls stopped and looked at him with raised eyebrows.

"What, you had sex before", Rainbow joked with a snicker as he blushed red looking down.

The girls were giggling untill they noticed the look on his face, "Spike, are you saying you did have sex before", Sunset said as her and the girls eyes widen.

"Yes Sunset, i had sex before...more then once actually", he said as the girls were shock to hear that.

"Not to be nosey, but with who Spike", Applejack said as she noticed Spike took a quick glance at the cmc.

"With my fillyfriends, Sweetie Belle first...then Scootaloo...then Apple Bloom, i even showered with them before", he said with a red face as the older teens looked at the shocked red faces of the cmc.

There will be chapters of Spike in the Equestria girls world, with back and forth between the pony world and human.

Enjoy

In Equestria, everypony was worried about Spike being alone in another demintion because after Blueblood pushed Spike in the mirror portal, Sweetie Belle ran to get the Princesses to let them know.

Blueblood was facing a corner scared and shaking with a pain in his jaw, Fluttershy punched him with a hoof and gave him the stare for pushing her little brother into another demintion.

After Twilight wrote to Sunset about Spike being there and telling her to take care of him and protect him because the portal was closed and she can't go over there to look for him, she was waiting for a reply from Sunset Shimmer to see if she found him yet as she was pacing back and forth.

In the human world.

The girls were staring at the red faces of the three freshmen girls, Spike just told them that he had sex with their pony versions of them before and showered with them.

"Spike, how old you say you were again in Equestria", Sunset asked in shock.

"13, and my fillyfriends are too", he said with a red face as everyones jaw dropped.

"You had sex when your 13, that young", Sci-Twi said in shock as Spike nodded.

"I was confused about sex, I saw my dad on top of my mom and I saw how much she enjoyed it...so I wanted to try it with my fillyfriends..and we did", he said as the girls faces were red of Spike catching his folks having sex.

"We only did it for 1 to 2 minutes..to 5 minutes, thats it", Spike said with a red face as Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle turned to him.

"Can we just go to class please", Scootaloo said with a red face as she started walking to class as everyone followed her.

Sunset felt her magic journal vibrate and opened it up and saw writing saying if she found Spike, Sunset wrote back saying she did and that he was a human over here and 2 years older.

Sunset got curious and wrote saying that how Spike lost his virginity and what does he know about sex, Twilight wrote back and Sunset became shock and held in a giggle at what she wrote.

After sex ed class, Spike had a red face and a shock look at what he just learned about sex, the girls saw the look and giggled.

"So, a virgin is someone who never had sex right", he asked as they nodded with grins or smirks.

"So...i'm no longer a virgin then", Spike said again looking down as they nodded with giggles.

He covered himself, "and thats why when a guy looks at a girls butt or these things called breasts it..", he said with a red face as the girls blushed red knowing what he is talking about.

"Yes Spike, that's why it grows", Sci-Twi said looking away.

"What about you girls, are you still virgins", he asked as they blushed red from that question and looked away.

"Yes Spike, we are still virgins", Sunset said with a red face as the girls nodded.

"The Twilight in Equestria wrote to me and I told her that we found you already", Sunset said with a patting his back as Spike smiled.

As they were walking and talking with smiles, a senior boy with blond hair and a white tailor suit walked up to them with a smirk, they saw him and stopped as he looked at Rarity glaring at him.

"Hello Rarity, care to join a handsome man like me at my place for dinner tonight", he said walking up to her.

"Please, after what you did to me you expect me to join you for dinner, the answer is no", she said sticking her nose in the air while turning away from him in disgust.

Blueblood saw Spike and glared, "oh, I see..you rather have dinner with someone as pathetic as him", he said pointing at Spike as everyone glared at him.

"Blueblood, leave Rarity and my friends alone before I let my mom know", Fluttershy said annoyed by her cousin.

"Whatever, your not even related to us you orphan that no one wanted besides my aunt", he said walking away with a smirk as he heard Fluttershy cry a little.

Spike turned to Fluttershy and saw a hurt look on her face and glared at Blueblood, "just like the Blueblood I know, someone that doesn't know how to treat a lady", he said as the senior turned to him with a glare.

"And who are you to talk to me like that you lower scum, and like you know how to treat a lady", he said with a smirk.

Spike saw a rose on his suit and walked up to him with a smirk as Blueblood and the girls became confused as what he's doing.

Spike took the rose and walked back to the girls staring at Rarity, "here Rarity, a beautiful rose for a beautiful girl", he said smiling and bowing like a gentleman as he held the rose out to her.

Rarity blushed with a smile as she was gonna take it, but Spike did something that made her face red and that was putting the rose in her hair.

"There, now you look even more beautiful..but I don't think thats possible since you already are", he said with a shrug and a smile that made the girls a little jealous of their friend.

Rarity hugged him with a smile as she started kissing his cheek, "you are such a gentleman and a sweet charming boy Spikey-Wikey, thank you so much", she said as Spike smirked at Blueblood with a face that said 'thats how its done'.

"Wha....how...you are a nobody", Blueblood said with shock as he knows Spike is a new student.

"Your too much about yourself Blueprick, your never about the girls..or should I say beautiful ladies", he said smirking at the girls and winking at them as they blushed with smiles and looked away.

"Your gonna pay for that", Blueblood said but they ignored him.

Spike clapped his hands once, "so, I like to get to know more about this place..so how about you 10 beautiful girls show me around town", he said with a smile that made them blush.

"W-We wouldn't mind showing him around Canterlot, right girls", Sweetie Belle said with a smile and a blush as they nodded and Spike held his arms out for Rarity and Sweetie Belle.

"Spike, I never knew that you were such a sweet charming gentleman", Rarity said with a blush as she giggled, she and Sweetie Belle grabbed his arms.

He shrugged, "I was raised by royalty, and I learn from others mistakes", he said smirking at a glaring Blueblood.

"Shaw we ladies", he said as they nodded and walked out of the School laughing as guys stared at him in shock and envy and jealousy.

As they were walking around Canterlot and showing Spike whats it like being human and what they do, Sunset was behind them as she took her magic journal out and started writing to Twilight about Spike and what he did for Rarity and them.

In Equestria, Twilight was in the friendship Castle and got the message on her magic journal, her eyes widen then glared and wrote, "dont fall for him Sunset, you or the girls no matter how much he's being a sweet charming gentleman, he's 13 year's old you and the girls better remember that".

She continued to write, "and Sunset, please you and the girls look after him because we don't wanna lose him again", then closed the book with a sigh.

"Twilight darling, did they find Spike yet", Rarity asked concerned as the rest of the Main 7 and Crusaders listened.

"Yes Rarity, Sunset and the girls found him", Twilight said with a smile knowing she can trust Sunset to watch and protect him.

"Oh good, the nerve of Blueblood for pushing him in the portal", Rarity said with a glare.

"Good job Flutters, for teaching that prick a lesson about doing that to Spike", Rainbow said patting her hoof on the kind Pegasus back.

"Thats what happens when you mess with our little brother, right Twilight", Fluttershy said with a smirk turning to her as she nodded with a smirk.

"Spike is being too kind and sweet with them to the point where they might fall for him", Twilight said with a shake of her head as the girls eyes widen.

"Wait, Spike is sweet talking other girls over there", Sweetie Belle said with wide eyes and in shock as Twilight looked at them and nodded.

"Girls, what do you say we give our coltfriend a real talking too when he gets back", Sweetie Belle said with a glare as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo nodded.

"Spike, you are so dead when you come back from that world", Rainbow said with a snicker knowing Spike is in big trouble by his fillyfriends when he gets back.

In the human world, they were at Sugercube Corner and drinking milkshakes and talking, "so thats what those are, transportation to get to places faster", Spike said pointing at a car as they nodded.

"Cool, and what about those things you called cell phones", he asked as he drank his milkshake.

"They are for calling people darling, like to talk to you when you at a distance", Rarity said with a smile as she still had the rose in her hair.

"Or recording or taking pictures", Rainbow said with a smirk.

"Awesome, maybe i should get a note book and write all this down", Spike said with joy as he was learning more and more about the human world.

"Your starting to sound like Twilight in Equestria", Sunset said with a chuckle as Spike blushed from embarrassment.

"Sorry, it's just that since i'm stuck here for a few months, why not learn everything about this place while fitting in", Spike said with a smile, then he frowned and look down.

"Spike, you ok", Sci-Twi ask concern as the girls looked at him.

"Its like being a dragon back home again, trying to fit in a place where i don't belong..i just hope no one looks at me differently", Spike said with a frown.

"Don't worry Spike, if anyone looks at you differently or makes fun of you like your from another world, then I'll open a can of whoop ass on them", Rainbow said with a smirk as she started punching the air.

Applejack caught her fist with a smirk, "he is from another world Dash", she said as Rainbow blushed from embarrassment and everyone laughed.

"Just like the Rainbow i know back home, awesome cool badass and loyal...just like Scootaloo", he said turning to the girl with a smirk as she glared away from him with a blush and her arms crossed.

After a while, Pinkie heard one of their songs play in the restaurant as she beamed at started dancing in place, "i love this song", she said as Spike heard it too.

https://m.

Spike listened and smiled to the song as he danced in place, "wow, nice song..its really catchy and can cheere you up", he said as he danced in his seat.

"Screw it, come on Pinks lets dance", he said as he grabbed her hand surprising her and took her in the middle of the restaurant and started dancing with her as they both had smiles on their faces.

People saw them and smiled as they watch them dance, thinking that they are on a date and the boy was trying to impress the girl by dancing with her.

The girls looked on in slight envy and jealousy as they wish they can dance with Spike, "no, i can't fall for him..he's 13 years old...but over here he's 15..why does he has to be a cute charming sweet boy", Sunset thought to herself as she looked at Spike, the girls were thinking the same in their minds as they looked at Spike dancing.

When the song ended, Spike and Pinkie bowed as people cheered and clapped for them with smiles as they walked back to their seats.

"Now that was fun, i heard you girls sing before when i was a puppy, and Pinkie you are exactly like the one i know back home, cheery fun happy and always know how to bring someone out of their sadness", he said turning to the pink girl with a smile.

"Aww, thanks Spikey", she said hugging him as he hugged back, the girls looked on in envy as they hug.

When they broke, Spike asked, "so, who's house i'm staying at tonight", he said with a smile.

"Slumber party at my house", Pinkie beamed as the girls blushed of never having a slumber party with a boy.

"Alright, slumber party", Spike said smiling as the girls looked at him with raised eyebrows.

"Umm, Spike..have you been to a slumber party before", Fluttershy asked with a small blush as she hid behind her hair.

"Yeah, with my fillyfriends when i was a dragon back before i was with them", he said as the cmc looked at him.

"The us at your world, we are best friends right", Apple Bloom asked as he nodded, she smiled a little of not minding being his friend here.

"Um, i just remembered something..people wear sleep clothes called pajamas right", he asked as they nodded.

"I think i'm gonna need some", he said with a sheepish smile as Rarity blushed with a small smile as she remembered his muscles on his arms.

"Come to my place darling, I'll make you a pair", she said as everyone got up with a smile to leave to Raritys.

They made it to Raritys place as Spike chuckled, "it's just like the Raritys Boutique i know, only a lot bigger", he said with a smile.

They walked in as Rarity and everyone put their things down, Spike looked around at the mannequins with smiles, thinking how it looks different from the one he knows.

Rarity got her measuring tape and red glasses as she blushed, "Spike..if you don't mind..can you remove your shirt and pants so i c-

"Can take my measurements, got it", he said taking off his shirt and pants with a smile as he stood in his green boxers in front of the girls.

The girls stared at him with a blush as Rainbow was smirking, Pinkie was grinning, Sci-Twi was looking at him like he was a new book and Fluttershy had a red face trying not to look at Spike but took small glances at him.

Spike was confused as to why they were staring at him, untill he heard, "dam, now thats a bod".

He looked at himself and saw he had a athletic medium build and smiled, "cool, i got muscles", he said flexing an arm and poking it.

Rarity and Sweetie Belle slightly bit their lip as they stared at his muscles when he wasn't looking, they saw Rainbow with her phone out and quickly took a picture of him with a grin and put it away.

"Rainbow Dash", they said giving her a stern look as she shrugged like it was no big deal.

"Relax girls, i'll send you a copy", she said with grin as they blushed red.

"Rarity, are you gonna take my measurements or what", Spike said with a raised eyebrow as he had his arms out.

"Y-Yes Spike, of course", she said fighting the blush away of having to touch his shirtless body.

After struggling to take his measurements, Rarity was only able to make green pajama pants and no shirt because she didn't have enough time, wich mean that he's gonna have to be shirtless at the slumber party wich made the girls blush.

Spike had his pants on but his shirt off and was talking to the girls, but they were having a hard time listening and trying not to look at his bod.

Sunset took her magic journal out and write to Twilight, "ok Twilight, Spike is a cute charming sweet gentleman with a hot body and he's going to a slumber party with us with no sleep shirt, it's really hard not to fall for him".

In Equestria, Twilight got the message and glared, "don't you dare Sunset, he's 13 year's old..even though he's 15 over there but still", she said to herself as she wrote back to her.

It was night time and everyone was at Pinkies place in her room and in their pajamas, Spike saw Rainbow Dash and Applejack watching a screen as they were telling him about it.

"So it's called a TV, and you can watch all kinds of things on it", Spike said with a smile as he looked at it and as the girls nodded.

They started talking for awhile, then they heard the door bell ring as Pinkie said in joy, "pizzas here", everyone but Spike ran out the room.

Spike sat their on the bed as he looked around with a smile, then he saw something in a box glowing pink, he got up and looked inside of it to find a pink looking crystal.

"Why does it look like something out of Equestria", he said as he was gonna grab it, untill he heard Pinkie from behind him.

"Spike, do you wanna slice", she said with a smile as he turned to her and saw her eating a slice.

"Sure Pinkie", he said walking out of her room and into the kitchen.

Spike saw someone he recognised again that had grey shorts, white shirt with black hair and grey skin, she had a monotone expression.

"Maud", he said with a chuckle as she stared at him.

"Hi", she said in a monotone voice, then she looked at his body.

"Just like the Maud i know", he said with a shake of his head.

She walked up to him and started touching his arms and abs, "hmm, your strong like a rock", she said again as Spike shook from the touch.

"Uhh, it's that feeling again", he said before he felt the blood rush downwards, Pinkie moved Maud away from Spike as the girls saw something below his waist, they blushed red as they turned around.

"Spike", Sunset shrieked with a red face as Spike was confused as to why they were facing away from him.

He noticed his pajamas were a little tight and looked down, he blushed red and covered himself as he turned around.

"I'm sorry girls, i don't know how this happened", he said embarrassed from it as he was waiting for it to go away.

"Maud, why would you tease him like that", Pinkie said with a slight giggle.

"I thought he was cute", she said with a little smile as she looked away, Pinkie and the girls giggled a little at that claim.

After they ate pizza, they were in Pinkies room watching a horror movie even though Fluttershy was scared and hiding behind a pillow.

Spike saw how she was scared as he was next to her and chuckled, "your scared huh", he said as she nodded looking at the movie about a guy with a chainsaw cutting people up in a barn house.

Spike wrapped an arm around her with a smile saying, "don't worry, I'll protect you", she blushed with a smile and scooted closer to him.

Some of the girls saw that and pouted, but smiled as they scooted closer to Spike like they were scared as he smiled and wrapped his other arm around a scared Sweetie Belle as the girls leaned on Spike.

Spike slowly woke up with a smile, he yawned as he noticed the bed became heavier and felt weight on his body.

He looked down and noticed Rainbow Dash was on top of him asleep with a smile as her head was on his chest.

Pinkies bed was a king size bed as able to fit all 11 people on it, Spike looked on both sides and noticed Rarity had an arm across his chest as he held her close.

And Sci-Twi was on the other side with a arm across his chest as he held her close as they were underneath the blankets with him.

He smiled as he looked at all the girls sleeping with smiles as they were holding him, "the crusaders back home find out about this, i'm so dead to the point where i can't sweet talk them into forgiving me", he thought with a pale face.

"Girls, time to wake up", he said with chuckle as they mumbled and held him close, he heard Rainbow mumbled something that made him grin and snickered.

"Girls, come on let's get up", he said again as he shook them a little and they were starting to slowly wake up, when they were fully awake they blush red as their eyes widen in shock of sleeping in the same bed with a boy.

They got up blushing and unable to look at Spike, Rainbow Rarity and Sci-Twi couldn't believe they were sleeping that close to Spike as he held them close.

Spike got up with a smile and stretched, when he did the girls took small glances at him and looked away, "do we go to School today or..", Spike said with a smile as he didn't care if he slept in the same bed as the girls.

"N-No Spike, today is Saturday and no school for today and tomorrow", Sci-Twi said with a blush as she put her glasses on.

"Oh, well i'm gonna jump in the shower, unless you girls wa-we are not joining you Spike, it's not the same as swimming together", Sunset said cutting him off with a red face as the girls had red faces of having small visions of showering with him.

"I know..wait...Twilight told you about me and the crusaders showering together and how i thought it was the same as swimming together huh", Spike said with a chuckle as Sunset nodded.

"And i was gonna ask you girls if you wanna jump in the shower first", Spike said with another chuckle.

"N-No, go ahead Spike, you can jump in the shower first", Rarity said with a blush as the girls nodded knowing they need to talk.

"Rarity, generous like always and Rainbow..it was nice of you to call me daddy in your sleep", he said with a smirk as he walked outside the room and not noticing the red face of Rainbow Dash.

After he walked out, the girls turned to Rainbow with a snicker, "daddy, really", Applejack said with a smirk as Rainbow glared at her with a blush.

"That was sleep talk ok, and your just mad that i was able to sleep on top of him and you couldn't", she said with a smirk as Applejack glared back with a deep blush.

"My god, i can't believe i sleeped in the same bed with a boy..and he had no shirt", Sci-Twi said with a blush as Rarity nodded.

"Well, it was nice having those strong arms to hold us close darling", Rarity said with a giggle as Sci-Twi blushed and nodded with a smile.

They remembered last night, "i was surprised that you were able to watch that horror movie with us Flutters", Rainbow said with a smile and patting her back knowing Fluttershy hates scary movies.

"Well, when Spike wrapped an arm around me and said he will protect me, i felt safe with him..like my fears just washed away", Fluttershy said with a blush and a smile as Sweetie Belle nodded feeling the same way.

"Fluttershy darling, are you saying you have a crush on Spike", Rarity said with a grin as Fluttershy giggled and started playing with her hair and nodded a little.

They started talking about him with smiles like it was no big deal, then they realised something, "girls, do we all have a crush on Spike", Sweetie Belle asked with a blush as she realised she has one on him too.

"I don't", Scootaloo said with her arms crossed and looking away.

"Yes you do Scootaloo, just think about that hot body hugging you as you can feel its muscles", Apple Bloom said with a grin as Scootaloo blushed with a smile.

"Ok, maybe i do a little", she said with a small smile as the girls agreed that they like Spike and have a crush on him.

"We can't do this girls, he's 13 in Equestria", Sunset said as the girls turned to her.

"Yeah, but he's 15 over here and 2 years younger then us", Rainbow said with a smirk as the older girls giggled.

"Twilight darling, what about Timber Spruce", Rarity said as everyone turned to her with raised eyebrows and a grin as she blushed.

In Equestria, Twilight woke up with a yawn as she got out of bed, she walked out of her room to take a shower, when she was done she walked towards the kitchen and saw that Starlight had breakfast already made and 2 plates.

"Morning Starlight", she said with a smile as she sat down.

"Morning Twilight", she said with a smile as she started eating.

As they ate, Twilight was thinking of sending Sunset a message to see how Spike is doing over there.

After she ate, she grabbed the magic journal with her magic and started writing to Sunset about Spike and how is he doing over there.

In the human world, "wait, are you saying that you don't have feelings for Timber Spruce no more", Sunset said in shock as Sci-Twi nodded before she saw the magic journal glow.

She picked it up and saw writing from Twilight saying, "how is Spike doing over there, is he eating right and going to bed on time, did anyone make fun of him for being from another place?"

Sunset chuckled and wrote back as the girls were talking to Sci-Twi, "relax Twilight, he's doing fine and eating...me and the girls sleeped with him in the same bed last night", then her eyes widen and blushed red at what she wrote and face palmed knowing she messed up big time.

In Equestria, Twilight got the message back and gritted her teeth in rage, "you and the girls sleeped with my little brother, when the portal opens and i go look for him, i'm gonna have a serious talk with all of you's", she wrote back and closed the book.

Starlight saw the angry look on Twilights face as she called her friends with the cutie map, Starlight asked concerned, "whats wrong, is Spike ok over there?"

"He's fine Starlight, but he's not gonna be when he gets back because the girls all sleeped with him in a elevensome", she said through gritted teeth as she plans to let Rainbow, Rarity and Applejack know about it so they can tell their sisters about it.

"They had a elevensome with Spike...dam thats a lucky boy", Starlight said with a chuckle knowing the guys over there will be seriously jealous of Spike for that.

"Starlight, he's a 13 year's old and my little brother, he shouldn't be doing that even though he's 15 in that world", she said as Starlight had a understanding look knowing this isn't about Spike and Twilight still treating him like a little brother.

The door burst opened as Rainbow flew in, "yeah, time to kick some flank", she said with a smirk as she landed and ready to solve a friendship problem as the rest of the Main 6 walked in.

Twilight saw them and smiled, "girls, i just want you to know that the girls in the human world had a eleven some with Spike", she said though gritted teeth as they became shock.

"Spike is a lucky lucky boy for that", Rainbow said with a snicker and a shake of her head.

"And i want you girls to let the crusaders know about it", Twilight said with a smirk knowing Spike is in big trouble when he gets back, but not as much as those girls are when she visits them.

In the human world, Sunset got the message and paled as she read it, "shit girls, i messed up big time", she said as she was panicking.

"What do you mean darling", Rarity said confused as the girls turned to Sunset.

"I accidentally wrote to her saying that we slept with Spike in the same bed", she said with a red face.

"And, we did so whats the big deal", Rainbow said looking at her phone and save the picture of Spike in his boxers as her screen saver.

"Rainbow, what the hell are you doing looking at the picture of Spike", Applejack said through gritted teeth as she was trying not to look at it..

"Fine", she said groaning as she send copies to her friends and their sisters, the girls phones went off and blushed red as they looked at the picture with a text saying 'enjoy your new screen saver'.

They glared at her with red faces as she shrugged with a smirk, "Rainbow, Twilight in Equestria thinks we had a elevensome with Spike", Sunset said as the girls blushed red from what she said.

Spike walked in the room chuckling wet and with a towel wrapped around his waist, "forgot my clothes", he said grabbing them as the girls stared at him with red faces and they looked at the water drip from his chest and muscles.

"Spike, is Twilight in Equestria your big sister too", Sunset asked as she was trying not to look at his wet body.

"Yeah, and let me tell you that she is very protective of me, her and Fluttershy both are", he said with a smile as he noticed the girls were looking at his body with red faces.

"Well, we are dead when we she comes and gets you when the portal opens", Sunset said knowing her and the girls are in big trouble.

"Why", he said confused as he noticed a little that Sunset looked down and quickly looked back up.

"Because she thinks we had a elevensome with you on Pinkies bed", Sunset said with a red face as she glared at Rainbow Dash grinning with her phone out behind Spike.

"I've been curious, what is a threesome or a foursome...or a elevensome", Spike asked with a tilt of his head and Sunset was noticing how hot he looks with his hair and body wet.

"Its sex, but with more then one person like 1 guy and 2 girls", Sunset said with a blush as she was now looking at Spikes wet body.

"Oh, so like me and Rarity and Sweetie Belle, or me you and Fluttershy", he said as the girls blushed red from that.

He noticed they were still staring at his body, he smirked and decided to mess with them, "like what you see girls", he said flexing an arm as he saw Rarity and Sweetie Belle fanning themselves while bitting their nails.

Sunset was trying not to look, "Spike, please put your clothes on", she said with a red face as she saw Fluttershy trying not to faint with a red face.

"A very poor choice of words", he said about to remove his towel as he heard Rarity and Fluttershy faint on the bed and laughed.

"I wouldn't do that girls cause i know people wear clothes over here, but it was funny to mess with you", he said laughing and walking out the room and straight towards the bathroom to put his clothes on.

They stared at him in shock at what he did, "did he just teased us", Rainbow said with a blush as the girls but a fainted Rarity and Fluttershy nodded.

Rainbow smirked, "so, he thinks he can tease us and walk away huh", she said as the girls looked at her with raised eyebrows.

"What are you thinking Rainbow", Applejack asked as Rarity and Fluttershy were coming too.

"He teases us, what do you say we tease him back", Rainbow said with a grin as the girls blushed of thinking of teasing Spike.

"You know Dashie, i like that idea..lets tease him when we get the chance, what do you say girls", Pinkie said with a evil grin as the girls thought about it and decided to tease him back as revenge.

In Equestria, "Spike and those girls what", Sweetie Belle said as her and the Crusaders were in shock at what Spike did with those other girls.

"He had sex with them Sweetie Belle, all 10 them", she said as the Main 6 and Starlight nodded.

The crusaders glared at the floor in rage and screamed in union, "SPIKE, NOTHING IS GONNA STOP US FROM KILLING YOU WHEN YOU COME BACK", they walked away as Rainbow shook her head.

"Way to feed him to the wolves Twi, Spike...it was nice knowing you pal", Rainbow said knowing Spike is a gonner.

With Spike exiting the bathroom with pants on but no shirt and entered the kitchen, he saw the rest of Pinkies family eating as they stared at him, Ignease Rock was glaring at him as Cloudy was grinning thinking of having a talk with her daughter.

Limestone was smirking at him as she looked him up and down, Marble was blushing and trying not to look at his body, but took small glances every now and then.

"Good morning everyone", Spike said with a smile.

"Put your shirt on", Igneous said with a glare.

Pinkie walked in the kitchen with her blue nightgown and shorts, "morning mom dad Limestone Maud and Marble", she said with a smile.

Spike noticed how Marble was acting and chuckled, "umm, Marble was it, your just like Fluttershy, you have that cute innocent look that people can't stay mad at you", he said with a smile.

Marble blushed more with a smile as Pinkie and Cloudy giggled at her reaction, Igneous gave Spike a glare of a protective father saying, "are you trying to pick up on my little girl", then Cloudy glared at her husband.

"No sir, not at all and i'm just being nice", he said shaking his head with a smile.

"Wow Pinkie, where did you find this hotty", Limestone said pointing and looking at Spike with a smirk.

"He's a friend from out of town thats staying with us and my friends for a few months untill his big sister comes and gets him", she said with a beaming smile as her father turned to her.

Spike walked towards Pinkies room to put his shirt on, as Pinkies parents were talking to her about him.

"I wanna talk to you about this boy Pinkie", Igneous said as Pinkie sat down at the table.

With Spike in Pinkies room putting his shirt on, "so, what are we gonna do today", he said with a smile.

"Spike, do you know what a beach is", Rainbow said with a grin as the girls blushed with wide eyes knowing where she's getting at.

"Yeah, but i never been to one..but i swam in a lake before", he said with a smile.

"Well, today is gonna be your lucky day because your going with us to the beach", she said grinning still.

"Sounds cool and fun", Spike said with a smile.

"Hmm, do people wear clothes for swimming", he said turning to the girls confused.

"Yes Spike, girls wear bikinis and guys wear swim trunks", Rarity said with a smile.

"Awesome, can't wait to see you girls in bikinis to see how you look like", he said with a smile as the girls blushed red of Spike wanting to see them in bikinis.

"So, what do you say girls..to the beach", Rainbow said with a smirk as the girls had no choice but to go.

"But first, we have to go shopping for bikinis and swim trunks for Spike", Sunset said with smile.

After everyone went home to shower and talking to their folks about going to the beach, they met up at Applejacks farm as Spike noticed Sunset carrying book.

"What's that in your hand Sunset", Spike asked confused as he stared at it.

"Oh, this is a notebook that i bought for you so you can write down what you learn in this world", she said giving it to him with a smile.

Spike took it with a smile and saw it had more then 200 pages, he gave her a hug surprising her saying, "thanks Sunset".

The girls looked at her with slight envy and jealousy as Sunset had a blush with a small smile as she hugged him back saying, "your welcome".

They broke the hug as Spike was looking at the blank pages of the notebook smiling, "i can't wait to learn so much about this place, heck it would be one hell of a gift for Twilight in Equestria", he said as he noticed the glowing crystals on their necks and stared confused at them.

Rarity saw this and glared saying, "Spike, its very rude to stare at a ladies chest like that", she said putting a hand over her chest as the girls glared at him.

"What, no no no Rarity, i was looking at those glowing crystals...it looks like something out of Equestria", he said as they looked down at their crystals.

"That's because it is Spike, watch", Sunset said as she grabbed Spikes arm and saw into his mind as her eyes glowed white.

After awhile, Sunset let go with shock and concern as she looked at a confused Spike at what she just did.

"Spike, i didn't know you hated being a dragon back in Equestria", she said as Spike frowned and the girls looked at him confused.

"Why would you hate being a dragon Spike, you can breath fire and fly your big-

"I hated being a dragon because i captured Equestrias Rarity and attacked my big sister and Rainbow..ponies saw me as a monster and someone who doesn't belong and deserves to be put down", he said cutting her off and looking down as the girls looked on with hurt looks.

"I don't think your a monster Spike", Rarity said hugging him as the girls started hugging him one by one untill it was a group hug.

"Thanks girls, your the best friends i can have", he said as Pinkie beamed.

"So, you see us as friends Spike", Pinkie said as he nodded with a smile.

"I wouldn't mind being friends with you Sugercube", Applejack said with a smile as she patted his back, soon the rest of the girls told him they wouldn't mind being his friend.

"Heh, you must be lucky to have beautiful girls like us to be your friend huh Spikey", Pinkie said with a grin as the girls giggled.

"Yeah, i'm lucky to have girls as beautiful as Rarity and Sweetie Belle to be my friends", he said with a smile as he grabbed Rarity and Sweetie Belles hands and kissing the back of it as he bowed.

They blushed with smiles as they giggled, "Spike, why do you always have to be so charming and sweet", Sweetie Belle said blushing still as her friends glared at her in envy.

"Like i said, raised by royalty", he said with a smile.

"So, to the mall then", Scootaloo said with a smile as everyone but Sunset cheered and started walking.

Sunset pulled out her magic journal from her bag and wrote to Twilight about what she saw in Spikes mind and how he's doing.

"Sunset, you coming or what", she heard Rainbow say as she closed the book and followed them.

In Equestria, Twilight got the message and smiled saying to herself, "i'm glad your doing ok Spike", she closed it and put it back.

With Fluttershy at her Cottage, a angry Blueblood with a magic ring on his horn and Thunderlane was helping her with the animals and feeding them.

Fluttershy was thinking about Spike with a frown as Thunderlane saw this, "don't worry Fluttershy, he'll be fine", he said with a smile.

"I know Thunderlane, but i can't help this feeling that something bad might happen to him in that world, what if he gets hurt...or lost...or..", she couldn't say it as she didn't want to lose her only little brother.

"I understand Fluttershy, i worry about Rumble all the time but i trust he'll be ok with his fillyfriend Diamond Tiara", he said wrapping a wing around her with a smile.

Fluttershy calmed down and smiled, "your right Thunderlane, i got to believe thats he's doing ok, thank you", she said kissing his cheek and continued to attend to her animals.

"Blueblood, feed mr bear", Fluttershy said with a smile as Blueblood glared at her a shook his head.

"No, do it yourself you animal lovi-

"Thunderlane, Blueblood is not listening to me, can you please teach him a lesson", Fluttershy said turning to him with a frown and big eyes.

Thunderlane nuzzled her and glared at Blueblood with a grin as he paled, "ok Fluttershy, for you and Spike i will teach him a lesson", he said cracking his hooves.

"N-No please, i-i'll feed the bear", he said grabbing the dead fish with his mouth and slowly trotting over to the grinning 8 foot bear that look like he want to eat him.

Fluttershy and Thunderlane giggled at him, "your scary some times Fluttershy", Thunderlane said with a smile.

"When it comes to my little brother, i am", she said smirking.

Thunderlane kissed her on the lips surprising her, "Fluttershy, will you be my marefriend", he asked with a smile.

"Of course i will Thunderlane", she said with a blush and a smile.

"Thank you...i love you Fluttershy", he said nuzzling her as she nuzzled back.

"I love you too Thunderlane", she said breaking the nuzzle and kissing him surprisingly.

In the human world, when they got to the mall, Spike looked all over the place with a smile at how big the place was, he saw all kinds of stores in it.

"This place is awesome, i feel like i wanna check out everything in here", he said as he saw a pink store that had a woman posing in a pink bra as he saw the name.

"Victoria's Secret...what's in this place", he said walking in it before the girls can stop him, they blushed and walked inside to get him.

They found him looking at the different lingerie as the clerk was looking at him confused as to why he was looking at them.

"Spike, what are you doing looking at those", Rarity said with a blush as she walked up to him.

"These are weird looking clothes, i wonder how you girls would look in them, you should try them on so i can see how you look in them", he said grabbing one with a smile and handing it to Rarity as they blushed red at what he said.

"Spike, this is a special store for women and couples", Rarity said shaking the blush off her face as the clerk snickered at them.

"What makes this store so special", he said as the clerk walked up to them.

"Hi, if you want you girls can try some on for your friend here", she said pointing at Spike as the girls blushed red with wide eyes of putting lingerie on for Spike.

"No thanks, come on Spike", Rarity said grabbing his wrist and dragging him out of the store.

After awhile of explaining what the store is and what make it so special, Spike had a red face, "so thats what that store is for", he said as they nodded.

"I'm sorry girls, i didn't mean to ask you girls to try them on", he said blushing as they blushed red.

"Its ok Spike, you didn't know...heck i was confused like you when i first came here", Sunset said with a smile after shaking the blush off.

They made it to the swim suit store as Rainbow smirked at the boy "Spike..at the beach...you gonna love what you see", she said with a grin as the girls giggled and walked in the store.

"Why do i have a feeling that i might like it very much", he said confused at what she meant by that, he shrugged the feeling off and followed them inside.

With Spike and the girls, they were trying on bikinis as Spike was trying on swim trunks, after a while the girls found the right ones.

Fluttershy was wearing a 2 peace green and yellow bikini, Rainbow Dash wearing red and blue boy shorts bikini, Rarity was wearing a purple 2 peace bikini.

Pinkie was wearing a pink and white bikini with a skirted bottom, Sunset was wearing a red and orange 2 peace bikini.

Applejack was wearing a orange 2 peace bikini with apples on them and Twilight was wearing purple 2 peace bikini with white stars on them.

They looked in the mirrors while giggling, knowing Spike with love what he sees then blushed at wondering if they should ask him to rub sunscreen on their backs when they get to the beach.

Apple Bloom was wearing a red 2 peace bikini, Sweetie Belle was wearing a purple and white 2 peace bikini and Scootaloo was wearing a dark purple and orange boy shorts bikini, they looked in the mirrors smirking and thinking how Spike will react to them in bikinis.

With Spike he had a pair of black and green swim trunks, "cool, can't wait to go swimming at the beach", he said to himself before he changed back.

He walked out of the fitting room with the swim trunks in his hand and decided to wait for the girls, Rainbow got a idea and stuck her head out with a smirk she looked around to see if anyone is watching before she called Spike over.

Spike walked up to her confused as to what she wanted, but when he got close she pulled him in the dressing room and sat him down, there he saw her in her boy shorts bikini as his eyes widen and jaw dropped.

"I thought you can get first peek at me, do you like what you see Spike", she said doing a pose for him as his face heated up.

"It's like swimming underwear", he said as he couldn't look away and looked her up and down, she had a smirk and turned around for him, when she did Spike saw her butt and felt all the blood rush downwards.

Rainbow turned back around and got close to him, "you know Spike, I think your the hottest boy I seen lately...and I hope I get to know you more before you leave", she said with a smirk before she sat on his lap.

When she did she felt something poke her personal area and giggled as she was drawing circles on his chest without a care.

"I see you love how I look", she said with a grin as Spike eyes widen not knowing how to feel.

"Rainbow, can you please ge-ow your bending it", Spike told her through gritted teeth, as she grinned and got inches from his lips.

The door opened and Spike saw the girls stare in shock, then glared at them, "what are you doing Rainbow", Applejack said through gritted teeth.

"Just having a little fun, thats all", she said with a shrug and a smirk as the girls glared at her in envy or jealousy.

She got off of Spike as he sat there wide eyed and a red face, the girls saw the look, "Spike, you can stand up now darling", Rarity said with a smile.

"Uhh, i rather sit here for awhile", he said as the girls looked confused, then blushed and glared at Rainbow as she gave a innocent shrug.

"Trust me, he liked it when he saw me in this bikini, and just imagine when he sees you girls in yours", she said with a grin as the girls blushed with small smiles.

In Equestria in Canterlot, Fluttershy and Thunderlane were walking in the Castle to tell her parents that her and Thunderlane are a couple.

"Your sure about this Fluttershy, i mean your father is Discord the lord of chaos and i don't want to be sent to another deminsion", Thunderlane said scared of what her father will think.

"Don't worry Thunderlane, he won't do anything to you i promise", she said nuzzling him with a smile.

10 minutes later, "daddy, bring him back right now", Fluttershy said with a stern look as his wife and Luna was glaring at him also.

After Fluttershy told her parents she has a coltfriend and it was Thunderlane, Celestia grinned with joy of her daughter finding love.

But Solaris gave a protective fathers glare at Thunderlane and turned into Discord as he opened a portal to another deminsion and send him through it.

"But Fluttershy, what happened to being my little Princess", he said with a pout as she glared at him.

"Discord, bring him back this instant", Celestia said glaring at her husband as he shook his head no.

Celestia sighed, then grinned as she got a idea that will make him bring him back, she used her tail to rub again his nose as she got close to him with bedroom eyes.

"Discord, my dear husband that I love so much...if you bring him back...then me and Lulu will make you a VERY happy Draconequus", she said kissing him once as Luna blushed red in shock at what she meant.

The Draconequus grinned big as he used his Griffin claw to rip a portal open and grabbed a frightened paled and shaking Thunderlane.

He put him down and closed the portal as Fluttershy rushed to her stallion to check on him, "Thunderlane, are you ok..speak to me", she said concerned.

"I-I-I saw things, things that were so horrific", he said curled up into a ball as Fluttershy kissed his head and telling him that it's over and she is there.

"Daddy, why would you do that to him", she said flying towards him glaring as Discord shrank to the size of Angel bunny.

"B-But Fluttershy, I thought tha-no buts daddy, you should be ashamed of yourself for doing that", she said cutting him off and turning away from him with her hooves crossed as he put his head down.

"Guards, please take him to the emergency room", she said with a smile as the guards saluted her and took a frightened Thunderlane to the Hospital wing of the Castle.

"I'm sorry Fluttershy, I know I only been your father for Four years, but I felt like I raised you from a filly and that he was taking you away from me", Discord said as he turned back into Solaris with his head down.

The shy mare turned to him understanding now, "is that why you send him to another demintion, cause you felt like he was taking me away from you", she said frowning now as he nodded.

"Daddy...nopony will ever take me away from you", she said putting on a smile as he smiled back looking at his daughter.

"Will you ever forgive me Fluttershy", he asked frowning as she continued to smile and nodded.

Then she flew towards him and hugged him, "I forgive you...I love you daddy", she said kissing his cheek and nuzzling him.

"I love you too Fluttershy, my little Princess", he said nuzzling her back smiling still.

Fluttershy broke the hug and Solaris grinned at his wife, "so, will i get what you promised me", he said with a smirk.

"Nope, your sleeping on the couch tonight", Celestia said with a giggle as her and her daughter high five each other with their wings.

Discord shrugged with a grin and turned to Luna, "Lulu, do you have room for one more in your bed chambers", he said as Luna giggled and shook her head no, then he pouted and put his head down knowing he's gonna be alone tonight.

Back in the human world, they were on the beach and put their stuff down as Spike was panicking and having a war inside his mind as he looked at the girls bending over in front of him as they were laying beach towels down.

"Stay down stay down stay down", he muttered to himself as he was fighting the blood to not go downwards.

Spike looked away and saw all kinds of girls in bikinis walking around the beach or swimming around in the water.

"i don't like this, oh please don't get hard in public", he thought as he saw several girls his age or a little bit older waved at him with smiles and a blush of how cute he was or was just looking at his body.

He waved back with a smile as they blushed and giggled and walked away whispering to each other.

"Spike, will you be a dear and rub sunscreen on my back", Rarity said as the girls and her sister glared at her.

"Hey, i was gonna ask him that Rarity", Sweetie Belle said crossing her arms.

"Sunscreen, whats that for", Spike said confused as Rarity handed him the tube.

"It helps so you won't get sun burn", Rainbow said with a frown knowing she had a sun burn before when she forgot to put some on last time.

"Oh, well i don't mind Rarity", he said as he opened it up and pour it on his hands, Rarity smirked as she layed down on her stomach and undid her bikini strap.

Spike started rubbing the sunscreen on her bare back as she shook and moaned a little from his touch, the girls glared at what she did but smiled knowing their turn will come up.

After rubbing sunscreen on all the girls back and some argued at who was next, it was Spikes turn as he started rubbing sunscreen on his front with a smile.

The girls started at his body with red faces wishing they can rub sunscreen on his front, "uhh, can someone help me with my back", he said with a smile as Rainbow used her crystal to run behind him and started rubbing sunscreen on his back as he stared in shock.

"Wow, i guess your crystal makes you fast huh", he said with a chuckle as she smirked at the girls that gave her envy glares.

When she was done rubbing sunscreen on Spikes back, they put their crystals away in a safe box and walked to the water, Spike noticed how cold it was and shivered.

"Dam this waters cold", he said as he continue to walk in with the girls, soon the started swimming around in the water.

Spike swam underwater and saw sea creatures he saw before that Fluttershy has in Equestria in the lake next to her cottage.

He came back up as looked out into the ocean of how far it goes and smiled, Sci-Twi swam up to him with a smile, "It's a big world huh", she said floating next to him as he nodded.

"I like to know more about this place, i never knew learning new things about this place can be so much fun", he said with a smile as Sci-Twi looked at him with a blush and a smile.

"If you want Spike, i can show you more in a place called a museum", she said looking away as Spike turned to her with wide eyes.

"This..museum place, it will teach me everything i need to know about this world", he said with a beaming smile as she giggled and shook her head no.

"Not really Spike, it depends on what it is like a history museum or aquarium or my favorite space museum", she said with a smile.

"Sounds awesome Twi, it's a date then...so i guess I'll be sleeping at you place tonight so we can leave tomorrow morning", he said hugging her with a smile and swimming away.

Sci-Twi has wide eyes and a blush with a smile, "i-i have a learning date with him, oh my god the girls are gonna be jealous of me", she said with a giggle and thinking what should she wear for it and swimming around.

With Spike, he was swimming with a smile then he stopped, "wait, do i have a learning date with this worlds Twilight...well she isn't my big sister Twilight...so i guess i'm cool with it as long the crusaders back home won't have my ass when i go back home", he said with a smile, untill he heard a scream.

"That sounded like Rarity", he said swimming to the girls in a hurry, then he stopped as he saw Rarity with a red face swimming after a smirking Rainbow Dash swimming towards him.

She swam up to him, "here Spike", she said handing him something, he looked at it and noticed it was a purple bikini top, his eyes widen and looked at a red face Rarity covering her chest with her hands.

Spike stared at her with a red face and a minor nose bleed, he felt all the blood rushed downwards but no one couldn't see him cause he was in the water.

"S-Spike, can you give that back", she said looking away as he handed it back to her, she put it on and glared at Rainbow Dash.

"That was very rude of you Rainbow, what if someone would have saw me", she said with a red face.

"Someone did see and got a nose bleed from it", Rainbow said with a smirk as she hugged Spike from behind, Rarity blushed at looked at Spike knowing he saw her hands covering herself.

"And Spike, this is what you get for teasing us this morning", she said in his ear as he shook from it.

Spike wiped the blood off his nose and turned to Rainbow, "so this was for me messing with you girls this morning with a towel", he said as Rainbow nodded with a grin.

"Yup, and for advice...never tease a girl without knowing your gonna get teased back Spikey", she said with a smirk and lidded eyes swimming close to him and wrapping her arms around him.

Rarity glared in envy at her, she smirked as she hugged Spike from behind as his eyes widen with a red face of having the feeling of 2 soft chests pressed into his chest and back.

"Uhh, girls..please let go cause i feel funny", he said knowing he's hard underwater as Rainbow was hugging him with a grin.

They giggled and let go of him, "we are just messing with you Spikey-Wikey", Rarity said with a smirk.

They swam away as Spike floated there, then he smirked, "so thats how its gonna be huh girls...game on then", he said swimming towards the girls with a smirk.

The sun was setting and Spike, the Rainbooms and cmc were heading home fully clothed, the girls were jealous of Twilight for 2 thing, 1 he was spending the night at her place and 2 he was gonna spend the all day tomorrow with her like a date.

"I can't wait to spend all day tomorrow with you Twi, and i can't wait to learn more in this museum place", Spike said with a smile as Sci-Twi blushed with a smile of Spike being excited of spending time with her tommarrow.

"I can't wait eather Spike, we are gonna have so much fun", she said with a smile hugging him as he hugged back.

The Rainbooms and cmc glared at her in envy and jealousy, but smiled knowing the day comes, maybe they can spend some one on one time with him all day.

"So, did you enjoy my teasing while flexing girls", Spike said with a smirk as they glared away from him with a blush, remembering what he did when he was acting like he didn't know they were watching him as he was flexing and doing body builder poses.

"No", Scootaloo said crossing her arms with a blush as Spike smirked at her knowing she did.

"Come on Scoots, i know you like it when i put on a show for you..i think i saw you took your phone out", he said with a smirk as she blushed more.

"T-That was Rainbow Dash, not me", she said as Rainbow smirked knowing she did take a few pictures.

"Relax Scootaloo, i'm just messing with you...and besides, you all looked great in those bikinis", he said with a smirk as they looked at him with red faces.

"Spike", they shrieked with a red face as he laughed, they smiled and laughed with him.

Big Mac dropped Sci-Twi off with Spike at her place, when they walked in the house Spike saw her parents greeting her with smiles, but her dad gave him a protective fathers glare and her mother grinned at her daughter with a raised eyebrow.

"Mom Dad this is Spike, the boy i told you about yesterday before the slumber party", Sci-Twi said with a smile pointing at him as he waved with a smile.

"And Spike, this is Night Light and Velvet, or i like to call them my dad and mom", she introduced Spike to her parents.

"Nice to meet you sir", Spike said sticking a hand out for Night Light to shake.

"Why do you have the same name as my daughter's old puppy, you even have the same eyes as him", Night Light said shaking a confused Spikes hand before his wife and daughter glared at him.

"Night Light, don't be rude to this nice young man our daughter brought home", she said with a giggle as Sci-Twi blushed from embarrassment knowing her mother is gonna bug her about this.

"Mom dad, can Spike spend the night", she said with a smile as Velvet grinned and Night Light glared.

"Of course he can, we are about to cook dinner so we'll set an extra plate for you", Velvet said walking towards the kitchen as she call her daughter to follow her.

Night Light saw his opportunity and walked towards the couch as he told Spike to follow him, he did as they sat from opposite sides of the each other.

"So, tell me about yourself and how you meet my daughter", he said with a smile as Spike smiled also.

With Sci-Twi and Velvet, they were cooking and she was helping her mom cook as they talked, "so, where did you meet this cute boy at", Velvet said with a smirk as Sci-Twi blushed.

"Mom", she wined with a blush of embarrassment.

"What, i'm just asking...so..is he gonna be sleeping in the same room with you..or the same bed", she said with a grin as Sci-Twi blushed red remember when she woke up in Spikes arm this morning at Pinkies place.

"I-I already did sleep in the same bed with him last night at Pinkies doing the slumber party", she said looking away with a smile.

"My daughter is growing up, you know...if he wants to..he can sleep in your room whenever he spends the night", Velvet said with a grin as Sci-Twi blushed of the idea of having Spike sleep with her in her room and sharing a bed with him like a couple.

With Spike and Night Light, "so, my daughter is taking you to a museum tomorrow huh", Night Light said with a smirk as Spike nodded with a smile.

"Yes sir, she is going to help me learn new things about the world", he said beaming as Night Light chuckled with a smile, realising his daughter found a smart one with manners then some punk that just wants to get laid.

"Hmm, can i trust you to watch over and take care of my baby girl tomorrow", Night Light said with a smile.

"I'll protect her with my life sir", Spike said with a smile as Night Light smiled liking Spikes manners and gentleman like attitude.

Twilight and Velvet came from the kitchen and let them know that dinner is ready, soon they were sitting and eating and Spike was enjoying the cooking, "wow Mrs Velvet, i never had food like this where i came from", he said with a smile as he ate.

"Thank you Spike, and you be sleeping in the same room with Twilight tonight and whenever you spend the night..i mean if you want to", Velvet said with a grin as Night Light gave a overprotective fathers glare at Spike.

"Actually Mrs Velvet, i wanna leave that to Twilight to see if she want me to sleep in her room", Spike said with a smile as Twilight blushed with a smile.

"Y-Yes Spike, i want you to sleep with me...not with me on my bed, but in my room..but not on my bed", she said before she covered her red face with her hands embarrassed as Velvet giggled.

"Your cute when you blush Twi", Spike said chuckling as Sci-Twi looked away from him with a smile and blushing still.

After they were done eating and it was late, Sci-Twi and Spike went upstairs so she can shower and get ready for bed as Spike waited in her room.

With Velvet and Night Light, "she was just like me when i first meet you", Velvet said with a smile as she kissed her husband.

"I better not hear no moaning and name calling from her room, cause if i do..", he gave a scary smile as his wife glared at him.

"I trust he won't try anything", Velvet said with a smile as her husband glare at her.

With Spike in Sci-Twi's room sitting on her bed, he looked around with a smile as he was in his green pajamas pants he had in his back pack.

"Just like the Twilight in my world, a book worm that loves to study", he said with a chuckle untill he saw a small shrine with a rubber chew toy in front of a heart shaped picture frame of a purple and green puppy.

"What the hell, that puppy looked just like me when i was a puppy the last time i came to this world", he said standing up and walking up to the picture.

Sci-Twi walked in her room with her dark purple sleep pajamas with stars on them and a grey shirt, she saw Spike looking at the picture of her puppy in shock, she closed the door and walked up to him.

"Thats my puppy, his name was Spike also", Sci-Twi said with a sad smile looking at the picture.

"What happened to him", Spike said said turning to her as she looked down.

"He...ran away a few months ago and never came back, the girls helped me looked for him for a week, then i just accepted the fact that he was gone", she said feeling tears in her eyes as she took her glasses off and wiped them.

"Oh, well..i'm sorry that you lost him", Spike said feeling her pain as he remembered how he was gone for a year and his Twilight was devastated.

"But i moved on, i will always keep him in my heart and move forward", she said putting on a smile.

"Right....so, got any extra blankets for me to sleep on the floor", he asked putting on a smile.

"I-if you want Spike, you can sleep on the bed with me", she said with a blush and a smile looking away.

"So, you want me to sleep with you huh", he said with a smirk as he got close to her.

"N-No...yes..no..yes", Sci-Twi said with a red face of being so close to his shirtless body.

"I'm just messing with you Twi, and sure..as long you don't mind", he said laughing as he got underneath the blanket on the bed.

Sci-Twi glared at him for teasing her like that, then she smiled and got underneath the blanket also, she took he glasses off and put them away on her dresser.

"Good night Spike", she said closing her eyes with a smile.

"Good night Twilight", he said back as he closed his eyes with a smile, soon afterwards he felt Twilight get close to him and put a arm over his chest, he smiled and pulled her close as he fell asleep hoping his fillyfriends back home won't kill him for this.

In Equestria, it was night time and Luna in a black sparkling dress was wait for Solaris to show at a restaurant for their date, she was was wondering what was taking him so long.

She saw him show up in a carriage getting pulled by 2 earth ponies, he hopped out of it wearing a black tux and walked up to her as the ponies trotted away with the chariot.

"Solaris, i was waiting for you for almost an hour", Luna said with a glare.

"Hey now, they say anticipation helps your appetite grow stronger if you know what i mean", he said with a smile.

"Anticipate a night alone", she said walking away with a glare as she was gonna go back to the castle.

"Hey hey, can't we just have a meal together..what you want me to do beg you", he said with a frown as he trotting up to her, she turned around with a glare as he got down on his knees.

"I'll get down on my kness and beg you in front of all these ponies, your think i care if these ponies are watching", he said with a hurt look as Luna saw ponies looking at them with raised eyebrows.

"I'm sorry, i'm sorry, i want Equestria to know i was late and i'm sorry, one of earth ponies pulling the chariot had gas, i needed a fresh tux, Celestia is sick, the chariot broke down down the street", he said as he continued to apologize and wine randomly as ponies looked at them.

"Solaris, get up", Luna said getting embarrassed as she sheepishly smiled at a pony that giggled at them.

"You have to hear me out, i'm sorry..of all nights this gotta have to be the night..WHY", he wined with a hurt look and closing his eyes as Luna felt more embarrassed.

"Ok", she said wanting him to stop.

"WHY", he wined with his eyes closed before taking in a deep breath.

"Ok", Luna said through gritted teeth glaring at him.

"WWWWWHHHHHYYYYYY", he wined again closing his eyes and putting his head down.

"Ok ok ok", Luna said through gritted teeth and a glare as she was embarrassed by him.

"Ok girl lets eat", he said with a smile and getting up right away as he wrapped a wing around her and walked towards the restaurant.

A hour later, they were talking and laughing as Luna forgave him for what he did, they were drinking the finest wine in Equestria and eating.

"So Solaris, what's it like having a daughter and a son", Luna said with a smile and wonder as she likes to know whats it like to be a parent.

"Its great Luna my dear, i love Fluttershy with all my heart..i know i only been her father for 4 years, but i feel like i raised her from a filly", he said with joy as he levitated his wine glass to his muzzle.

"And for Spike, it's hard to say..i feel like i raised him from a foal", he said looking down with a smile.

"It must be nice then Solaris", Luna said with a smile as she levatated her wine glass to her muzzle as he nodded.

They continued to talk some more and drink more wine, soon afterwards after they ate they were buzzed and decided to call it a night.

They decided to walk to the castle smiling, "i really had a wonderful time Solaris", Luna said with a blush and smile.

"Me to Luna, it's like me and you hate what we were, but i aint afraid to pull a prank every now and then", he said with a smirk.

They decided to teleport to the castle and appeared in the hallway, "Solaris, thank you for this wonderful night", Luna said with a smile.

"Your welcome Lulu", he said with smile before kissing her cheek and walking away to his bed chambers.

Luna smirked as she grabbed him with her magic and pulled him back as he was surprised by it, soon Solaris found his lips on hers as he noticed she kissed him.

He closed his eyes and kissed her back, after awhile the broke it as Luna told him with bedroom eyes, "wanna sleep in my chambers tonight".

Solaris grinned as Luna kissed him and teleported them both to her bed chambers, she activated her sound proof spell and teleported her dress off along with his tux.

She walked up to him and kissed him, soon they were making out and getting touchy with each other, they broke it and Luna used her magic to throw Solaris on her bed as she climbed on top of him and started kissing him again.

The next morning Sci-Twi slowly woke up with a smile, she grabbed her glasses and saw Spike was holding her close and smiled with a blush as she can feel his muscles, she looked at the time to see it was 8:00 and shook him a little.

"Spike, time to get up so I can take you to the history museum", she said with a smile as he mumbled as slowly woke up with a smile.

He noticed Sci-Twi was holding him closed and looking at him, he smirked saying, "were you cold last night".

"N-No I wasn't", she said with a blush and wide eyes.

"Then why were you holding me close last night", he said smirking still.

"I....I was just...fine I was", she said blushing with a pout.

"If you wanted a cuddle buddy..you could have just asked", he said smirking getting close to her as she blushed red.

He saw the reaction she had and laughed, Sci-Twi glared at him then smirked as she decided 2 can play at this game and get him back for last night.

"Hmm, maybe I'll ask next time", she said with a sweet smile as Spike turned to her with wide eyes.

"You know Spike, i enjoyed sleeping in the same bed as you", she said climbing on top of him with lidded eyes as she got close to his lips and fighting the blush away of doing this.

"And i never had a girl as beautiful as you on top of me like this", he said with a smirk as Sci-Twi eyes widen with a red face.

Spike smirked and saw his opportunity, he grabbed her by her waist and fliped her around so he was on top of her, Sci-Twi stared up at him with a red face of him being on top of her.

"Whats the matter Twi, never had a guy as hot as me do this with you", he said with a smirk as Sci-Twi shook her head no.

They paled when they heard the door opened and Night Light saw Spike on top of his daughter, Sci-Twi looked at her dad with wide eyes.

"Dad, it's not what you think..he was ju-what are you doing to my daughter", he yelled while glaring death at Spike and walking in the room, he noticed he wasn't wearing a shirt eather.

Spike got off and backed up with a pale face, "sir, it's wasn't what it looks like, she teased me so i was teaching her a lesson by teasing her back", he said with a smile, but lost it when he saw his eye twitched.

Night Light lunged at him, but missed as Spike jumped over the bed and out the room scared shitless, Night Light gave chase as Twilight told her father not to hurt him getting out of bed.

"What happened, Night Light don't you dare hurt that boy", Velvet said in her grey night gown and robe as she saw her husband in his pajamas chase a shirtless Spike out the house, then saw her daughter rush downstairs.

"Spike was teasing me while on top of me, then dad walked in on us", she said worried about her friend, but her eyes widen at what she said and turned to her grinning mother.

"Atta girl, so my daughter finally became a woman..with a cute one to", Velvet said with a giggle as Sci-Twi face was red.

"Mom...we weren't...we didn't do anything", she shrieked as her mom giggled again.

With Spike running for his life down the street from an angry father, "shit shit shit shit", he said with a panicking look as he can her Night Light telling him different ways he can kill him and places he can hide his body.

"Sir, i swear we didn't do anything", Spike tryed to get him to stop as he was running for his life still.

"Stop running, i ain't gonna killya..i'm just gonna teach you a lesson about doing that to my baby girl", Night Light said with a scary grin as he continue to chase Spike.

Spike looked back and saw Night Light getting tired and slowing down, he ran straight to Raritys Boutique and started knocking on the door saying, "Rarity, please open the door cause my life is on the line of Twilights angry father".

With Rarity and Sweetie Belle in their night gowns waking up from the pounding on the door, "ok ok, some rude people have no patience", Rarity said with a glare as she opened it.

When she did, Spike ran in quickly and shut the door as he was trying to catch his breath leaning against it, Rarity and Sweetie Belle noticed it was Spike and saw he looked like he was out of breath.

"Spike, what ever is the matter darling", Rarity asked as her and Sweetie Belle looked at him concerned.

Spike walked to the couch and sat down on it, "me and Twilight slepted in the same bed, i teased her a little this morning she tried to tease me back by climbing on top of me, so i teased her again by reversing it", he said trying to catch his breath.

"Lucky Twilight", Sweetie Belle and Rarity mumbled at the same time as they felt envy and jealous of her of being on top of Spike and Spike being on top of her.

"Her father walked in on me on top of her, got really angry as he thought we were having sex and chased me out the house", he said wondering how he's gonna go back and get his clothes and bag.

"I'll call Twilight and see if she can bring your clothes to my Boutique", Rarity said putting on a smile as she pulled out her phone.

Spike sighed and smiled as he hugged her saying, "Thanks Rarity", Rarity had a red face and a smile at the feeling of his muscles and strong arms around her body.

"Y-Your welcome darling", she barely said as Spike broke the hug and saw the envy look on Sweetie Belles face, he smirked and walked up to her.

"Awe, does Sweetie Belle want a hug too", he said giving her a hug as she blushed red from the feeling his muscles and strong arms around her body.

He backed up still holding her as he was now holding her by her waist with a smirk, "you know Sweetie Belle, you look beautiful in that what you call them...night gowns right".

Sweetie Belle nodded looking up at him with a red face and wide eyes, "Spike, when you spend the night here, do you wanna sleep in my room", she said with a smile.

"Why, you wanna hold this body in you sleep like Twilight did", he said pulling her close with a smirk as she blushed more.

"Yes...no...yes...i don't know", she said as Spike laughed and let her go, she pouted and glared knowing she got teased by him.

"You girls are so easy to mess with, and sure...i don't mind sleeping in your room", he said with a smile as she smiled and Rarity glared envy at her lil sister for asking him first.

"I'm gonna jump in the shower so i can get ready for my study date with Twilight girls", he said walking upstairs and into the bathroom with a smile.

At the Sparkle residents, Sci-Twi was the only one ready and telling her tired dad that they didn't do anything and they were just messing around and teasing each other, but he didn't by it because the way it sounded.

"Night Light sweetie heart, they were just teasing each other and i know she didn't do anything", Velvet said with a smile as her husband and daughter turned to her.

"How would you know, we always tease each other and mess around and it always leads to-ow", he said rubbing his arm where his glaring wife pinched him.

"I know because if she would have hooked up with a cute charming boy like him, she would be glowing", she said giggling as her husband glared at her.

"Mom", Sci-Twi shrieked with a red face and wide eyes, she shook the blush off when her phone went off.

She answered it and noticed it was Rarity, "oh hey Rarity...Spike is at your place..ok..ok I'll be right there with his clothes", she said into the phone before she hunged up.

"Your still going taking him to the museum", Night Light said with a glare.

"Yes dad, sure he's a tease sometimes but he's sweet kind charming and smart", she said glaring back at him.

"And cute", her mother said with a grin as Sci-Twi glared at her with a blush, then giggled a nodded a little.

She walked upstairs to get Spikes things leaving her parents to talk, "he does seems like a nice boy, and those muscles", she said with a giggle as her husband glared at her.

"I'm just kidding dear, besides...your the only guy i like to see shirtless", she said with bedroom eyes and kissing her grinning husband.

"Fine, I'll give him a chance and let what he did slide", he said holding his wife with a smile as she smirked.

"When she is gone, I'll give you a 'special' reward for giving that boy a chance", she said giving him a kiss as he grinned happily.

Sci-Twi came down with Spikes bag as her father turned to her, "Twilight, I'll give that boy a chance", he said as she smiled big and hugged him.

"Thank you dad", she said breaking the hug and walking out the house with a smile.

Velvet saw she was gone and smirked as she gave her husband a kiss, "now...follow me if you want that reward", she said walking upstairs with a sway of her hips, he grinned and followed his wife to shower with her.

With Spike getting out of the shower with a towel around his waist, he dried himself off and walked out of the bathroom still wrapped in a towel, he walked downstairs and asked with a smile, "hey Rarity, you have clothes made for me right?"

Rarity and Sweetie Belle saw him and their face heated up as they stared at his body, "uhh...yes darling...I do", she said as she and Sweetie Belle gazed a little lower and wonder whats under the towel.

"Girls, my eyes are up here, not below my waist", he said with a chuckle and a smirk.

They heard knocking, but Rarity and Sweetie Belle were too busy eye rapeing Spikes body, "girls, the door", he said with snapping his fingers and trying to get their attention, but it didn't work as they still were looking at him.

Spike shook his head and walked towards the door, he opened it to find a red face Sci-Twi with his bag staring at his body with wide eyes, he moved aside so she can walk in.

She shook the blush off and walked in as she handed Spike his bag, he thanked her and walked towards the stairs to change leaving Sci-Twi Rarity and Sweetie Belle to stare at his butt with a red face as he walked upstairs.

"Wow, now thats an ass", Sweetie Belle said with a blush grinning as she giggled, Rarity and Sci-Twi looked at her in shock.

"Sweetie Belle", Rarity scolded her for what she said about Spikes butt.

"What, i know both of you's think so to", she said with a smirk as they blushed.

"Umm...well....no comment", Rarity said looking away with a red face as Sci-Twi agreed.

"I can't believe your going on a date with him Twilight", Rarity said with a smile as Sci-Twi blushed.

"I know, don't worry Rarity and Sweetie Belle, your have your turn with him", she said as they blushed and giggled.

Spike came down fully clothed with his notebook in his hand, "Spike, wanna get breakfast before we head to the museum", Sci-Twi said with a smile as Spike nodded, they walked out of the Boutique and headed to the middle of the city.

After awhile, they were eating breakfast and talking with a smile, Sci-Twi was, telling him things about the human world and what they do as Spike was writing it down in his notebook feeling fascinated the more he learn.

"So, a bus and a taxi is a ride people pay for", Spike asked with a smile as Sci-Twi nodded, he smiled and wrote it down in his notebook.

Sci-Twi stared at him with a smile as he wrote what he learn down, "he's smart and loves to learn like me, sure he's a tease and likes to mess around but..i don't care, he's a smart charming sweet nice cute boy with a great bod and i hope i get to know him more before he has to leave", she thought with dreamy eyes, not noticing Spike looking at her with a raised eyebrow, he smirked and put a hand over her hand.

She came to and noticed his hand over hers as she blushed, "you ok there Twi, you zoned out there for a minute", he said with a smile.

"Y-Yeah Spike, i'm ok", she said blushing with a smile as she looked away.

"You seem nervous, you never been on a date before", he said with a smirk as Sci-Twi blushed and looked at him.

"Spike, this is not a date", she said looking away with a glare.

"Your right, it's not...its a study date", he said with a smile that made her blush and smile.

"So, what museum are you planning to take me to for our date", he said with a smirk as she blushed.

"U-Umm, a history museum, it has things like giant lizards that ruled the earth millions of years ago and mammals after that time and the earth from hundreds of years ago", she said with a smile.

"Giant lizards...like dragons", he said with a frown as memories of what happened to him and his fillyfriends of being chased by three.

"No Spike, dragons are a mythology creatures..but your see when we get there", Sci-Twi said with a smile as he smiled and continued to eat with her.

A hour later, they were standing in front of a giant building as Spike stared at it in all, they walked up the steps and into it and saw posters of the giant lizards, some had sharp teeth and some didn't.

"Spike, welcome to the Museum Of National History", she said as Spike stared at it in awe, he looked around as Sci-Twi told him to follow her so they can get a ticket, after she bought 2 ticket for both of them Spike showed the lady his ticket and let him pass as he ran to a giant skeleton.

The lady shook her head and told Sci-Twi with a smile, "your little brother loves to learn huh".

"Oh, he's not my little brother", Sci-Twi said with a smile.

The lady smirked, "oh, must be your boyfriend then, your on a study date with him", she said as Sci-Twi blushed of Spike being her boyfriend.

"N-No he's not my boyfriend, but we are on a study date", she said with a small smile, she walked up to Spike looking at a skeleton with a smile as he wrote what he was learning down from a plack with information of what it is.

"So, what do you think Spike", she told him with a smile.

"Its fascinating Twi, this place has so much information i want to learn, come on lets check it out", he said grabbing her hand surprising her and running in a random direction.

Sci-Twi was blushing with a smile as she looked at Spikes hand holding hers, he stopped and saw a room with different gem stones and meteorites from all sizes.

He beamed and walked in as Sci-Twi followed him in with a smile, Spike was looking at all the stones and rocks with amazement as he wrote down the imfo of what it says about it.

Sci-Twi was looking at him with a smile and dreamy eyes as she felt she was falling for him more and more, she was realising how much they have in common about learning new stuff and things about the world.

Spike never saw the look that Sci-Twi was giving him, after a half hour of writing things down, he walked back to her with a smile as he grabbed her hand and walked out saying, "lets check out other things about this place".

The passed by a room with different animals in it, some he seen before in Equestria and some he never seen before, he walked in with her as he saw animal like elephants and chimpanzees and lions, he wrote down what it said about them.

Sci-Twi was looking at the animals and heard 2 familiar voices, "hey Twilight", she turned and saw 2 girls, one had glasses and bushy eyebrows and the other had pink hair.

She smiled, "Moon Dancer, Twinkle Shine", she said as she hugged them.

"What are you doing here Twilight, learning again", Moon Dancer said breaking the hug with a raised eyebrow as Sci-Twi glared.

"No, i know about this place already, i'm just here with someone", she said with a blush and a smile.

"Someone", they said confused as they heard Spike call Twilight, they turned and saw him walking over with a smile and a notebook.

"This place is awesome Twi, thanks for bringing me here", he said hugging her as she blushed and hugged him back, Moon Dancer and Twinkle Shine knew what was going on and grinned at them.

Spike broke the hug and saw them, he recognised them from his world, "let me guess, Moon Dancer and Twinkle Shine right", he said with a smile.

"Uhh, yeah, how do you know our names", Moon Dancer asked as they stared at him confused and with a raised eyebrow.

"Twi told me about you, the names Spike", he said as he shook their hands.

"Spike...wait, your that new boy in School that all the girls are talking about", Moon Dancer said with a smile as Spike nodded.

"So, your on a date", Twinkle Shine said as her and Moon Dancer grinned at a blushing Twilight.

Spike smirked and decided to mess with her in front of her friends, "yeah, we are on a date it's we are having a great time", he said hugging Twilight from behind with a smile and putting his hands on her stomach as she blushed red with wide eyes.

They giggled at Twilights reaction as Spike broke the hug, "hey Twi, is there more place in here where they have these dinosaur bones", he asked with a smile.

"There is, come on I'll show you", she said grabbing his hand and saying bye to her friends.

"Have fun on your date", Moon Dancer called with a grin as they giggled and Twilight glared at them with a blush.

After they were out of sight, Moon Dancer turned to Twinkle Shine, "she is so lucky, she gets to be on a date with that new cute hot boy in School", she said with a pout.

"I know, maybe when we get the chance he will go out with us", Twinkle said with a smile as they both blushed and giggled.

With Twilight holding Spikes hand as they were walking in the dinosaur bone area, Spike looked at all the poster and bones of the dino's in awe, he started looking at the placks of what they are and started writing down the imfo about it.

After that, they went to the ice age mammals area as Spike saw how they were different then today mammals and started writing down imfo while feeling fascinated about everything.

After 2 hours of learning things and going to new areas, they decided to get a bite to eat as they were now in a restaurant area, Spike was writing down what people eat in this world and what they are called.

"So how you like it so fare Spike", she said with a smile as she was eating.

"It's wonderful Twi, i really appreciated you bringing me here and maybe you can take me to this Observatory next time", he said with a smile that made her blush.

"Ok Spike, next time we are going to the Observatory", she said with a smile as Spike beamed at her and continued to eat.

Sci-Twi stared at him with a smile before she started eating herself, when they were done they went somewhere else so he can learn more.

Hours later, they decided to call it a day as they walked out of the museum with a smile as Spike was looking at what he wrote down, "this..T-Rex must of been a dominant predator", he said with a smile.

"Yeah, but not all Dinosaurs were meat eaters, some eat plants", Sci-Twi said with a smile.

"I know, and i never never knew there were giant sea and flying predators millions of years ago also", he said with a beaming smile as they walked home.

When they were at her house, Spike decided to head to Raritys to see if she made clothes for him and see if Sweetie Belle wants to hang out.

"I'm glad you had fun learning Spike, it was really nice spending time with you", Sci-Twi said with a smile as she looked away and moved a strand of her hair behind her ear.

"Me too Twi, thanks for showing me the museum, next date will be the Observatory...i'm gonna head to Raritys now", he said with a smile as he hugged her

He kissed her cheek and broke the hug with a smile as he started walking to Raritys Boutique saying, "later Twi".

Sci-Twi was staring at him as he walked away, she had was blushing with a smile at what he did, she put her hand on her cheek where he kissed her as she walked inside her home, her mother saw the look she had and grinned knowing she had a wonderful time with him.

Sci-Twi pulled out her phone blushing still and group texted her friends and told them what happened when he was spending time with her and what Spike did before leaving to Raritys.

I'm gonna make it a short Spike harem with Main 7 and cmc while in the human world.

In the human world with Spike walking to Raritys, he was thinking of his date with Twilight with a smile and thinking how she tried to tease him this morning as he smirked.

He made it to Raritys Boutique and knocked on the door, he heard Rarity say it's opened and walked in, she seen him and grinned remembering what Twilight told her about their date.

"Spike darling, how was your date with Twilight", she said grinning.

"Its was great, and it was awesome learning more about this world", he said with a smile as he noticed Rarity had clothes made for him already.

"Are these my new clothes Rarity", he said looking at them as some were button up shirts and different color pants like black or dark blue jeans.

"They are Spike, i didn't have enough time to make some so i went to the store to buy them", she said with a smile.

"Nice, thank you Rarity..and for doing this for me..I like to spend the day with you tomorrow after School", he said hugging her as she blushed with a smile at the idea of spending some time with him alone.

"S-Sure darling, i don't mind spending some time with you", she said with a smile and a blush as Spike broke the hug with a smirk.

"And maybe i can sleep in you room tomorrow night..but it's up to you though", she said smirking as she blushed red with wide eyes of holding him in her sleep.

"I-I don't mind you sleeping with me", she said before she covered her mouth with a red face of how it sounded.

"So, you want me to sleep with you huh", he said getting close to her with a smirk and putting his hand on her waist as he seen couples do that before.

"Uhh, y-yes...wait no...yes...your teasing me aren't you", she said glaring at him as he laughed and backed up.

"Man, girls are real easy to tease when your a hot dude with muscles", he said shaking his head and not seeing the look Rarity was giving him.

"Oh really Spikey-Wikey", she said with a sweet smile as she got close to Spike and wrapped her arms around his neck.

Spike had wide eyes while blushing as she got inches from his lips with a smirk, then she kissed his nose saying, "I don't mind you sleeping in my room tomorrow night, and maybe you can sleep in my bed Spikey-Wikey and we can have some fun..what do you say darling", she gave him bedroom eyes as Spike can feel her glorious soft breasts on his chest.

"Uhhh...ummm..I-I d-don't k-know", he studdered as she giggled and backed away him.

She walk over to the couch and purposely knocked down a TV remote, "oops", she said sarcasticly as she turned around bending over to pick it up slowly, Spike eyes widen as he looked at her butt and beautiful legs.

He tryed to look away but couldn't as he felt all the blood rush downwards, Rarity smirked as she knew she got him back for teasing her.

"Uhh...i'm gonna check if Sweetie Belle is here", he said quickly walking upstairs to her room, when he saw she wasn't he walked back down as Rarity giggled.

"I see you like what you saw Spike", she said with a smirk as Spike looked down, he blushed red and quickly turned around and waited for his hard on to go away.

"What the hell happened", he said confused at how his teasing backfired.

"When your a attractive lady like myself darling, boys are really really easy to tease and break", she said with a giggle as Spike frowned as he realised she messed with him back.

"Your got me Rares...for now, anyways where is Sweetie Belle", he asked with a smile as his hard on went away.

"She is at Apple Blooms darling", she said with a smile.

"Oh, well i'm going to see if i can hang with them Rarity, and thank you again for the clothes you really are generous like the Rarity i know back in Equestria", he said kissing her cheek and walking out the Boutique.

Rarity stood there with a red face and smile and a hand on her cheek where he kissed her, she squealed in delight as she walked over to her couch to faint on it.

In Equestria, Twilight got a message from Sunset Shimmer saying her and the rest of the girls slept in the same bed with him but didn't have sex and about the date he had with her human self as she sighed in relief.

"Wait...Spike had a date with my human self...ok that is weird to me even though it's not me", he said to herself in shock as she wrote back saying what did he learn over there.

With Celestia on a cloud looking at the view with a sad look, she was thinking of Spike and hows he's doing without her and wondering if he's gonna be safe in that other world.

"My little boy, i miss you and i hope your safe in that other world for a few moons", she said to herself before she heard her husband.

"Thinking about Spike", Solaris said landing next to her on the cloud.

"Yes Solaris, i want him in my arms and i miss him...i can't help but think if he's not safe in this other world for a few moons", she said looking down as her husband wrapped a wing around her and she leaned her head on his shoulder.

"I miss him too, but i believe these other girls are gonna take care of him, heck he is probably learning new things about that world while waiting for Twilight to get him and for the portal to open", he said with a smile kissing her head.

"Ok, i believe he's safe over there and trust those other girls to take care and watch over our son", she said putting on a smile as she kissed him.

"I love you Tia, you and Lulu both", he said nuzzling her with a smile.

"And we both love you Solaris", she said nuzzling him back smiling still.

Celestia smirked as she teleported both of them to their bed chambers, she activated her sound proof spell as Solaris grinned with a winger, but lost it with a pale face as she turned to him with what he believes was a rape face.

"Celestia dear, w-why are looking at me like that", he said as she grabbed him with her magic and threw him on their bed as she climbed on top of him and holding him down.

"Just giving you a 'special' reward for cheering me up", she said giving him a deep kiss.

She broke it, "Celestia, i-i'm not really in the mood right now, the spirit is willing but the flesh is spongy and bruise easily", he said shaking as he saw her grinning down at him with bedroom eyes.

"No Celestia, for tonight...call me Molestia cause i'm gonna see how its like to be the stallion in charge and how long you can last", she said giving him a rape face as he gulped and prepared himself for a scary yet hot experience.

Outside the bed Chambers, if there was no sound proof spell activated the guards would be hearing screaming from Solaris and moans of pleasure from Celestia.

Then cheeres of joy from him then screams again from Solaris and words of pain from him like 'its not supposed to bend that way'.

In the human world, it was dark as Sweet Belle and Spike were walking back to the Boutique, Sweetie Belle didn't like walking home alone by herself in the dark and glad she had Spike with her.

"You ok Sweetie", he ask as he saw the scared look on her face as she looked around.

"O-Oh, umm yeah Spike", she said trying to act brave but jumped when she heard a stray cat jump off a trash can, she walked closer to him and held his arm.

"Don't worry Sweetie, if anything comes at you to hurt you, I'll protect you", he said with a smile as he wrapped an arm around her.

"It was nice spending time with you Spike", she said leaning her head on his shoulder as he looked down at her.

"Same with you Sweetie Belle, and thank you for showing me different places", he said as they made it to the Boutique, Sweetie Belle unlocked the door and walked in with him as he closed the door and locked it.

They remembered Rarity wasn't home because she texted her saying she was going to spend the night at Sunset Shimmers and will be home tomorrow, they were wondering what to do untill it's time to go to bed.

"Spike, wanna watch a movie", she said with a smile.

"Sounds nice...and maybe we can cuddle on the couch", he said with a smirk as he held her by the waist as she blushed from the thought of cuddling with him.

"S-Spike, don't tease me...because i will tease you back", she said with a smirk.

"I'm just messing with you Sweetie, and i know you wouldn't tease me back", he said with a smirk of his own.

Sweetie Belle shrugged and told him, "i'm gonna take a shower before we watch a movie ok", she said walked towards the stairs swaying her hips a little with a smirk.

Spike stared at her butt with a blush as she did that, then looked away and shook the blush away thinking why his teasing is backfiring.

He heard the shower turn on soon afterwards, he decided to get his pajama pant and change in her room and wait for her.

With Sweetie Belle showering, she was thinking about how Spike was willing to protect her while walking home with her, she never felt so safe with a boy before and the more she thought about Spike the more she was falling for him.

She was done showering and decided to tease Spike big time like he did her and the rest of the girls, she smirked and wrapped herself in a towel walking out of the bathroom.

She walked in her room and saw Spike sitting on her bed in his pajamas waiting for her, she walked in wrapped in a towel and leaving a certain amount of wet cleavage with a smile saying, "heh, I forgot my nightgown".

Spike turned and saw her wrapped in the towel, his eyes widen with a red face as he saw her wet hair and the water dripping from her body and down her chest.

He wanted to look away but couldn't as she was looking for her nightgown and act like she doesn't know he's looking at her.

She found it and said, "Spike, do you mind getting out for a minute so I can put my nightgown on...unless you wanna see me put it on?"

He jumped up when he saw she was gonna remove her towel and quickly walked out and downstairs saying, "no i'm good go ahead Sweetie".

She saw him close the door as she giggled with a smirk saying, "thats for teasing me Spike", she got her phone and texted Apple Bloom and Scootaloo at how to tease Spike and what will make him break.

With Spike downstairs waiting for Sweetie Belle, he was pacing back and forth wondering why she would do that, then he stopped and thought how he messed with the girls like that before and shook his head with a chuckle knowing he got teased.

"Sweetie Belle you clever girl, i hope you know this means war...for all of you's", he said with a smirk.

Sweetie Belle came downstairs in her nightgown and asked, "what movie you wanna watch", she said with a smile as Spike shrugged.

"Hmm, how about one of those...what do you call them...romance movies", he said with a smile and getting close to her and holding her by her waist again.

She blushed with wide eyes of thinking about watching romantic movies with him on the couch, just the 2 of them home alone.

Spike saw the look and booped her nose with a smirk, "i'm just messing with you Sweetie, I'll let you pick a movie", he said with a snicker as she glared at him for being teased again, then she giggled with a smile as she walked to the kitchen.

"I'll make some popcorn", she said grabbing a bag from the counter, opening it up and putting it in the microwave.

A hour later, they were sitting close together watching a movie on Netflix and eating the popcorn, Sweetie Belle explained what it was and how it works as he was amazed at how many movie and shows were on it.

Sweetie Belle was learning on Spike as he has an arm around her watching the movie with smiles, Spike took a small glace at her and smirked as he tickled her a little bit on her side.

She gasped in surprise and giggled then lightly shoved him away saying, "Spike, i'm ticklelish, stop".

"Oh, you are huh", he said with a smirk as Sweetie Belle gasped again and tried to get away from him but failed, he started tickling her stomach and sides as she started laughing and trying to get him to stop.

"Ha ha ha ha, Spike stop it that tickles, ha ha ha ha", she laughed before she got out of his grip and pushed him on the couch and got on top of him smirking and started tickling him.

"Sw-Sweetie Belle stop, ha ha ha, that tickles ha ha ha", he laughed as she continued to tickle him.

The boy some how flipped her over and started tickling her back as she started laughing and trying to kick him off.

He stopped as they both started laughing and trying to catch their breaths, they stopped and looked into each other's eyes with a smile for awhile, suddenly Sweetie Belle wrapped her arms around his head and pulled him in for a kiss.

Spikes eyes widen at the sudden kiss, this wasn't his Sweetie Belle but she look and acts just like her.

Then he closed his eyes and kissed her back and soon started making out with her, then the broke it as Sweetie Belle couldn't believe what she did.

"Spike, i'm sorry..I didn't mean-it's ok Sweetie Belle, you look and acted just like the Sweetie Belle from my home, but ain't and I guessed when you kissed me I saw my fillyfriend Sweetie Belle and not you", he said cutting her off and sitting up on the couch and backing up as she sat up.

Sweetie Belle felt tears in her eyes at what she's done, "i'm sorry Spike, I just felt like something was telling me to kiss you because you were so kind and sweet to me and..", she stopped talking and wiped her eyes as tears broke through thinking he is mad at her

Spike looked at her concerned and hugged her, "don't cry Sweetie, like I said..it's ok and I ain't mad at you", he said as he continued to hug her and rub her back.

After awhile he put his forehead on hers and looked her in the eyes as she dried them, "if your like my Sweetie Belle at my home, can you give me that cute smile", he said smiling as she blushed with a smile.

"There it is", he said chuckling, then he thought of something to cheer her up and hoped his fillyfriends in Equestria won't kill him, bring him back to life then kill him again as they hang him from his goods for doing this.

He gave Sweetie Belle a kiss on the lips as her eyes widen, then she closed them and pushed him back lightly and started making out with him on the couch.

She started touching his bare chest and abs as he held her by her waist, one of her nightgown straps fell to the side as they were making out and he can feel her soft chest on his, she broke it and asked with a blush, "wanna go to my room Spike?"

Spike nodded with a blush as she got off of him and turned the TV and lights off as she walked upstairs to her room as Spike followed her.

After Spike walked in and closed the door, they started kissing again as Spike layed back on her bed, Sweetie Belle climb on top of him and he backed up as they started making out again.

She continued to touch his bare chest and abs as he held her by her waist as he can again feel her soft chest on his, then he started moving his hands down to her butt as she blushed and broke the kiss.

"Spike, I like to get to know you better before you have to leave", she said looking down at him with red face as she knows he hard and can feel it poking her personal area.

"Ok Sweetie Belle, if you want too and if it makes you happy, then it's fine...but not now because I don't wanna get you pregnant", he said with a blush as he remembered what he learned in sex ed about condoms and what they are for as the girl greed and decided to wait.

They got underneath the covers as Sweetie Belle laid next to him with an arm over his chest and he held her close with an arm, she gave him a kiss good night then laid her head down and closed her eyes falling asleep.

Spike was staring at the ceiling, "what if the rest of the girls want to get to know me better...if they do then...I don't mind as long as it makes them happy", he thought with a small smile as he closed his eyes to sleep.

In the human world, Spike and Sweetie Belle slowly woke up with a smile as they looked at each other, they remembered how they were tickling each other and made out afterwards.

"Morning Spike", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"Morning Sweetie Belle", he said back with a smile of his own.

After thinking about it, she gave him a morning kiss as he was surprised by it, she apologized as he smiled and kissed her back.

They got up and stretched as Sweetie Belle looked at the time and saw it was 7:00, she decided to shower up first as she got clothes ready.

When she did she asked him with a red face, "Spike, before you leave to your world..I would like for you to join me for a shower someday".

"If it makes you happy Sweetie Belle, then ok", he said with a smile before she gave him another kiss and walked to bathroom to shower up.

After she was in the shower, Spike heard the door opened and closed he walked downstairs to find Rarity with a smile walking towards the steps.

"Morning Rarity", he said with a smile as he got clean new clothes ready that was downstairs.

"Good morning Spike", she said back as Spike followed her to her room to talk to her about something.

"Hey Rarity, if you really 'really' want to...I don't mind you getting to know me better before I leave if it makes you happy", he said with a smile as she turned to him with a red face after getting clothes ready.

"Spike, are you saying that you don't min-yes Rarity, I don't mind you having sex with me if it makes you happy..and it's cool, but it's up to you though", he said cutting her off smiling still as he walked out of her room.

Rarity had a red face and wide eyes as what he said played over and over in her head, he doesn't mind her sleeping with him before he leaves, a smile slowly creeped up on her face at the thought.

"Hmm, I would really like to get to know him better..ok then, and maybe when the time is right..he or I can join him for a shower", she said with a giddy expression as she remembered her talk with Sunset Shimmer last night and told her that she was falling for Spike more and more.

In Equestria, Solaris slowly woke up with Celestia on top of him asleep with her mane a mess, he remembered how she was rough with him and the way she took advantage of him when the sun was setting yesterday, he felt lucky lasting past midnight.

"Ow, damit my hip", he said rubbing it with a hoof a little as he felt it was hurting a little, then he smirked.

"It was pretty hot how she took advantage of me, but scary at the same time", he said to himself again as Celestia was waking up with a smile.

She saw him and gave her husband a morning kiss, "morning Solaris, did you like my special reward last night", she said with a smirk.

"No and yes...no because you nearly broke jr in different ways...and yes because it was the hottest thing I ever experienced", he said smirking.

"Hmm, you lasted 7 and a half hours...not bad for a new record my dear husband, but at least you loved it", she said giving him another kiss.

"Next time Tia my dear, i'm gonna be in charge and make a real mare out of you and I will beat that record", he said with a grin.

"Ohhh, I can't wait for our next fun time together, i'm certainly gonna enjoy it when your trying", she said getting flustered just thinking about it.

Then she got off of him and walked to their own personal bathroom with a sway of her hips, she gave him a glimpse of her marehood by moving her tail from side to side.

Solaris was looking at her flank with a smirk and said to himself, "I love that mare and her flank so much, I wonder how long I can last with Luna".

After awhile in Ponyville, the crusaders were at Surgarcube Corner drinking milkshakes and thinking about their coltfriend.

They were no longer mad at him cause their sisters told them that Spike didn't have sex with those other girls in that other world but they were missing him.

"I miss Spike girls", Apple Bloom said with a sad expression as they nodded feeling the same way.

"I miss his flying stunts and tricks", Scootaloo said looking down as the girls nodded.

"I miss his kisses and how he says we are his cute and beautiful fillyfriends", Sweetie Belle said sadly drinking her milkshake as the girls nodded again.

They saw Diamond Tiara walk in the pastry building with Rumble and ordered a milkshake from the counter, they walked over to a table and started talking with smiles.

After awhile they saw Pinkie hope over to them with a milkshake and 2 straws, she bounced away as they started sharing the milkshake with a smile as they stared into each other's eyes.

The girls were shocked to see Diamond Tiara and Rumble sharing a milkshake, they forgot about Spike for a little bit and decided to walk up to them with smiles.

"Hey Diamond", Sweetie Belle said with a smile as she turned to her.

"Oh, hey girls i heard about Spike getting stuck in another world for a few moons, sorry to hear that", she said with a frown as the girls frowned too for their coltfriend.

"I know, its gonna suck being without him for that long", Scootaloo said with a sad expression.

"Anyways, are you and Rumble are a couple", Sweetie Belle asked as the girls grinned at a blushing Diamond and Rumble.

"Y-Yes girls, we are..after I started being nice to other ponies, Rumble helped me with my redemption then we just started hanging out, after a while we started having feeling for each other and I asked him if he likes to be my coltfriend and he said yes", she said with a blush and a smile as Rumble blushed and smiled too.

"Thats awesome guys, we are happy for you too and if you want Diamond, you and Silver Spoon can hang with us", Scootaloo said with a smile as Diamond smiled at the idea of hanging out with them.

"I like that girls, and maybe we can have some girl talk about our colts", she said with a smile as the girls looked confused.

"Wait, does Silver Spoon have a coltfriend", Sweetie Belle asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Uh huh, and its Button Mash", she said with a smirk as she remembered Button walking out of Silver Spoons mansion talking about video games with a smile, then afterwards kissed him goodbye before she walked inside.

"Whoa, never pictured Silver Spoon with Button Mash", Apple Bloom said surprised by it as the girls nodded.

"Well, have fun with your date Diamond and when we have that girl talk, we can tell you things that you can try with Rumble that we tried with Spike", Scootaloo said as the girls giggled and walked out the building.

"What does she mean by that", Rumble asked as Diamond shrugged confused by it, yet with wonder of what she can try with her coltfriend that the Crusaders tried with Spike.

In the human world, Spike and the Rainbooms with the cmc were eating lunch, Rarity had a giddy smile as she couldn't wait to spend the day with Spike after School.

As Spike was eating, he heard a familiar voice from behind him say, "damit, won't you guys leave my sister alone already".

He turned and saw 2 blond girls he recognised from class sitting at a table by themselves as one had a green skirt and blue shirt with a yellow tie with a hurt expression looking down with her yellow wall eyes.

The other had a blue skirt and white shirt glaring at three guys with fair grey skin with black vests over white shits and black jeans, they were laughing at the taller girl.

Spike glared and stood up, he walked over to the three guys saying, "you heard her, leave her alone", he said as the guys stopped laughing and glared at him.

"And who are you to tell us runt", the tall one said eating a muffin he took from the girl, Spike took a good look at them and remembered in Equestria he and Rarity were attacked by something like them while digging for gems and she was captured by them.

"So you must be the Diamond Dogs", Spike said with a glare.

"Who are you calling dogs", the shorter one that was smaller then Spike said glaring and walking up to him.

"This is Spot and Rover, and we are the Diamond Boys now go mind your own business shrimp, this is between us and this retard", the 2nd tallest one said pointing at the teary eyed girl.

"Ain't that right you clumsy retard", Rover said with a smirk as he ate the muffin as his boys laughed, Spike saw the tears in her eyes of being made fun of like that.

He stepped in between the girls and the three bullies, "apologize", he said glaring at Rover as they stopped laughing.

Everyone was shocked to see Spike stand up to the three biggest bullies in School, he just talked back to the Diamond Boys, no one dared to do that.

"What did you say punk", Rover said stepping up to Spike as he looked down at him, Spike didn't back down as he stared up at him with a glare.

"You heard me, I said apologize", Spike said again as the Diamond Boys laughed.

"I ain't apologize to the most retarded girl in School", Rover said with a smirk as he flicked the boys forehead.

Spike didn't say anything as he just punch him several times in the gut hard, Rover fell in pain holding his stomach as his 2 buddies stared in shock at how he was able to drop the big guy as they were too stunned to help him.

"Damn", Rainbow said in shock of how strong he was, but smirked feeling impressed.

Spike put his knee to Rovers back and lifted his head to look at Derpy, "now, say your sorry to the lady", he said with a smirk.

"I'm sorry", he mumbled in pain from Spikes knee on his spine and his neck getting pulled back.

"Say it so all these nice people can hear you", Spike said pulling his head more causing him to groan.

"I'M SORRY!", he yelled in pain as Spike let his head go as the 2 other bullies helped their friend stand up.

"You just made a big mistake you runt", Fido said with a glare as they helped Rover walk away.

"Don't let me catch you guys picking on these 2 girls or anyone else again", Spike called with a glare as be pointed at them.

He turned to the 2 girls as he saw the tall one wiping her eyes and asked concerned, "you ok Derpy?"

She nodded with a smile, "thank you for defending me Spike", she said with a blush.

"No problem, I just love doing the right thing", he noticed she didn't have a muffin and remembered Rover eating one and guess that he took hers, he walked over to the table he was sitting on and grabbed his muffin.

He walked back to Derpy and gave it to her with a smile, "here, since he ate yours your can have mine".

Derpy was surprised that someone would defend her like that and be so nice to her, "n-no I can't take it from you", she said with a blush.

"It's ok Derpy, I want you to have it cause I will make me happy to see you happy", he said with a smile that made her and Dinky blush with smiles.

"O-Ok then...if you insist, and thank you", she said smiling still and blushing more taking it from him.

"No problem Derpy and don't listen to those three cause your not a retard...and by the way, you both have cute names...see you around", he said with a smile and walked back to his table.

The two girls just stared at him with smiles and a blush, "he's pretty cute", Dinky said with a giggle as her sister nodded and ate the muffin he gave her.

Almost all the girls in the cafeteria stared at Spike with dreamy eyes at how brave he was for standing up to the school bullies like that and how generous he is, everyone clapped and cheered for him for what he did.

The Rainbooms Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom smiled at him for his bravery and generosity, he sat down and continued to eat like nothing happened.

"Dude that was so awesome how you stood up to them", Rainbow said impressed by how he wasn't scared even though he was out numbered.

"If the one thing I love to do is the right thing, and I just can't handle seeing nice people getting bullied for no reason", he said with a glare.

"You were simply brave Spike, and generous for giving Derpy your muffin like that", Rarity said with a smile and a blush.

"Thanks Rarity, and to tell you the truth I would do the same for any of you's", he said with a smile that made them blush and look away.

After School, Rarity and Spike were walking together so she can show him around, Spike was staring straight with a smile as the fashionista looked at him.

"Wow, Spike and I are all alone..it's like we are out on a date", she thought with a smile and a blush as she was trying not to grab his hand with hers.

"So where are we gonna go Rarity, the choice is yours", he said with a smile.

"Oh uh..how about the mall darling, maybe find some more clothes that suits you", she said with a beaming smile.

Spike looked down and saw her hand close to his and smirked, "if you wanted to hold hands, just ask", he said with a smile as she blushed from him kissing the back of her hand as they walked side by side holding hands walking to the mall.

With Sweetie Belle telling her friends with a smile what her and Spike did last night, "you made out with him", Scootaloo said as her and Apple Bloom stared at her in shock and slight envy.

"Yeah, on the couch then took it to my room and to tell you the truth..he's a good kisser", she said with a blush and a giggle at the memory of them kissing.

"And don't worry girls, your have your turn with him kissing", she said with a smirk as they blushed with smiles at the thought of kissing Spike.

"Girls, can you keep a secret", she said looking away.

"Sure Sweetie Belle", Apple Bloom said with a smile as Scootaloo nodded.

"Well...i'm planning to give my viginity to him before he leaves", Sweetie Belle said with a red face as her friends stared at her in shock.

"Your what", Scootaloo said in shock.

"Does he know", Apple Bloom said in equal shock.

"He does, I told him I like to get to know him better before he leaves after we finished making out, and he said it's ok", Sweetie Belle said with a blush and a smile.

Apple Bloom thought of something and she likes to get to know Spike better also, so she smiled with a red face, "girls, how about all three of us give our viginities to Spike before he leaves", she said as Scootaloo looked at her with a red face.

"We are not having a foursome with him", she yelled with a red face as the girls blushed in shock at the thought.

"Thats not what I meant, what I mean is separately", Apple Bloom corrected her with a glare.

"You like to get to know him better too huh Apple Bloom", Sweetie Belle said with a grin as she nodded giggling.

"What about you Scootaloo, won't you like to get to know Spike better", she asked her athletic friend as she blushed glaring at her.

"No", she said crossing her arms.

"Think about it Scoots, your hands all over those muscles of his as he holds you while kissing you while your on top of him...or under him", Apple Bloom said as her and Sweetie Belle grinned at their friend.

Scootaloo was having vision of Spike with a red face, him holdings her with no shirt and kissing her with a smirk as he's on top of her.

She was touching his muscles on his arms and chest and abs, then started unbuckling his pants before shaking the thought away, she shook and glared at her friends.

"Ok, maybe I do like to get to know him better", she said with a small smile and a red face.

"So, what do you say girls are we gonna get to know Spike better", Sweetie Belle said with smile as her friends nodded.

"And to tell you the truth girls, he's strong cute hot and sexy", Apple Bloom said with a grin as her friends agreed with her as they giggled.

"Not only that, but he's smart sweet kind charming and loves to help people", Sweetie Belle said as they nodded remembering how he defended Derpy and her sister.

"And a tease", Scootaloo said as they grinned knowing how to get back at Spike whenever he teases them.

"You know I'm just gonna throw this out there, he has a big dick", Sweet told them smirking as they became shocked.

"H-How would you know", Apple Bloom asked in shock as her friend giggled.

"When I was making out with him last night, he got hard when I was on top of him", she said smirking as the her friends were having lewd thoughts about Spike.

With Spike and Rarity walking around the mall, he thought of something he wanted to ask, "I was wondering Rarity, you and the girls played any new songs lately", he asked with a smile.

"Yes darling, we did several actually", she said smiling back at him.

"Cool, maybe i can hear them someday", he told her with a smile as he remembered the last time he was here, Twilight joined the Rainbooms to defeat the Dazzlings from stealing Equestrian magic.

After they did some shopping and Spike being a gentleman of carrying Raritys bags with no struggle, they decided to get something to eat.

"Tomorrow I gonna see if I can volunteer for the animal shelter to help Fluttershy", he said as he ate a slice a pizza remembering Fluttershy telling him about the animal shelter she works at.

"Thats very sweet of you Spike, and i hope Fluttershy has a wonderful time with you like Twilight and Sweetie Belle", Rarity said with a sweet smile as she ate a salad.

"And you", he said with a smirk as stared at him with wide eyes and a blush, then she shook it off with a smile and nodded.

"Yes Spike, like me too cause i'm having a wonderful time with you, and thank you for carrying the bags darling", she said with a smile.

"Your welcome Rarity, if there another thing i like is helping and spending time with beautiful ladies like you and the girls", he said with a smile that made her blush and giggle.

"Why thank you Spike", she said smiling at him still, Spike smiled back and pulled out his notebook from his bag, he opened it up and looked around at the other fast food area and wrote down imfo about their foods.

As he was writing things down and looking at other fast food area, Rarity was staring at him with her elbows on the table and her head on her hands with dreamy eyes and a smile.

"Spike is such a sweet charming smart helpful gentleman...not only that but cute hot sexy strong with a gorgeous body and muscles...i would sertainly love to get to know him better...and maybe i should reward him tonight for being such a gentleman",, she thought with a dreamy sigh and a giggle as she continue to stare at Spike.

With the rest of the Rainbooms, Sci-Twi was telling them about the date she had with Spike and how he defended Derpy at lunch.

"So you had a great time with him huh", Rainbow smirked and her blushing smiling friend.

"I did, and to tell you the truth girls...i'm falling for him more and more", Sci-Twi said with a blush still.

"You lucky egg head, you get to spend some time alone with a mega hotty cute kind sweet charming helpful boy like that with a awesome sexy body..we envy you", Rainbow said bluntly as the girls slowly nodded knowing they feel the same way.

"You know girls, before he leave i'm gonna get to know him better", Sci-Twi said with a red face and a smile before she looked away.

They looked at her in shock knowing what she meant, "your gonna give your viginity to Spike before he has to leave", Sunset said with wide eyes as Sci-Twi nodded with a smile.

"I am girls...and to tell you the truth..i'm falling for him more and more because how he treats us like we are special to him", she said with a blush and causing the girls to think about how special he treated them, then nodded agreeing they are falling for him more and more.

"Hmm, maybe I should get to know Spike better also, and to touch that hot bod of his", Rainbow said with a grin as she thought about touching Spikes chest and abs.

"Me to Dashie, I would love to lick frosting of that body of his", Pinkie said with a grin also as she thought about doing that.

"O-Oh....umm..m-maybe should get to k-know him better too", Fluttershy barely said with a red face and hiding behind her hair.

"Me too girls, I don't mind getting to know him better cause I sure like to ride him like a bull", Applejack said with a blush and dreamy eyes and smile.

"I can't believe this, you know we are dead if we do this right", Sunset said knowing she wants to get to know Spike better before he leaves, but fear of Princess Twilight for finding out they all had sex with her little brother.

"True...but if we are going to die then I can point at Spike proudly saying your see that hot sexy boy right there..thats right, I tapped that", Rainbow said with a grin as they all but Pinkie just rolled their eyes at her.

"So true Dashie", Pinkie said with a smirk feeling the same way as Rainbow turned to Sunset smirking.

"I know you like to get to know Spike better Sunset", Rainbow said smirking as she blushed glaring at her.

"I do want to get to know him better but....you know what..screw it...Twilight you have a hot sexy little brother that i'm gonna get to know better", Sunset said with a smile knowing that if Twilight finds out, she will die no longer a virgin.

"You know girls, the day we were trying out bikinis before the beach, when I sat on his lap I was thinking to myself that he has a big dick for a 15 year old", Rainbow said with a grin as the girls blushed red in shock.

It was dark and late, Spike and Rarity were at the Boutique watching a movie on Netflix and eating popcorn as Sweetie Belle was asleep already, she bought some more new clothes for him and got clothes for herself also.

"Beauty and the Beast..hmm, sounds like you and me", Spike said wrapping and arm around her as she blushed and leaned her head on his shoulder with a smile.

After the movie ended, Rarity decided to take a shower and get ready for bed, then she smirked and decided to mess with the boy for all the times he teased her.

"I'm gonna take a shower darling, do you maybe wanna join me", she said with bedroom eyes wrapping her arms around his neck.

Spike knowing that she is messing with him and decided to turn the tables, "so you want me to join you just so you can see this naked and put your hands all over it", he said with a smirk as he pointing at himself as Rarity eyes widen with a red face studdering.

"Just messing with you Rares", he said laughing as she glared at him with a blush, then she smirked.

"Never mind darling, Sweetie Belle is here asleep and i don't want her to wake up to some very unlady like noises coming from the shower", she said walking towards the steps with a sway of her hips smirking.

Spike stared at her butt with a blush as he was feeling all the blood rush downwards, then shook his head and looked away with a chuckle, "you got me again Rarity, but i'm gonna get you back even worse", he said with a smirk.

After Rarity took her shower, she walked in her room wrapped in a towel as Spike walked upstairs with his pajamas in his hands smirking, he walked in the bathroom and closed the door but left it opened a crack.

Rarity walked out of her room in her white and purple nightgown, she heard the shower turn on and saw the bathroom door was opened a crack, she didn't want to be a peeper but sometimes was telling her to do it.

She walked up to the bathroom door and slowly opened it a little to peek inside, when she did she caught a small glimpse of his naked butt before he stepped in the shower.

Raritys eyes widen with a red face, "I can't be doing this, it's so unlady like..my god that butt was so firm", she thought to herself as she was now bitting her nails, she can barely see his junk through the clear wet shower door and steam.

Spike knew Rarity was peeking because he heard the door squeaked open a little, he smirked as he continued to shower acting like he doesn't know.

Then when he turned to it he barely saw the door closed, he smirked knowing Rarity had enough of the show from seeing something she wish she can fully see.

Spike laughed as he finished showering, he dried off and put his pajama pants on with smirk then walked out of the bathroom and into Rarity room to find her fanning herself with a red face.

He closed the door saying, "you enjoy the show".

"You left it opened on purpose, did you", she said glaring at him.

"You tease me, I teased you back even worse", he said with a smirk.

"Two can play at this game Spike", she said walking up to him with a sweet smile as she wrapped her arms around his neck, she lightly layed him down on her bed as she climbed on top of him with bedroom eyes.

His eyes caught a glimpse of her wonderful cleavage and almost saw a nipple Rarity caught this and smirked saying, "like what you saw Spikey-Wikey".

"Don't you freaken dare...not when she's on top of me..stay dow-damit", he thought with a red face while gritting his teeth.

Rarity eyes widen with a red face knowing what was poking her personal area, "i'm sorry Rarity, it feels like it has a mind of its own", he said embarrassed.

"I-It's ok darling", she said putting on a smile as they looked into each other's eyes smiling at one another.

Then she decided to go for it and gave him a kiss, Spikes widen at the sudden kiss, then he closed his eyes and kissed her back and soon started making out with her.

Like Sweetie Belle, Rarity was touching his bare chest and abs as they continue to make out, she broke it saying, "Spike, I would like to get to know you better before you leave darling", she said with a blush and smiling down at him.

"Ok Rarity, but not now and untill you get protection because I don't wanna get you pregnant", he said smiling up at her with a blush.

Rarity kissed him as they started making out again, he was holding her by her waist then moved his hands to her butt and can feel she was wearing panties.

Rarity wanted him to do something so she grabbed his hand and placed it over one of her breast as she moaned through the kiss as he groped her, he noticed that he can feel a nipple through the nightgown.

After awhile of making out, they decided to stop as Rarity was now laying down next to him with an arm across his chest under the covers, "good night Spike", she said kissing him good night.

"Good night Rarity", he said with a smile as she fell asleep in his arm as he held her close, Spike was staring at the ceiling.

"I should get another book and write what I will learn about sex over in this world",, he thought with a smile and prayed to his mom that his fillyfriends won't kill him as he fell sleep.

Rarity slowly woke up with a smile as she noticed she was holding him close, she saw the time and noticed it was 7:00 and yawned, Spike slowly woke up afterwards with a smile and turned to her.

"Morning Rarity", he said with a smile.

"Morning Spike", she said back smiling up at him.

He smirk and decided to mess with her, "i heard you talking in your sleep".

"Really, what was i saying darling", she said with curiosity and hoped it was something unlady like.

"I heard you saying 'oh Spike..your muscles are so big", he said trying to sound like her.

"I-I didn't say such things", she said with a blush and wide eyes as she sat up.

"It's true, and i heard words like 'oh Spike darling..i like it when you kiss me like that-ha ha ha", he started laughing as he couldn't hold it in no more as he got out of bed.

"I'm just messing with you Rares, you didn't say anything in your sleep", he said trying to calm down as Rarity was already up and glaring at him with a red face.

"That was not funny Spike", she said scolding him.

Spike saw she was mad at him and frowned, "ok Rarity, i went too far..will a beautiful girl like you forgive a dumb guy like me", he said grabbing her hand and kissed it with big pleading eyes.

Rarity broke, "i forgive you Spike", she said kissing his cheek as he smiled.

"Thank you Rarity...now about last night you kissing me and doing that thing when you put my hand on one of your breasts", he said putting on a smirk as she blushed red with wide eyes.

"S-Spike, i'm so sorry for kissing you and doing that with your hand..you were just so sweet and charming that-hmfph

He cut her off with a kiss, she closed her eyes and kissed him back and started making out with him, he broke it with a smile saying, "it's ok Rarity".

"Thank you Spike", she said with a blush and smile as she got clean clothes ready and walked in the bathroom to shower, Spike never saw the smirk she put on after she walked out.

Spike waited his turn as he started fixing the bed, he heard the shower turn on and walked downstairs to get the clean clothes ready.

He walked back up the stairs and noticed the bathroom door open just a crack, he knew Rarity left it opened on purpose as payback for last night, but he couldn't help but take a small peek of losing the war in his mind.

When he did he caught a small glimpse of her slowly taking off her nightgown, his eyes widen with a red face as he can see her black panties and bare back as she was now standing in just her underwear.

"Those beautiful slender legs and butt...why she has to have a gorgeous and beautiful body", he thought looking at them and her butt.

Then quickly closed the door when she bend over and pulled her panties down, Rarity smirked knowing she left the door open a crack on purpose to tease him.

He walked back in the room with a red face, "you got me big time Rarity, you win for now", he said sitting down cause he knows he pitched a tent in his pajamas.

Rarity stepped in the shower with a smirk as she knew he saw her, "don't tease ME Spike, because you will lose this game", she said to herself giggling as she was now showering.

After she was done, she grabbed a towel and wrapped herself in it and purposely left a certain amount of cleavage with a smirk, she walked out of the bathroom and into her room.

Spike saw her wrapped in a towel and face turned red with a nose bleed and wide eyes.

He saw how her hair was straight and wet along with her beautiful body wrapped in the towel, he saw how the water drip down her body and cleavage.

"Do you wanna show of me putting my clothes on Spikey-Wikey", she said with a smile as she was about to remove her towel.

He quickly got up and ran to the bathroom to take his shower, Rarity giggled with a smirk knowing she got him good for him doing that to her at Pinkies slumber party.

At School with Spike the Rainbooms and cmc, they were eating lunch and talking, "hey Spike, later on we are gonna have band practice, wanna watch us practice", Rainbow asked with a smirk.

"Sounds awesome, I been wanting to see if you got any new songs from the last time I been here", he said with a smile.

"Have you sang before Spike", Sci-Twi asked with curiosity as the rest of the Rainbooms and cmc turned to him.

"Just once with Sweetie Belle in Equestria the day she became my fillyfriend, and tell you girls the truth...she has a beautiful singing voice", he said looking at a blushing smiling Sweetie Belle.

In Equestria, the Crusaders Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were in the clubhouse talking about their colts and what not.

"So how did you end up with Button Mash Silver Spoon", Sweetie Belle asked as the girls smirked at her.

"Well, when I was trying to redeem myself alongside Diamond, Button started helping me being a good pony, after that we started hanging out and he asked me out and I said yes", Silver said with a smile and a blush at the memory of her and Buttons first kiss.

"That's great Silver, like Diamond we are happy for you two", Scootaloo said as her and the girls hugged her.

"Um girls..what was the things you did with Spike before", Diamond asked with a smile as she was eager to learn what they did so she can try it with Rumble.

"Have you girls showered with a colt before", Sweetie Belle asked with a smile as they blushed with wide eyes.

"N-No, I haven't showered with a colt before", Diamond said blushing still.

"M-Me neather..I haven't showered with Button", Silver said blushing still.

"We have, maybe you should should try it with Rumble and Button", Apple Bloom said a smirk as her friends nodded.

Diamond and Silver thought about it, then smiled a little with a blush at how nice it would be to shower with their coltfriends.

"And we done this thing that adults do called sex", Scootaloo said with a smile and blush as the rest of the Crusaders nodded with a blush remembering the time they had sex with Spike.

Diamond and Silver Spoon eyes widen with a deep blush, "y-you done that with Spike", Silver Spoon said with shock as the crusaders nodded.

"It feels weird but in a good way, you should try it with your colts girls", Sweetie Belle said as they nodded smirking at them.

"B-But adults do that, weren't you afraid that you were gonna get caught", Silver told them as Diamond nodded.

"Me and Apple Bloom did, she got caught by Spikes big sister Princess Twilight and I got caught by my folks in the shower with him", Scootaloo said remembering how her and Spike got caught having sex in the shower by her mom.

"I got caught showering with Spike and the same with Sweetie Belle", Apple Bloom said with a smile as Sweetie Belle nodded remembering how she got caught in the shower with Spike.

Silver Spoon thought about it, "d-did it feel nice doing that with your colt", she asked with a blush as the girls nodded again.

"I does, and me and Spike done it more then once", Scootaloo said blushing with a smile.

"Oh...c-can you tell us how it felt..s-so maybe I can try it with Rumble", Diamond said with a blush as Silver nodded.

The Crusaders beamed and started telling them how it feels having sex with Spike so Diamond and Silver can try it with their coltfriends.

With Fluttershy and Discord feeding the animals with a still magicless grumpy Blueblood, "how long am I supposed to have this dam ring on my horn", he asked pointing at the ring on his horn.

"Untill my son comes back from that other world you purposely pushed him in", the Draconequus said as he and Fluttershy glared at him.

"So i'm without magic for several moons!", Blueblood yelled in outrage as they nodded.

"But he's not even kin", Blueblood said stomping a hoof while glaring at them.

"He is my and Celestia's son, we love him and Fluttershy like they're our birth foals", Discord told him in a stern voice as Fluttershy nodded again.

"Plus there's a secret that me and my wife been keeping from him for his safety", the Draconequus thought to himself inwardly frowning.

"Feed the animals Blueblood, and feed Mr bear a fish", Fluttershy said as her and her father continued to feed the animals and talk.

"At least my real parents never abandon me", he mumbled with a glare as he picked a fish up with his mouth and trotted to a grinning death glaring bear.

They heard him as Discord turned to his daughter and saw a hurt look on her face like she wanted to cry, then turned to the snooty stallion glaring.

"Blueblood, I maybe not be her birth father..but make my little Princess cry..and I will send you to a demintion so horrific that you will piss yourself every time you think about it", he said glaring at him with his red eyes as he opened a portal for an example.

"Whatever, you not even her real father and you will never be one of us no matter how hard you try", the snooty Prince said as he fead the animals still.

Fluttershy heard what he said and flew up to him with speed and gave him the stare, Blueblood was looking into her eyes like he was looking into Teriks glaring death at him.

"Now listen hear mister, just because your a Prince and my cousin doesn't mean you talk down to whoever you want and when my little brother come back..I want you to apologize for pushing him in the mirror portal, go it", she said through gritted teeth as he nodded in fear.

"Now apologise to my daddy", she said pointing a hoof to her smirking father.

"S-S-Sorry P-Prince D-Discord", he said sounding like he's about to piss himself, then went back to feeding the animals in fear.

Fluttershy flew to her smirking father and hugged him, "your maybe not my birth father, but you will always be one to me..I love you daddy", she said nuzzling him affectionately with a smile.

"And I love you too Fluttershy, my daughter and my little Princess", he said hugging her back with a smile.

In the human world later during School still, Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom were in one of their classes and Spike followed the Rainbooms to their practice room.

He walked in it and saw all kinds of outfits and dresses from Rarity she has for the band to wear and their instruments.

"I don't think I been in here before", he said looking around with a smile.

He saw Rainbow grabbing her guitar and and Pinkie pulling her drum sticks out of her hair, Rarity grabbed her key-tar and Applejack grabbed her bass and the same for the rest of them grabbing they're instruments.

"Twi, where is yours", Spike asked confused.

"Oh, I sing Spike", she said with a smile as the rest of the Rainbooms nodded.

"Cool, can't wait to hear you", he said making her blush with a smile as he grabbed a chair and sat down to watch them play.

They got ready to play as Pinkie counted down, "3...2...1", she said with a smile as she was clicking the sticks together before they started playing as Rainbow started playing the guitar.

https://m.

As they started singing Spike was smiling and tapping him foot to the beat, ""not bad at all..I like it", he thought as he was bobbing his head to the music, then he started clapped to the song as he was watching them sing.

He noticed they didn't grow pony ear or wings or hair gotten longer like into a ponytail, he decided to ask about that later.

After the song ended he stood up and started clapping, "thats was awesome girls, catching too...it's like one of those catchy songs you can't get out of your head", he said with a smile that made them blush.

Sunset thought about something, "hey Spike, there is a I want you to hear", Sunset said as she grabbed the mic and Sci-Twi walked away to let her sing.

"You ready girls", she said turning to them as they nodded knowing what song to play.

https://m.

As Sunset was singing, Spike was listening to what she was singing about with wide eyes as he was thinking about how he destroyed Ponyville and nearly hurt the ones he cared about and his dark dream he had last year.

"~I may not know what the future holds, but hear me when I say that my past does not define me, cause my past is not today"~, Sunset sang as Spike smiled as he realised he shouldn't let who he was 2 years ago define who he is now.

As she continued to sing, Spike had a smile and tapping his feet to the music as he was letting all his worrys go from who he was and who he feared he might be in the future.

When it was over Spike had a big smile on his face, "Sunset, thank you for that song..it really helped me know who i am today then who I was back then or might be in the future", he said hugging her with a smile as she hugged back.

After School, Spike walked out and saw Fluttershy holding fliers and trying to get people to vonlentear to help at the animal shelter but failing.

She put her back against the statue and felt like crying as she slid down with her face in her knees.

Spike walked over to her with a smile, he picked a flyer up saying, "come on Fluttershy, let's go to the animal shelter so I can help", he said holding a hand out to her.

When she took it with a smile, he surprisingly pulled her up with one arm into a hug as she was blushing with a smile, they started walking as Spike was still holding her hand with a smile.

When they made it to the animal shelter and walked inside, Spike asked her, "ok, what do you want me to do first", he said waiting for her to tell him to do something.

"S-Spike, you don't have to help if you don't want too, i-i mean i can do it myself", Fluttershy said looking away as she didn't want to wast Spikes time.

"It's ok Flutters, I wanna help..plus we can talk and maybe spend some time together afterwards", he said with a smile that made her blush.

"O-Ok then, if you really want to help..can you feed the animals and help me clean the dog kennels", she said with a kind smile as he nodded.

"Sure thing Fluttershy", he said as he noticed she was using her yellow crystal to talk to the animals to behave around Spike and stay put so they won't run away.

"Just like my sister Fluttershy, a kind sweet and shy animal loving person", he said with a chuckle as he started cleaning the kennels, Fluttershy heard him and blushed with a smile.

After awhile, Spike was done feeding the animals and turned to Fluttershy but when he did he saw her bend over on her knees and hands cleaning the cat kennels.

He can see her pink panties as his eyes widen with a red face, "why am I staring at her butt..and those legs, she looks like my big sister but not my big sister..this is wrong", he thought as he continued to stare at her butt and legs.

He shook the blush away and started cleaning the kennels, after 2 hours of helping with the animals, they were ready to leave as the next person took the shift.

Spike turned Fluttershy and asked with a smile, "wanna go for a walk or something".

"Sure Spike", said as they grab their bags and walked out.

As they were walking, Fluttershy remembered something, "Spike, we forgot to tell you and the same with my mom, we are going to the Everfree camp site tomorrow and i hope you have camping clothes", she said with a smile, then she frowned.

"I feel like such an idiot, i'm sorry I forgot to tell you..please don't be mad me", she said sounding like she wanted to cry as she moved away from him hiding behind her hair.

"Fluttershy, your not an idiot and I ain't mad at you, it was a simple mistake and it happens", he said with a smile as she calmed down a little.

"And I don't have clothes for camping", he said wondering how he's gonna get some.

Fluttershy smiled, "if you want Spike, I can buy some for you", she said looking away.

"Your do that for me Fluttershy", he said with a beaming smile as she nodded.

"Thanks Fluttershy, your the best", he said hugging her as she blushed smiling and hugged him back.

"And umm, Fluttershy...think you can buy me a new notebook", he said scratching the back of his head as she looked confused.

"Spike, did you lose your notebook", she asked confused.

"N-No Fluttershy, this is for something else...I-I wanna know everything about sex in this world", he said with a blush as she had a red face.

"O-Oh my...so your planning to write down what your learn about s-sex", she said looking away as he nodded.

"O-Ok then, I'll buy you the notebook...and if you want..you can sleep at my place if you want to", she said a blush as they were walking.

"Thank you Fluttershy, and sure I don't mind sleeping at your place", he said with a smile.

With the rest of the Rainbooms, Rarity was telling them about her and Spikes make out session last night and how she teased him this morning.

"You made out with him", Rainbow said as the girls stared at her in shock and envy.

"I did Rainbow, and he was a good kisser..but don't worry darlings cause your get your turn with him", she said fliping her hair with a giggle as they blushed with smiles.

"He tried to tease me last night by leaving the bathroom door open a crack as he was taking a shower", she said with a blush as the girls blushed and leaned towards her to listen.

"Wait you saw him naked", Sci-Twi asked with curiosity and wide eyes.

"N-No darling, I-I just saw his butt before he stepped in the shower", the fashionista girl said with a red face at the thought of seeing Spike naked.

"Was it a nice firm ass", Rainbow asked with a grin as the girls besides a grinning Pinkie turned to her with glares.

"Rainbow...I-I ain't gonna lie..it was a nice firm butt", Rarity said with a giggle and blushing.

"How big was he", Pinkie asked out of curiosity with a grin to see if Rarity saw anything besides his ass.

"Pinkie", the girls but Rainbow shrieked with red faces that she asked such a question.

"What...i'm just asking", she said with a beaming smile as they shook the blush away.

"Pinkie, I-I barely saw something but I quickly closed the door when he turned to it", Rarity said looking away with a red face at the memory of seeing a blurry image of Spikes junk in the shower.

"Your lucky Rares, hmm maybe I should spend some time with him tomorrow when we go to the school camping trip", Rainbow said with a grin as she was thinking of way to tease Spike big time.

With Spike and Fluttershy after spending time together and buying Spikes camping clothes, they walked in Fluttershys house as he looked around with a smile, "you live by yourself".

"Y-Yes I do, my mom and dad pays for the house", Fluttershy said with a smile as a white rabbit came up to her with a angry expression.

"Angel Bunny, are you taking care of her", Spike said as he saw him and started petting him, the bunny smacked his hand away as he glared at Spike with a look that said 'don't touch me"

"Angel Bunny, be nice to him mister or no extra carrots for you", Fluttershy said scolding the bunny as he just shrugged and hopped away.

"Just like the one I know", he said as he put the bags down and walked to the couch.

Fluttershy was thinking of something that made her face almost red since she lives by herself and has extra dressers.

"Um, S-Spike..if you want..you can live with me for the few months and I have extra dressers you can put you clothes in", she said looking away with a blush at the thought of a boy living with her for a few months and sharing a bed with him.

Spike turned to her with wide eyes, "your do that for me Fluttershy, your give me a home for a few months untill I leave", he said as she nodded with a smile.

"Yes, thank you Fluttershy..I don't know how to repay you..i'll head to Raritys to get all my clothes she bought me", he said hugging her with a smile.

He kissed her cheek and walking out of the house to get his clothes and bring them to his temporary home.

Fluttershy eyes were wide with a smile and a blush after Spike kissed her cheek, she put a hand to her cheek where he kissed her and became all giddy, she decided to cook dinner for them both.

After few trips to Raritys, Spike was putting the last of his clothes in one of Fluttershys dressers with a smile.

Rarity was bummed out that he was gonna live with Fluttershy but he promised her and the rest of the girls that he will spend the night every now and then.

After they ate dinner, it was getting late and they watched a few movies and decided to wash up and go to bed, after Fluttershy took her shower she walked out in her green pajamas with pink butterflies on them.

Spike was sitting on the bed in his green pajama pants and Fluttershy blushed at his shirtless body and the thought of holding it in her sleep, they got under the covers as Fluttershy was laying next to him.

"Fluttershy, thank you for this..and thank you for the new notebook and camping clothes and dinner..you really are kind and sweet", he said turning to her with a smile as she smiled back at him.

"Your welcome Spike, it was the least I can do for you after you helped me at the animal shelter", she said scooting closer to him with a blush and smile.

"About that..if you or the girls ever need help with anything, just let me know and i'll help you", he said as she put an arm over his chest looking up at him.

They stared into each other's eyes as Fluttershy was thinking, "he so sweet and kind and helpful, he such a cute charming boy with a great body", she decided to go for it as she kissed him on the lips.

Spike was surprised, then kissed her back as she climbed on top of him and they started making out.

She was touching his chest and abs as he held her by her waist, then he moved his hands to her butt as he noticed she wasn't wearing any underwear underneath.

Fluttershy broke it with a small smile, "Spike, I would like to get to know you better before you leave", she said blushing red as she knows whats poking her personal area, but doesn't care.

"Ok Fluttershy, but get protection first ok", he said with a smile as she nodded and kissed him again.

They started making out again as she grabbed his hand and put it on one of her soft breasts and the boy can feel her nipple in his palm through the pajama top.

Fluttershy moan through the kiss as he groped her, they continue to make out and after awhile they decided to stopped as she was now laying next to him with a arm across his chest.

"Good night Spike", she said kissing him good night and closing her eyes.

"Good night Fluttershy", he said with a smile, after awhile she fell asleep and he grabbed the new notebook and started writing about his make out session with Sweetie Belle Rarity and Fluttershy.

After he was done writing about it, he put it on the dresser next to the bed, "I hope the girls back home won't find this book when I take it with me", he said to himself with hope before wrapping an arm around a sleeping Fluttershy and falling asleep.

He eyes shot open with shock thinking, "wait, I just made out with Fluttershy, she looks like my big sister and sounds like her and has the same name as her..does this count as incest even though it's not my big sister", he decided to forget about it for now and head to sleep to be prepared for the camping trip tomorrow.

Spike and Fluttershy were sleeping still with smiles as the shy girl was holding him close, the door opened and the Rainbooms with Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom walked in wearing camping clothes.

They saw them sleeping and it looked like Fluttershy was holding him like she doesn't want to let go, they grinned while giggling as they started waking up and saw the girls looking at them with grins.

"Morning girls", he said with a smile as they got out of bed and stretched, when he did the girls looked at his muscular body blushing with smiles.

"Morning Spike", they said in union as they were smirking at Fluttershy as she got out of bed, then she remembered what they did last night.

"S-Spike...i'm sorry for last night..I didn't mean to kiss you", Fluttershy apologized and thinking he is mad and gonna hate her.

"Fluttershy...its ok", she didn't hear him as she started to freak out at what she did with his hand and how she put it on her breast and was making out with him.

"Fluttershy...you can stop...I said it's ok...I ain't mad at you", he tried to get her to calm down but it didn't work.

He sighed and grabbed her head and gave her a kiss, she was surprised by it but calmed down and kiss him back then started making out with him again, the girls gave envy looks at their shy friend.

He broke it while putting his forehead on hers, "I ain't mad at you Fluttershy, it's ok", he said with a smile as she was calmed down and smiled back.

He grabbed his new camping clothes ready, "I'm gonna take a shower girls...and no peeking...Rarity", he said smirking at the red face studdering fashionista.

He gave Fluttershy another kiss and walked to the bathroom to shower, when they heard the bathroom door closed they turned to a smiling blushing Fluttershy.

"You lucky girl", Rainbow said as the girls smirked at her.

"Yeah, first me then Rarity now Fluttershy", Sweetie Belle with a smirk remember her sister telling her about her make out session with Spike.

"How was it kissing him sugercube", Applejack asked with curiosity as the rest leaned in towards the shy girl.

"I-It was nice...like he's down this before..h-he made me feel safe with him when he kissed me", she told them giggling while playing with her hair.

"Tell you the truth girls, Spike was my first kiss", Rarity said with a blush and smile.

"I think he is gonna be all of our first kiss", Apple Bloom said with a smirk.

"Well, guess i'm next then girls", Rainbow said as smirk knowing she's gonna have fun teasing him.

Fluttershy decided to help Spike pack as he was in the shower, she starting grabbing the rest of his camping clothes and notebooks.

As she was doing this Principal Celestia came walking in her daughters room saying, "whats taking so long".

Fluttershy finished packing the rest of Spikes camping clothes and started packing hers with the help of her friends, "uhh Fluttershy, who's clothes you just packed", Celestia said confused.

She was gonna say something when Spike came out of the bathroom wearing black shorts and a green sleeveless shirt in his hands, he walked passed the Principal and saw the rest of his camping clothes packed in a suit case.

"You packed my clothes and notebooks for me when I was in the shower, Fluttershy your kindness has no limits", he said with a chuckle before kissing her cheek causing her to blush with a smile.

Principal Celestia saw that and raised an eyebrow at her daughter as Spike saw her and put the shirt on, "hi mo-Principal Celestia, your here to pick us up huh", he said with a smile as she nodded.

"I'm gonna have a talk with you later Fluttershy, now are both of you packed and ready", she said with a smile as the girls finished packing Fluttershys camping clothes.

"Let me just take a shower mom", she said with a smile as Spike grabbed his and Fluttershys bag, the girls saw his muscles flexing and blushed with smiles as they stared at his arms.

Fluttershy grabbed her camping clothes and walked to the bathroom to shower, after awhile she was done and came out wearing a white camp Everfree tank top and light blue camping skirt.

"Spike, you don't have to carry my suit case", she said trying to get him to put it down.

"I wanna carry it for you Flutters, it's the least I can do since i'm living with you now", he said with a smile as Celestia turned to her daughter with a small grin.

After he put the bags on the side of the school bus compartment with everyone else's, Spike walked in with Principal Celestia and asked him with a smile to pick a seat.

He looked and saw people he recognised from his world like Octavia Melody and Vinyl Scratch Flash Sentry and Bulk Biceps and other human counterparts of the ponies in his world.

As he was looking for a seat, he saw girls giving him bedroom eyes and licking their lips as they were staring at the muscles on his arms.

They scooted over and patting the seat next to them signaling that they want him to sit next to them, he saw a empty seat next to Derpy and smiled as he sat next to her.

"Hi Derpy", he said with a smile.

"Hi Spike, my sister is on the other bus behind us", she told him with a smile.

"Is everyone ready to go", Celestia said with a smile as everyone cheered and the bus diver drove off.

Principal Celestia sat next to her daughter, "why did Spike kiss your cheek", she asked with a raised eyebrow as Luna looked at her blushing niece.

"Oh u-umm, he was just being sweet mom, thats all", she said with a blush but they didn't believe it.

"Is he living with you for a few months till the Twilight from that other world comes and gets him", Celestia asked with smile.

"Y-Yes mom, he is cause he didn't have no where to live for now and I offered him to live with me", Fluttershy said with a blush and hiding behind her hair.

"Oh..well i'm pretty sure your father will want to meet him", Celestia said with a grin as Luna giggled.

Some girls were giving Derpy envy looks at how Spike was talking with her and laughing, they wish Spike would sit next to them and talk to them.

"So, are those punks giving you a hard time still", Spike said with a glare.

"Some times they do in the hallway", she said looking down with a hurt look, remembering how they were calling her a retard.

"Hey, remember that your not a retard and if they keep giving you or your sister a hard time and making fun of you let me know and I'll deal with them", he told her as he patted her shoulder with a smile.

"As long as i'm still here for a few months", he with a chuckle as Derpy giggled.

"Thank you Spike, your so nice sweet and kind", she said with a blush and smile as they continue to talk and laugh.

After awhile, they made it to this worlds Everfree Forest, Spike saw a sign that said welcome to Camp Everfree and beamed cause in Equestria he never been camping before and this will be the first time doing it.

After passing by lots of trees, they saw a big camp site with a big log cabin and 2 people waiting for them, the guy had dark green hair with a red camping shirt and green shorts, the girl had red hair with a flower crown on her head, a yellow shirt with blue shorts.

The buses stopped and everyone got off, Spike looked around and noticed the girls were in shorts that showed of their legs, he looked away and saw 2 people walking up to him with a smile.

"Hi, i'm Timber Spruce and this is my sister Gloriosa Daisy", the guy said as he held a hand out to shake.

Spike shook his hand with a smile saying, "nice to meet you, i'm Spike Solaris".

"Nice to meet you Spike, you must be a new student", Gloriosa said with a smile as she shook his hand.

"I am, eventually i'm not from around Canterlot", he said with a sheepish smile and not sure if she knows about the whole magical land of talking ponies.

Timber ran up to Sci-Twi with a smile, "Twilight, nice to see you again", he said as he hugged her.

"Oh, umm..nice to see you to Timber", she said with a sheepish smile and not sure how to tell him that she likes someone else now.

Principal Celestia called Spike over as he walked up to her, "what is it mo-Principal Celestia", he said with a smile as he realised he almost called her mom again.

"I'm sorry for forgetting to tell you about the camping trip and i'm glad my daughter told you", she said with a apologising look.

"All is forgiven", he said with a smile.

"And i can't believe we are gonna say this and i hope you can behave yourself but..since your new and there is no room for you in the boys area...your gonna have to bunk with one of the girls", Luna said shaking her head.

"Oh, ok then..anything else", he said not really effected with sleeping with one of the girls.

"Nope, that is all..if you excuse us we need to talk to the camp counselors", Celestia said with a smile walking over to Timber and Gloriosa.

Spike walked over to the girls to help them with the suit cases, "that lake is swimable Spike, so i packed your swim trunks too", Fluttershy told him with a smile as she pointed to the lake by the dock.

Timber and Gloriosa called the students for a meeting and explained the rules and the camp activities and stuff since Spike was a new.

"Spike, can you come up here for a minute", Gloriosa asked with smile as Spike nodded and went on the small stage.

"Since your gonna have to share a tent with one of the girls, I want you to behave yourself", she told him with a stern look as he nodded.

"Now, which one of you girls don't mind sharing a tent with Spike", she said with smile as she turned her attention to the girls, when she did she saw all the girls raised their hands with a small blush and smiles of hope that Spike chooses them.

Celestia and Luna saw Fluttershy looking at Spike with a smile and a small blush, they giggled at her at how she was willing to share a tent with the boy.

Timber saw Twilight raising her hand with a blush and staring at Spike with a smile, he became confused as to why she was staring at him like that then it clicked and realised she likes the new guy now instead of him.

He gave a small glare at him, "she likes him instead of me, what the hell", he thought.

"Ok, like last time boys with me and girls and Spike with Timber", Gloriosa said with a smile.

After the girls picked the cards of who's gonna share a tent with who, Rainbow got a emerald card and hoped Spike got the same, he picked a card and saw he has the same one as Rainbow Dash and smiled.

"What tent you get Spike", she asked with a smile.

"The emerald one, looks like we are sharing a tent Rainbow", he said with a smile as the girls heard him and pouted in disappointment, then glared at the rainbow haired girl at how lucky she is.

"Ok Spike and Rainbow Dash, since your sharing a tent i want you two to behave yourselfs and no funny business ok", Gloriosa told them both with a stern look as everyone went to grab their bags from the bus to put them in the tents they would be sharing.

Spike turned to Rainbow with a smirk, "you heard her Rainbow, no funny business ok, so keep your hands off of this and don't even try to sleep in the same bed as me or sneak your way into it in the middle of the night", he told her with a smirk pointing two thumbs at himself as she turned to him with a red face.

"S-Shut up Spike..I wouldn't dream of sleeping in the same bed as you", she said glaring away from him with her arms crossed.

"You wouldn't dream of it, or you would", he said smirking still as she glared at him red faced.

"Relax Dashie, i'm just messing with you", he said laughing as he grabbed his suit case and carried it to his and Rainbows tent.

She continued to glare at him, then smirked as she was thinking of a way to get him back big time as she grabbed her bag and followed him.

"Alright everyone, when your done putting your things in the tent come to the log cabin for some breakfast", Rainbow heard Timber through the speaker.

In Equestria, Twilight got another message from the magic book saying that they are at a School camping trip in the Everfree Forest and that Spike is having a great time camping.

She smiled and was glad that Spike was having fun camping, she was wondering if she or Fluttershy should join Rainbow Dash Rarity and Applejack in their big sister little sister camping trip, but with Spike.

She wrote back saying she is happy that he is having fun and that they miss him and hoped that he's safe.

With Diamond Tiara and Rumble, they were in her house in her room talking and laughing, she was telling him how she and Silver Spoon spent time with the crusaders.

"I'm proud of you Diamond, for being able to bond with them and realised your mistakes of bullying them", he said with a smile and giving her a kiss.

"Thank you Rumble, and i'm proud that i was able to bond with them..i feel really bad for all those times calling Apple Bloom a orphaned loser", she said with a frown as she knows how lucky she is to have her parents and would hate to lose them.

"What you did was the past now", he said nuzzling her with a smile as she nuzzled back.

"I love you Rumble", she said giving him a kiss with a smile.

"I love you too Diamond", he said back smiling.

"R-Rumble...i'm gonna jump in the shower...d-do you wanna join me", she asked with a blush and smile as he blushed.

"S-Sure Diamond, I like to shower with you", he said as they got off the bed and walked to her own personal bathroom to shower together.

At Silver Spoons place, her and Button were showering together in her bathroom and it was making them feel weird but in a good way.

"Do you feel weird Button", she asked with a blush as he nodded, they couldn't look at each other as they showered.

"Silver, i'm glad you and Diamond made amence with the Crusaders..heck i'm glad that i'm with you", he said with a smile as she turned to him.

"Really Button, your glad that i'm your fillyfriend", she said with a blush and smile as he nodded smiling.

"Well, i'm glad that your my coltfriend Button, and I love you", she said giving him a kiss.

"I love you too Silver", he said with a smile as he kissed her back, then they made out for the first time as Button felt all the blood rushed downwards.

He broke it blush saying, "Silver, you love me right", he said as she nodded yes.

"Can we try that sex thing in the shower that the Crusaders told you about", he said looking away with a red faced.

"Y-Yes Button, we can", she said with a red face as she turned around moving her tail away exposing herself to him for the first time.

The colt saw her fillyhood, then quickly looked away as she told him, "go ahead Button, I wanna try it with you anyways", then he gulped and got behind her and mouted her from behind while holding her by her waist.

"O-OK Silver..are you ready", he said with a red face as he line himself up and slowly entered her fillyhood causing her to close her eyes grit her teeth.

He continued to push it in, he felt something blocking him from going deeper, then he pushed pass the wall as the filly gasped again.

"I-I think I'm bleeding Button", she said through gritted teeth feeling a little bit of blood rolling down her fillyhood to her inner thigh.

"I-I'm sorry Silver, are you ok..want me to stop and take it out", the colt said concerned for his fillyfriend, she shook her head no watching the evidence go down the drain.

"I-I'm Ok...k-keep it in Button, and can you take it out half way and put it back in again", she told him as she likes this for some reason.

The colt hesitated for awhile cause he didn't want to hurt his fillyfriend even more, then took his hard boy part out of her half way, then gently pushed it back in her.

Silver Spoon closed her eye's while keeping her head down as he was slowly thrusting, they felt weird feeling inside as something was telling the rich filly to lay her front down and stick her flank more upper.

With the Crusaders in the clubhouse, they were thinking about Spike again and were bored without him, "what should we do today girls", Sweetie Belle asked.

"I don't know, if Spike was here we be watching him do some stunts and tricks while flying", Scootaloo said with a sad smile as they nodded.

"You know what we should do, ask Twilight if we can go with her to that other world when she goes gets Spike", Apple Bloom said with a smile as the rest of the crusaders thought about it and nodded.

"Thats a great idea Apple Bloom", Sweetie Belle said with a smile as Scootaloo nodded.

"Lets go ask her to see if we can go", Scootaloo said with a smile as they nodded and ran out the clubhouse and headed towards the Friendship Castle.

In the human world later on after everyone ate lunch, they decided to wait awhile before they go swimming in the lake as the guys and girls remembered to bring their swim trunks and bikinis.

After awhile, it was time to go swimming as the guys had their swim trunks on and the girls went into their tents to change into their bikinis.

When they came back out with a towel around their necks and sunscreen, everyone ran to the lake to go for a swim the girls saw Spike take his shirt off and blushed with smiles as they stared at his body.

"Spike, do you mind rubbing sunscreen on my back", Sci-Twi asked with a smile as the girls glared at her, then smirked as they all started asking him if they can rub sunscreen on their backs.

The guys glared at Spike wondering why the hell the girls won't stare at them like that and won't asked them, they grumbled and jumped in the lake and started swimming around.

"Sure Twi", he said with a smile as he grabbed the sunscreen bottle, poured it on his hands and started rubbing it on her back, as he was doing this he didn't noticed Timber Spruce glaring at him from a distance.

When he was done rubbing sunscreen on her back, he did the same with Rainbow then Applejack, then Apple Bloom and Sweet Belle and soon the rest of the girls.

After he was done rubbing sunscreen on Vinyl Scratchs back, he started rubbing some on his chest but didn't noticed the girls staring at his body blushing and biting their lips wishing they can rub sunscreen on him.

"Umm, can one of you girls help me with-", he couldn't finished his sentence as the girls thought he needed help rubbing sunscreen on his front and started rubbing sunscreen on his chest arms and abs.

Spike gritted his teeth and shook as he felt himself getting stiff below the waist and thought, "oh don't you dare, not it public in front of these girls".

"Ok thats enough thank you", he quickly said as he jumped into the lake leaving the girls confused as to why he jumped in the lake so soon.

He emerged and started swimming around as the girls shrugged and jumped in also, they started swimming around and having fun in the water as the girls started splashing each other.

After awhile of swimming around, Rainbow smirked and got an idea as she got out of the water and walked away from everyone else where no one can see her, no one saw her going into the forest but Spike as he was confused by it.

He was staring at her as Rainbow turned to him smirking and montioned with her finger for him to follow her, he raised an eyebrow at that but shrugged and made sure no one watching him.

He got out of the water and followed her into the forest were no can see them, he looked back and saw that everyone was too busy having fun to noticed him and Rainbow Dash were gone.

He saw Rainbow come out of nowhere and grabbed his hand with a smirk, "come on, I wanna show you a cool cave", she said running and dragging him by his hand as he ran with her.

With Spike and Rainbow running through the forest, she was still pulling him along with her as he was keeping up with ease, they stopped as Spike saw a cave that look like someone blasted their way out of it.

"This is the cool cave I told you about Spike", Rainbow said with a smile as they walked in it.

Spike looked around in awe at the cave as he walked in, he saw a rock like shrine with 7 holes in it and the sun shining down on it.

"Is this where you girls got those crystals", he said as turned to Rainbow and pointed at the rock shrine.

"Yup, the last time we were here, Glorious found this place and used the geo crystals magic to try to save the camp while keeping us hostage in it", she said with a frown.

"Oh, did it work and has Sunset wrote to Twilight about it", he asked with a smile.

"Nope and yes...no for it didn't work and yes for Sunset writing to your sister about it", she said with a chuckle.

"Hmm, I wonder if I have magic here like Twilight did when we first came here", he said with wonder and a smile.

"Me and the rest of the girls have magic, we even been kicking other creatures ass's coming from your world", Rainbow said with a smirk while she punched the air twice.

"So you brought me here to show me this alone", Spike said with a raised eyebrow as Rainbow shrugged with a smirk.

"Something like that yeah", she said getting close to him with a smirk.

"But you don't need an excuse to hang out with me alone Rainbows, we can just go for a walk and we'll see where the day takes us", he said with a smirk, he was now holding her by her waist.

"I know that, now..are you gonna make a move...or should I", she said drapping her arms over his shoulders with a smirk while she pulled him close.

Spike can feel her hard nipples through her bikini top and doing his best not to get stiff below the waist, Rainbow couldn't wait no more and pushed him against the rock shrine and gave him a kiss.

The boys eyes widen, but closed them and kissed her back and soon started making out with her, like the other girls she started touching his chest and abs while they continued to make out.

He was still holding her by her waist then moved his hands down to her butt, he gave it a little squeeze causing her to lightly moan through the kiss.

They broke it before the athlete told him, "when the time comes, I like to get to know you better before you have to leave Spike", she said with a smirk knowing whats poking her personal area and loving it.

"You would like that won't you Dashie", he said with a smirk before he flipped her around so her back was against the shrine.

"I would, and maybe we should do something since we are alone here", she said giving him another kiss and soon started making out with him again.

He touched her bare athletic leg when she wrapped it around his hip, she grabbed his hand and put it on one of her breasts causing her to moan through the kiss again, he can feel her nipple through her bikini top.

Then he started kissing her neck while she sighed loving it, she closed her eyes and was getting more turned on little by little, she felt herself getting wet a little bit.

She was so close to pouncing on him and taking their swim wear off untill, "let's go back before we get in trouble", he told her giving her a kiss before walking towards the cave entrance.

Rainbow pouted, "damn...so close...but doing it on a bed would feel so much better then on a rock", she said with a smirk and started following him.

She grinned thinking about their make out session in the cave and how he touch and grabbed her butt and what she did with his hand, she liked it and couldn't wait to get him in bed before he has to leave.

As they were walking, they heard Principal Celestia calling them, "Spike..Rainbow Dash..I hope your not doing anything you weren't supposed to do", they started to panic and freak out.

She saw them and glared, "where were you two..I hope you didn't do anything that will get you in serious trouble" she said as Spike looked down.

"Spike ran off and I found him in the cave looking at something", Rainbow said with a smile as Principal Celestia raised an eyebrow at him.

"Is this true", she said in a stern voice as he nodded and went along with it so they wouldn't get in trouble.

"I thought I saw something go in the cave so I followed it", he said with a sheepish smile as Rainbow nodded.

"Oh, well don't do it again and stay close to the camp, understand", she said in a stern voice as Spike frown and looked down.

"Ok mom", he said before covering his mouth with wide eyes.

"Did you just call me mom", Celestia said with a raised eyebrow turning to him.

"Principal Celestia, i'm sorry I didn't mean to", he said embarrassed by it, then he just sighed and walked away towards the camp.

They stared at him with a raised eyebrow as Rainbow turned to her, "Principal Celestia, he called you mom because the other you and you husband in his world are his parents", she said with a frown as Celestia turned to her in shock.

"He's my son in his world", she said with wide eyes as Rainbow nodded.

"And you and your husband are the Princess and Prince over in his world...I guess he starting to miss his home", she said with a frown and they started walking towards the camp.

With Spike, he was thinking with a frown and his head down, "i can't believe I called her mom...she looks like my mom but isn't my mom...it's fun being here and learning new things but...i'm starting to miss home".

In Equestria, Fluttershy Thunderlane and a still pissed off Blueblood were feeding the animals, "Thunderlane, i'm so sorry for what my dad did to you", she said nuzzling him with a frown.

"It's ok Fluttershy, your dad was just being protective of you, but i hope I don't see stuff like that again", he shuddered while remembering Discord sending him to a deminsion where there was nothing but stallions and they were getting frisky and touchy with him while he tried to get away.

"But still, my dad shouldn't have done that to you", he said with a frown as Blueblood groaned in frustration at the animals.

"You know what, I hade enough of these filthy animals..you want them fead do it yourself", he snapped as he threw the bag down.

Fluttershy sighed and told him in a calm voice, "why are you acting this way Blueblood, your mine and Spikes cousin...doesn't that mean anything to you".

"You are not kin...you or that filthy brat of a colt...he was better off when everypony thought he was dead and the Changeling should have succeeded in foalnapping him", he said with a glare picking a fish up with his mouth and threw it at the bears feet, the bear just stared at the fish and looked up at Blueblood with a glare.

"Is that how you feel about Spike", Fluttershy said with a frown.

"Yes, it's how I feel about him..and a animal loving pony like you don't belong in the Castle or in the family...and sometimes I wonder why my cousin would marry somepony as pathetic as that Shining Armor", he said in a snooty voice.

"And Discord, I don't know why my aunt Celestia fell in love with a mitched matched beast that you see as a father..he doesn't even belong in the Castle", he said again with a smirk.

Thunderlane glared and was gonna make him pay for that, but Fluttershy stopped him with a wing, "no, it's ok Thunderlane", she said with a smile.

"I want you to do something else, go to Twilights Castle and tell her to send a letter to my mom and daddy to come to my cottage, and tell Twilight to come to with the rest of my friends..oh and tell her to tell my cousin Cadence to come to and tell her to bring Shining Armor", she said with a smile as she kissed him.

He smirked at the snooty stallion, "ok Fluttershy, for you", he said flying towards the Friendship Castle.

Blueblood saw Fluttershy slowly smirk as she stared at him, he realised he messed up big time as his eye's started to widen in a panic.

An hour later, he was staring wide eyed at his family and Fluttershys friends, he gulped and prayed to Faust that he doesn't get send to another demintion.

"Now, what was that you said about Spike me and my daddy", Fluttershy said with a smirk.

"You said my mom should have not fallen in love and married a mitched matched beast like my daddy and Cadence shouldn't have married somepony as pathetic as Shining Armor", she said again as Celestia and Cadence glared at him.

"I-I said no such thing..she is lying to you", he said with wide eyes trying to lie.

"Its true Princess, I even heard him say a animal loving pony like Fluttershy doesn't belong in the Castle or in your family", Thunderlane explained nuzzling his suddenly frowning marefriend.

Celestia and especially Discord glared death at the snooty stallion for saying something like that about their daughter.

The Main 6 and Starlight glared at Blueblood for saying something like that about their friend, Twilight and Shining glared death at him also for saying something like that about their sister.

Shining ran up to him and punched him with a hoof dropping him, the snooty stallion rubbed his jaw in pain.

The Captain of the Royal Guard glared at him, "don't ever say that about my little sister again", he said through grit teeth causing the shy mare to smile at him.

"And mom, he said everything was better when we thought Spike was dead and the Changeling's should have succeeded in foalnapping him", Fluttershy said in a hurt voice for her little brother causing Celestia Discord the Main 6 and Starlights eyes to widen.

Then they glared death at him for what he said about Spike, but Celestia was giving him a glare of a mothers wrath, Rainbow asked with curiosity, "why is it hot all of a sudden".

The saw Celestias mane and it looked like it was on fire, "Blueblood, I think i know a better punishment for you, and i hope it can teach you a lesson about talking down to my son and daughter and husband", she said through gritted teeth and trying to calm down.

"Discord, my dear husband i want you to send him to another demintion for three hours for what he said about our son and daughter", she said again as she turned and walked away.

The Draconequus grinned, "oh course my lovely wife, for our son and daughter", he said snapping his fingers and a portal opened, he grabbed Blueblood as he tried to get away in fear and threw him in it then closed it right away.

Everpony heard him cried for help before Discord thew him in, but didn't do anything as they knew he deserve it, Fluttershy walked up to Shining and Twilight.

"D-Do you two see me as your sister", she said with a smile.

"Of course we do Fluttershy, me and Twily are Spikes older brother and sister and your Spikes big sister also, so we see you as our sister too", Shining said with a smile as he and Twilight hugged her.

Fluttershy hugged them back saying, "thanks big brother, for defending me", she said smiling still.

"Anytime little sister", Shining said smiling still also as everypony went back to the Friendship Castle to talk.

In the human world in Camp Everfree, Spike was in his camping clothes and sitting on his bed with a frown in his and Rainbows tent, the girls walked in to check on him as he saw them.

"Hey Spike, i heard you called Principal Celestia mom", Sunset said with a frown knowing why.

"Fluttershy, i didn't mean to call your mom mom, it's just that...i'm starting to miss her and my dad and my home and family", he said as the girls gave him sad looks.

"So you don't like it here, we are boring to you", Pinkie said with a frown as her hair became straight.

"No no Pinkie, it's fun being here and with your girls honest and learning new thing but-

"Your starting to feel home sick and missing your family", Sunset finished for him as he nodded.

"I feel like that sometimes Spike", she said again as he turned to the girls.

"I know you miss your home Spike, but you gotta liv your life here until the portal opens up, have some fun why your at it", Rainbow said with a smirk as the girls nodded with smiles.

Spike thought about it and started to smile again, "your right Rainbow, thanks", he said standing up and kissing her cheek with a smile then walking out of the tent.

They girls stared at Rainbow with a smirk or grins and a raised eyebrow as she had a blush and smile, she saw her friends and little sisters friends staring at her.

"Something happened in the cave with you two huh", Twilight asked with a grin as Rainbow nodded putting on a smirk.

"You made out with him", Sunset asked with a smirk as Rainbow nodded again.

"He was an awesome kisser girls, and don't worry Scoots you have your turn soon", she said as everyone turned to a blushing smiling Scootaloo.

With Spike walking around to camp and looking at all the activities, he saw Vinyl and Octavia talking with a smile.

He smiled and walked over to them, Vinyl and Octavia saw him walking over from a distance as Vinyl smirked saying, "hotty alert, try not to embarrass us this time Tavi".

Octavia glared at her with a blush as she remembered acting like a fool when she first met him and embarrassed herself and her friend.

"Hi Vinyl hi Octavia", he said with a smile.

"Hello Spike", Octavia said with a polite smile.

"Hey there stud", Vinyl said lowering her shades and looking him up and down with a smirk like she was liking what she sees.

"Vinyl" Octavia said through gritted teeth at how rude she was as Spike chuckled.

"It's ok Octavia, i just wanna check out the camp activities...wich ones do you two do", he said with a smile.

"Well, i'm more into the quiet activities and she more into the adventure and loud ones like-

"Archery and teather ball and playing dudstep on my turntable", Vinyl finished for her friends with a smirk as Spike smiled at the first one.

"Archery huh, care to show me what it's like" he said smiling still as Vinyl smirked and told him to follow her.

"Later Tavi, and don't worry because me and you will spend time together here when we get the chance", he said with a smile and followed Vinyl to the Archery area.

Octavia was staring at Spike with a smile, then her eyes traveled down to his butt as Lyra and Bon Bon showed up next to her staring at Spikes butt with lidded eyes and a smile.

"He has such a nice and firm buttocks", Octavia said as they agreed with her before she covered her mouth with a blush.

"Oh my word, i can't believe i just said that", she said covering her red face with her hands and walking away.

With Spike and Vinyl trying out the Archery, he was shooting the arrow at the target like a pro and with no problem, students were staring at him with eather shock or impressed looks.

Some were thinking he's done this before where he came from or that it's just bigginers luck, the girls came out of nowhere and were surprised to see him shootings arrows like they were nothing.

Timber saw the impressed dreamy eyed look Twilight was giving Spike, he gritted his teeth a walked away thinking, "that new guy thinks he can take Twilight away from me, who does he think he is".

When he was done, students clapped for him at his skills as Rainbow came up to him, "that...was...so awesome, where did you learn to shoot arrows like that", she said with a beaming smile as Spike chuckled.

"In Equestria, the guards have something like that and i watch them sometimes when they practice..plus i'm a fast learner", he said with a smile.

"How can you shoot and arrow or hold a bow with hooves", Pinkie said confused.

"When your a Pegasi or a alicorn, you use your wings like hands sometimes", Sunset said smiling at the party girl.

"Ooh, that makes so much sence", she said with a smile.

"I wonder what other activities i can try", he said looking at everyone else doing all kinds of activities, he never saw the excited looks the girls were giving him as they were having plans to get him to do the activities they love with them.

"Spike, wanna do some baking with me", Pinkie said as she grabbed his hand surprisingly and pulled him with her as she ran towards the cabin to do some baking.

The girls glared at her for being the first one, but smirked as they thought of the same thing, and that is to get Spike to do the activities they love with them.

With Timber somewhere by himself, "so Twilight likes this Spike guy huh, maybe i should do something that will impress her enough to like me back", he thought with a smirk as he was now thinking of a way to make Twilight like him again instead of Spike.

In Equestria in the club house, Diamond Tiara and Silver were telling the Crusaders about their shower and sex experience with their coltfriend with a smile.

"Told you it would be nice showering with your colts", Apple Bloom said as her and the girls smirked at them.

"You were right Apple Bloom, it was nice showering with Rumble, but it made us feel weird in a good way", Diamond said with a smile and blush as Silver Spoon nodded.

"Yeah, after me and Button did this sex thing in the shower, we felt like we wanted to rest..it hurted at first then felt great afterwards for reasons I don't know why", Silver said with a blush remembering her time with her coltfriend in the shower hours ago.

"I know Silvey, I felt the same way too when Rumble did the same thing to me, for some reason I don't know why I wanted him to keep going, but my daddy knocked on the door and asked what was taking so long", she said with a smile and a blush turning to her friends.

"So you girls did that sex thing in the shower what me and Sweetie Belle did with Spike in the shower", Scootaloo said with a grin as they nodded.

"How long did you girls do that for", Sweetie Belle asked with curiosity as the girls leaned in.

"Hmm, an hour to an hour and a half i think...we lost track of time afterwards", Silver said with a smile as Diamond nodded.

"You girls had sex with your colts for an hour to an hour and a half", Apple Bloom as the girls stared in shock, Diamond and Silver Spoon nodded with smiles.

The Crusaders had thoughtful looks, they never went that long with Spike and they were thinking of trying to go that long next time they have sex with him to see how it feels.

"You know girls, this is nice hanging out with you", Diamond told them with a smile as Silver nodded.

"Really, you like hanging out with us", Scootaloo said as the girls stared in surprised at the rich fillies nodding.

"We do Scootaloo, and we been thinking that maybe we can be friends..what do you say", Diamond told them again as her and Silver gave them beaming smiles.

"We like to be friends with you girls", the crusaders said in union as they group hugged them both, they hugged back with smiles as they were glad to have three new friends.

"Scootaloo, i'm sorry for all those times i called you flightless and a chicken, Sweetie Belle i'm sorry for all those times i called you a ugly filly and Apple Bloom..i'm very sorry for all those times i called you a orphaned loser", Diamond said with a frown as Silver Spoon nodded feeling the same way.

"We forgive you girls", Scootaloo said with a smile as the girls nodded.

"Yeah, we are friends now and maybe we can have sleep overs and talk about our coltfriends", Sweetie Belle said as the girls giggled at the idea.

They walked out of the club house with smiles as they were gonna spend some girl time together with their new friends.

"I hope you girls find Spike in that other world", Diamond told them as the crusaders nodded remembering begging Twilight to let them come with her to look for Spike when the portal opens.

In the human world in Camp Everfree, Timber was doing whatever he can to impress Twilight but Spike impresses her more and it was making him angrier and angerier with him.

He was in the forest away from everyone and he was pacing back and forth as he ripped up his macaroni art, "dam it, what does he have that i don't, why does she sees in him that she doesn't see in me", he said through gritted teeth.

Later on with Spike, he did all kinds of things listen to some classic music with Octavia and playing teather ball with Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo, rock climbing with Applejack and Apple Bloom and helping Rarity and Sweetie Belle with dresses.

Then he started talking with Sunset about what his Twilight wrote about him and how they miss him in Equestria, he even played with a few animals with Fluttershy, Celestia and Luna grinned at their daughter and niece at how close she was sitting next to Spike.

Spike even found out what powers the geo crystals gave the girls, like Pinkie has exploding sprinkles and Twilight having telekinesis and Applejacks super strength an so on.

Twilight was looking at Spike with Fluttershy and laughing, she started thinking if she should ask him if he wants to do some star gazing tonight.

Timber was attending the other student campers when he saw Twilight by herself, he smirked and made his move, "hey Twilight", he said with a smile as she turned to him.

"Oh...hey Timber", she said before going back to looking at Spike with dreamy eyes and a smile, Timber looked to see who she was looking at and glare as he gritted his teeth, but calmed down and turned to her again.

"Hey Twilight, do you wanna do some star gazing with me tonight", he said putting on a smile, but she didn't hear what he said and was still looking at Spike.

"Huh....you say something Timber", she said not even turning to him, he gritted his teeth and glared again at Spike.

"Forget it Twilight", he said walking away angrily.

She looked at him confused, then shrugged as she got up and walked towards Fluttershy and Spike.

They saw he as Spike asked with a smile, "hey Twilight, want me to do an activity you love with you?"

"U-Umm yes Spike, I was wondering if you like to do some star gazing with me tonight", she said with a smile and blush.

"Sure Twilight, I don't mind star gazing with you", he said with a smile as she smiled big and became all giddy like, but quickly calmed down with a blush of embarrassment.

They saw the rest of the girls walking over to them with smiles, "Spike, we were wondering why did you call Principal Celestia mom", Sunset asked with a smile as he chuckled.

"Well, she scolded me like my mom when ever i got in trouble", he said with smile.

Then he started telling them about how he and his fillyfriends back in Equestria always go in trouble.

He told them about how they got busted in the shower with them and how him and Scootaloo got caught having sex in the shower, which made this worlds Scootaloo become shocked with a red face.

Then he started telling them about how they went to the dragon lands and how he thought it was cool and how he wanted to check it out.

Then told them how they almost got eaten by three of them if it wasn't for his dad saving them, which made the girls glad he didn't get eaten cause they wouldn't have met him again.

Then he told them about Equestrias Twilight jealousy about Starlight of teaching him spell and magic from last year.

Then how Twilight nearly destroyed Canterlot and how he died trying to stop them and came back to life afterwards, the girls were shocked to hear that he died once.

When it was dark, everyone was called in the cabin to eat dinner and after they ate, they put up some solar panel lamps for light.

When they were done with that Spike and Twilight walked away together to find a log to sit on so they can do some star gazing.

They found away from everyone else as Spike sat down on it and Twilight sat next to him, they looked up as Spike looked at the star's in awe, Twilight started explaining the star constellations to him as he listened.

As he was looking up at the star's, Twilight looked at him with a smile and scooted closer to him, he saw this and smiled back as he wrapped an arm around her as she layed her head on his shoulder.

"Can't wait for our Observatory date", Spike said with a chuckle as Twilight nodded staring into his emerald eyes, she decided to go for it and kissed him.

Spikes eyes widen at the sudden kiss then closed them as he kissed her back, soon it became a short make out session, but little did they know was that Timber was watching them from behind a tree at a distance.

"Ok then, looks like I have to get the girls and including Twilight to hate him", he said to himself as glared at Spike for taking Twilight away from him, then he rushed back to the camp.

With Spike and Twilight making out, he broke it with a smile saying, "come on, lets head back to the camp".

They got up and before they can walk back to the camp,"hey Twi", he said with a smile.

"Yes Spike", she answered before Spike gave her a quick kiss.

"Thanks for teaching me about the constellations", he said with a smile and started walking towards the camp.

Twilight stood there with a blush and smile before saying, "best first kiss ever", then she followed him back to the camp.

After telling some ghost stories and noticing Timber rude attitude towards Spike when ever he ask him something, "hey Spike, wanna s'more", Rainbow asked as everyone was around a camp fire.

"S'more what", he asked confused at what she means as some students snickered at him not knowing what a s'more is.

"No no do you wanna s'more", she asked again as she held up a bag of marshmallow and chocolate and gram crackers.

"I already ate Rainbow, so I don't wanna no s'more", he said with a smile as she face palmed.

"Your killing me Spike", she said shaking her head.

"These are s'more stuff ok...pay attention", she said grabbing a marshmallow and sticking it to a skinny rod and put it over the fire.

"First you take the gram...you stick the chocolate on the gram", she said grabbing the cracker and putting chocolate on it.

Then she grabbed the flaming marshmallow and blow on it saying, "then you roast the mallow...when the mallows flaming...you stick it on the chocolate", she put it on the chocolate.

"Then you cover it with the other end, and then you stuff", she said again as she put the other gram on it and took a bite, then she gave it to Spike as he took a bite.

His eyes widen at how good it was and decided to eat the rest, after awhile everyone decided to go to their tents to sleep.

Spike was laying down in bed with a small lamp as he was writing in his other notebook about his make out session with this worlds Rainbow Dash and what he did with her in the cave, then started writing about his other make out session with this worlds Twilight.

His put the book back and grabbed his other one and started writing about the constellation of the star's he learned about, after he was done he put it back in the suit case and turned the lamp off.

After an hour, Spike woke to Rainbow whispering to him and asking if he was awake, then he felt his bed moving and noticed Rainbow was on top of him with a smirk.

"Rainbow, what are you doing, we might get in trouble", he whispered while trying not to get hard from this.

"And, i wanted to see what it's like to be on top of you", she whispered with a smirk and bedroom eyes.

"Hey Rainbow, have you noticed the way Timbers been acting with me, it's like he hated it when i was talking to Twilight", he whispered with a thoughtful look as Rainbow sat up to think.

"Haven't noticed it, now lets have some fun", she whispered back with a smirk as she took her sleep shirt off.

Spikes eyes widen as he looked at her shirtless body, "huh, I still don't get why girls wear bras and guys don't", he whispered as he felt all the blood rush downwards before Rainbow started kissing him.

He was surprised again, but kissed her back and started making out with her again, just like in the cave they started getting touchy while they continued to make out while Spike was hoping no one walked in on them.

Rainbow broke it with a smirk knowing whats poking her and whispered to him, "don't worry big guy, I'll have fun with you when I get the chance", she put her sleep shirt on and got off him.

"Rainbow, how can you call me a big guy when i'm not even the same height as you", he whispered before his eyes closed and gritted his teeth.

"I wasn't talking to you Spike", she whispered back with a grin as she knows what she was patting, then she gave the boy a goodnight kiss before walking back to the bed and laying down.

With Gloriosa and Timber, she noticed how he had a rude attitude towards Spike and asked, "Timber, why were you being rude to Spike earlier".

"I wasn't being rude to him", he said trying to lie.

"Yes you were, I even noticed how you were staring at him whenever he and Twilig-your jealous of him because Twilight is talking to him and not you", she said with a glare.

"Whatever, i'm going to bed", he said walking to his room to sleep as Gloriosa stared at him walking away as she hoped he won't do something stupid to Spike.

In the human world at Camp Everfree, the sun was coming up and Spike and Rainbow Dash were starting to slowly wake up at the same time with smiles, they got out of their beds and stretched.

"Morning Rainbow", he said with a smile.

"Morning Spike, did you enjoy our little fun time last night", she said with a smirk as he shrugged and nodded.

They looked outside to see that everyone was not awake yet, so they decided to sit down and talk till everyone wakes up, "tell you the truth Spike, your an awesome kisser", Rainbow told him with a smirk.

"You ain't the first girl i made out with", he said with his own smirk.

"Everyone is still asleep, wanna have some more fun before they wake up", she said with a grin as she lightly pushed him back on the bed and climb on top of him.

"You know Rainbows, your pretty cute for an athletic girl", he said with a smile that made her blush with wide eyes as he put his hands on her waist.

He saw his opportunity and flipped her around so he was on top of her, "don't mess with me Dashie, cause i will mess with you back", he said with a smirk as he kissed her cheek.

Rainbow smirked and decided to get him back, "and your pretty cute hot and sexy for a human Spike", she said smirking as she wrapped her legs and arms around him.

Spikes eyes widen with a red face as Rainbow told him, "you wanna play this game with me Spike, because i'm down to play", she said with bedroom eyes and she gave him a kiss then broke it right away.

"Uhhhhh", was all he can say as Rainbow snickered.

"I'm just messing with you Spike, that's what you get for teasing me", she said smirking as she let go and they got up.

"D-Did Rainbow Dash just out teased me", he thought wondering why he lost against her, then he smirked and decided to get her back next time.

After awhile, everyone was up and finished washing up, as they were eating breakfast standing around or in their tents, Derpy walked in Spike and Rainbows tent with a tray and asked with a smile, "do you guys wanna muffin?"

"Sure Derpy", Rainbow said as she took one and thanked her for it.

"Want a muffin Spike", she asked with a smile as he smiled back.

"Sure, I'll try one", he said grabbing one and taking a bite.

"These muffins are good Derpy, you made them yourself right", he asked as she blushed and nodded.

"Well, you got one hell of a talent of making really good blueberry muffins, maybe you can show me how you make them later", he said with a smile as he continued to eat it.

"T-Thank you Spike and sure, i don't mind teaching you", she said with a smile and blush before walking out to offer the other student campers.

"Spike, is there no limit to your charming sweet and kind attitude", Rainbow said with a smile as she was eating her muffin.

"That's just how i am, and can you girls do me a favor after i leave", he said with a frown.

"Anything Spike, you name it", she told him with a smile.

"I want you and the girls to look after and protect Derpy from those punks or anyone else that makes fun of her or hurt her feeling", he said with a serious look.

"Sure Spike, I'll let the girls know and we'll protect and defend her from bullies", she said with a smirk as he smiled and thanked her for it.

In Equestria in the Friendship Castle, Starlight just finished eating and Twilight just finished writing to Sunset to see how Spike was doing, after awhile she got a message back saying he's doing great then she closed the book and sighed.

"We are starting to miss you Spike, and i know your starting to miss us", she said with a sad smile as the rest of the Main 7 walked in with smiles of their own.

"Morning Twilight and Starlight", Pinkie said with a beaming smile as she bounced over to them.

"Morning girls, Sunset told me that Spike is doing great over there and learning new things, i'm so proud of him", Twilight said with a smile as Starlight nodded.

"Great, he's gonna become an egghead like you two", Rainbow said groan before being smacked across the head with a hoof by the glaring farm pony.

Twilight and Starlight glared at her as Twilight told her, "hey, there's nothing wrong with Spike being smart and wanting to learn new things", Starlight and the rest agreed with her.

"Yeah Rainbow, i mean he can learn to be a faster flying then you", Applejack told her with a smirk as cyan mare rolled her eyes.

"Please, no pony is a faster flyer then me", she said with a smirk and her eyes closed.

"Then how was Fluttershy able to catch up to you the day Discord broke free", Applejack said with a smirk as Rainbow glared at her.

"Hey, i wasn't going that fast ok", she said glaring away from her as the girls laughed.

"Speaking of Discord, are you sure you it was ok to let him and Shining talk to Thunderlane alone Fluttershy", Twilight asked as the girls turned to her.

"They won't hurt him because i warned them not to", the kind pony said with a smile.

With Discord and Shining talking to a nervous Thunderlane in Fluttershy's cottage, "so, from what you told us your a pretty fast flyer and can fight", the draconequus said as they were sitting in chairs.

"Y-Yes Discord, i can", the scared stallion said with gulp.

"Good, cause you can protect and defend my little sister when i can't or when Discord is in Canterlot", Shining told him with a smile.

"You can count on me Shining, I'll protect her with my life and will never hurt her", Thunderlane said putting on a smile.

"Good, because if my little Princess comes to me or Shining crying about you hurting her or breaking her heart..", Discord and Shining slowly gave a scary grin as he opened up a portal and closing it.

"I-I promise, that won't happened cause i love her very much", Thunderlane said with a gulp as they nodded and got up.

"One more thing Thunderlane, thanks for bringing my little brother back from Pinkies family rock farm", Shining said putting on a smile as he hoof bumped with a smiling Thunderlane.

"And thanks for keeping him safe when you flew him back", Discord added with a smile as he turned into Solaris and hoof bumped with the stallion.

He turned back into Discord and had a thoughtful look, "hmm, i feel like i'm forgeting something...oh yeah", he said with a smile as he opened a portal again and pulling a scared studdering Blueblood out of it and closing it.

"Feed the animals, and don't even think about trashing my daughters home again, or else it's gonna be 4 hours instead", Discord told the scared snooty stallion as he slowly nodded with a quivering lip.

"I won't do it again, just PLEASE don't send me back to that deminsion where theres nothing but a bunch of frisky stallions", he said with a shiver at the horrible memory of them chasing him as they were trying to grope and smack his flank.

"Only if your a good stallion...now Thunderlane, your in charge of him ok...he gets out of line or says bad things about my son or daughter or nephew...as Prince you have my permission to punish him any way you see fit", Discord said as he and Thunderlane and Shining smirked at the snooty wide eyed stallion.

"You got it Discord", he said as he cracked his hooves.

Discord decided to head back and teleported himself and Shining Armor to Canterlot, Thunderlane turned to Blueblood as he told him, "help me feed the animals and don't even try to treat them badly".

"You can't tell me what to do, i am Prince Blueblood", the snooty stallion said with a smirk, but lost it when Thunderlane was in his face with a glare.

"Say that again, come on..make..my..day", he said with a smirk as he got ready to attack, Blueblood gulped and decided to help him as Thunderlane nodded with a smile knowing he made the right choice.

In the human world later on in the afternoon, Derpy was teaching Spike how to make muffin as they were having fun with it too, "ok Spike, put it in the oven and put it to 300 and wait", she told him with a smile as he did just that.

As they were waiting Spike told her with a smile, "thanks for teaching me how to bake banana nut muffins Derpy".

"Your welcome Spike", she said smiling back as they started talking about things, after awhile they checked to see if they were done and they were, Spike took them out and placed it on the table to let it cool off.

"Wait right here Derpy, i'm gonna go get the girls to see if they want to try them", Spike said with joy as he ran out to get the Rainbooms and the cmc.

15 minutes later, Spike and the girls were in the cabin eating a muffin as he asked with hope, "so, what do you think".

"These are super yummy Spike", Pinkie said as she continued to eat hers, then grabbed another one.

"I got to say suger cube, you did good at baking these muffins", Applejack said as the rest nodded and continued to eat it.

"So, you like them and they came out great", he asked again as Derpy nodded and the rest of the girls nodded.

"Yes, thank you Derpy for teaching me this and i can't wait to try it in Equestria when i go back", he said with a beaming smile hugging the muffin loving girl.

Then he broke it as he kissed her cheek and ran to his and Rainbows tent to write down the recipe on one of his notebooks.

The girls smirked at a frozen blushing wide eyed smiling Derpy as she put a hand on her cheek where he kissed her.

"I know darling, he's such a sweet charming kind and nice boy", Rarity told her with a smirk as Derpy nodded, then the girls walked out of the cabin.

With Spike, he was in his tent and opened his suit case, but stared in shock when he found a pair of pink panties in it.

"What the hell are these doing in there", then things got worse when Fluttershy walked in the tent and saw the underwear in the suit case.

"Spike, why is my underwear in your stuff", she asked in shock as Spike stood up holding it as he was looking at her.

"Fluttershy, it's not what you thin-you stole my panties from my stuff in my and Pinkies tent", she cut him off glaring at him as she grabbed it out of his hand and walking out of the tent.

He followed her outside where the rest of the girls saw what the shy girl was holding then gasped in shock as everyone turned to her.

"Fluttershy, listen to me I was ju-dude, what the hell is your problem taking girls panties like that", a boy said as everyone including the girls glared at him for what they think he did.

"I didn't do anythi-your sick Spike, stay away from us and our sisters", Rainbow told him with a disgust glare as Applejack and Rarity nodded with glares also.

"I thought you were a sweet kind charming and nice boy Spike, but after seeing this..your...your nothing more then a monster", Rarity told him in disgust as girls nodded agreeing causing the boys eyes to widen at the word.

"N-No..i'm not a monster", he said in a hurt voice with wide eyes as he backed away from them and looked at all the students looking at him in disgust.

They started memered at how gross he was for doing that or thinking he sniffs them when no one is around.

He started thinking when he was in Equestria, how ponies in Canterlot looked at him before he moved Ponyville when he was a dragon as they called him a monster and looked at him in disgust.

"I'm not a monster...I'm not a monster", he mumbled as he was looking down with wide eyes and breathing like he was having a panic attack.

Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna walked up to him with a glare for taking their daughter and nieces panties like that.

"We thought we can trust you Spike, what you did what absolutely wrong", Celestia told him, but when the boy looked at them both he saw his mom and aunt.

"M-Mom...aunt Luna..I didn't do it...I..I'm not a monster..I didn't..", he couldn't finish it as he ran away wipping his tears leaving the camp.

They tried to stop him and calling his name, but they stared at him confused wondering why he called them mom and aunt Luna.

Sunset got her magic journal and wrote to Twilight about what Spike did and how he was saying to himself that he wasn't a monster and ran off leaving the camp.

In Equestria, Twilights magic journal vibrated, signaling that she got a message from Sunset, she opened it up with a smile to see what she wrote about Spike, but her eyes widen at what she said just read.

She starting writing back telling her and the other to go get him and make sure that he's alright, she got a message saying why then wrote back saying Spike had dark memories of himself when he was a dragon and closed the book.

"Spike, please be safe in that world", she mumbled in concern knowing Spike wouldn't do that and why he was saying to himself that he wasn't a monster.

In the human world with Spike running in the Everfree forest with tears in his eyes, "i'm not a monster..i'm didn't do anything", he said to himself as he ran and ran with his eyes closed.

He was so caught up in his thoughts that he ran head first into a branch he didn't see, he hit it so hard he flipped and landed on his stomach and knocked himself out cold as he started to bleed from his forehead.

As he layed there out cold, a green mist like think flew out of nowhere and entered his wound as he groaned in pain.

Back at the camp, Celestia and Luna was getting ready to go look for him as students were wondering why he called the Principals mom and aunt Luna or why he was saying to himself that he wasn't a monster or just thinking he's nuts.

The girls were saying things about Spike of how could he do such a thing and how they thought he was a sweet kind gentleman who's also nice.

Sunset got the message on her magic journal and started to become concerned for Spike, "Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, we are going with you", she said as everyone turned to her in shock.

"Why, after what he did-you don't understand girls, Rarity triggered something in his mind after she called him a monster", Sunset told them as she gave a stern look to the fashionista.

"What do you mean Sunset", Twilight asked still a little upset for what Spike did.

"I say let him be out there after what he did", Timber said with a smirk as everyone nodded and agreed, Gloriosa saw the smirk and narrowed her eyes at her brother.

"I can't leave him out there, he's still a student and my responsibility like all of you's...and besides, i want him to explain himself as to why he had a pair of my daughter panties in his stuff", Celestia told him as her and her sister was ready look for Spike.

"I think thats a good idea", Applejack said as everyone thought about it and nodded.

"Ok then, we are going to go look for him and you girls are coming with us", Celestia told them as Twilight and her friends nodded as they started leaving the camp.

With an out cold Spike, he started dreaming as he slowly got up with a groan and started looking around as he leaned against a tree, he saw it was night time and just guessed that they didn't bother looking for him.

"I didn't do anything", he said to himself as he looked down, then he heard a voice he wish he didn't hear.

"Thats right, keep telling yourself that Spike", he looked around with wide eyes as a figure popped out of the darness.

It was different like a human version of himself but with green alicorn wings, but they were dark green and had pony ears and long dark green spikey hair and red eyes and a dark green horn on its forehead with the same evil voice like the evil alicorn from his nightmare last year.

"N-No, not you", Spike said with wide eyes as he backed away from it.

"You can't hide from your nightmare Spike", the evil human alicorn said with a evil grin.

"Leave me alone, get out of my head and leave me alone...i will never be you ever", Spike said glaring at it.

"Please, i am you Spike, even in this world your a monster", the evil human alicorn gave a evil laugh at Spikes fear.

"No, i'm..i'm not a monster", he said as he turned and ran from it, but as he was running he can see the girls telling him things like, "your a monster Spike", or, "why Spike, we thought we trust you and you betrayed me".

"No, i didn't do it", he said to himself as he ran and looked at the girls glaring at him or giving him hurtful looks of betrayal, especially from Fluttershy as he can hear the evil human alicorn laughing.

Outside his nightmare, he was breathing rapidly like he was having a panic attack and from a distance the girls with the Principals can barely be heard calling his name as they were looking for him.

With the girls and Principals looking for him as they were calling his name, "Spike, where are you", Rarity called, then she turned to Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow, why not use your super speed to look for him", she said as Rainbow shook her head.

"I would, but we don't know wich way he ran, he could have turned in any direction after he ran off", she said with a frown as they continued to look for him.

Back at the camp, students were disgusting about what happened to Spike and what he did, "i wonder why he ran off", Lyra said to herself as everyone heard her.

"He's probably scared to face the consequences", a boy said with a glare as some students nodded.

Derpy was thinking of something, she was wondering how he got a hold of Fluttershys panties when they are too many students around the camp for him to not be seen going in Fluttershys and Pinkies tent.

"Hey Vinyl, I've been thinking..how did Spike get a hold of Fluttershy's panties anyways", she asked confused as Vinyl and Octavia turned to her.

"What do you mean Derpy", she asked confused.

"I'll explain everything, but can you help me get everyones attention", she said with a smile as Vinyl nodded and wistled loud enough that everyone stopped talking and turned to her as she pointed at Derpy.

"Ok everyone, i been thinking when did Spike get a hold of Fluttershy's panties", she said as everyone talked among each other.

"Now that i think of it Derpy, i never once seen Spike go in Fluttershys tent", Octavia said with a thoughtful look as Vinyl nodded.

The students thought about it also and the only way for Spike to do that is when everybody is in the big cabin eating dinner, but he was there with the Rainbooms or cmc talking to them last night.

"So, Spike was set up just so we can get hate him for what he did", Bon Bon said with a frown as Derpy thought about that and nodded, soon everyone was thinking that Spike was set up and wondering why, all was thinking that but one.

"W-Who cares about that, he had a pair of panties in his stuff and the punishment for that is leaving the camp", Timber told them with a glare coming out of nowhere with his sister looking at him confused.

"What, no that's is not the punishment Timber", she said glaring at him.

"Yes it is Gloriosa", he said glaring away from her, but she and Derpy were narrowing their eyes at him.

"Timber, did you set Spike up", Derpy asked as everyone turned to him.

"No...what do you know, your just a retard", he said glaring at her as everyone glared back at him even his sister.

"Why are you acting this way Timber, you weren't like this untill...you did set him up did you", she said as she shook her head.

"Fine, i did because he took Twilight away from me, she's always talking to him not me, what does he got that i don't!", he yelled in frustration as he was pacing and looking at the ground.

Everyone glared at him as they realised they were mad at the wrong person, everyone turned to Derpy with smiles and patted her back saying good job or your pretty smart, she beamed as she thanked everyone.

"Why are we standing around here for, we gotta go look for Spike", Dinky said as everyone but Timber and Gloriosa nodded and went into the forest were Spike ran off.

With Spikes nightmare, he was still running while breathing heavily as he looked around, he can still hear the evil human alicorns evil laugh like it was mocking his fear.

"Stop it...get out of my head...get out of my head!", he yelled as he stopped and grabbed his head and fell to his knees with his eyes closed.

Outside his nightmare hours past with the girls looking for him still as Principal Celestia called, "Spike, it's Principal Celestia, where are you".

"Spike, come on man i know you scared but..screw it", Rainbow said as she grabbed her geo crystal and used her super speed to look for him.

After awhile, she found him knocked out as she ran back to the girls, "i found him, he's knocked out cold and bleeding", she said with wide eyes as the girls ran with her in the direction where she found Spike.

After awhile, they saw him out cold as Fluttershy and Rarity covered their mouths as they noticed the blood on his forehead, they hoped he was still breathing as they checked on him.

"Spike, are you ok darling, answer us", Rarity said as she was now worried about him.

Applejack noticed the way he was breathing, "its like he's having a panic attack in his dream", she said confused.

"Come on, let's get him back to the camp", Celestia said as Applejack used her super strength to lift him up and carry him on her shoulders.

They started walking back to camp and noticed it was the afternoon already, they heard Spike mumbled in his out cold state, "i'm not a monster, i didn't do anything".

They stared at him confused as Pinkie asked, "do you girls think he's having a nightmare?"

"Rarity, i think you calling him a monster triggered a dark past of his and now i think he's having a nightmare about it", Sunset told the fashionista girl as as she gasped in shock.

"I didn't mean to trigger something from his past, i was just so disgusted with him for what he did to Fluttershy", she said concerned for him now.

After awhile of walking back, they saw the rest of the students looking for Spike as they became confused, Vinyl and Octavia saw them with Spike and ran towards them.

"Girls, Spike was telling the truth that he didn't do it", the dj girl said as they noticed he was limp over AJ's shoulder and breathing heavily.

"What do you mean he was telling the truth", Fluttershy asked confused.

"Lets get him back to camp and we'll explain everything", Octavia said as they started walking back to camp and Vinyl letting everyone know they found him.

Later on, everyone at the camp eating lunch as Spike was on a Hospital like bed with a ER machine attached to him and still out cold breathing heavily.

Twilight was with him and it was hard for her and everyone else to eat as she was looking at the out cold boy who has a bandage on his head.

The girls found out it was Timber that framed Spike and became really upset with him, especially Twilight as they felt bad for blaming Spike and owe him an apology when he wakes up.

In Equestria, Twilight got the message about Spike and was starting to panick, she wrote back saying they need to wake him up now because he's having a very dark nightmare.

She closed the book and started pacing back and forth worried about him, she wish she can go over there and help her little brother, but can't.

Starlight and the girls saw her and told her thats he's gonna be ok and to trust the girls to help him and be there for him.

In the human world, Sunset got the message and got the girls together, she told him that he's having dark nightmares and need to wake him up from it, they started walking towards the medical area of the camp.

When they got there, they noticed he was still out and walked up to the bed with sad looks as they told Twilight what the other Twilight said.

"Spike, if you can hear us, we are sorry for blaming you", Fluttershy said feeling tears in her eyes before she wiped them as everyone nodded and started apologizing to him so he can wake up.

In Spikes nightmare, he was running and running but no matter how far he ran he couldn't escape the voices of being called a monster by the girls and everyone else at School as he was looking around and begging for it to stop.

"Stop, p-please stop calling me a monster..i'm not a monster", he said in a hurt voice sounding like wanted to cry.

"I'm never gonna stop Spike, like the girls said...you are a monster", the voice of the evil alicorn said laughing as Spike looked up and saw it walking towards him.

He glared and gritted his teeth as he got up and got in the human alicorns face and yelled, "i'm not a monster, and I will never be you and kill the ones I love and care about".

The evil alicorn just laughed, "really, remember what you did to you big sister and Rainbow Dash, remember how you took Rarity hostage", it said before glaring at him and kicked Spike to the ground as he groaned in pain.

"Looks like I have to attack you until you attack me back and become a monster", it said smirking at Spike as it continued to attack him.

Outside his nightmare, the girls noticed Spikes heart rate was going down as he was groaning like he was in pain.

They became extremely worried and scared knowing he will die if he don't wake up soon.

"Spikey-Wikey, please wake up I didn't mean to call you a monster", Rarity said feeling tears in her eyes and the same with the girls.

"Spike, please please wake up", Twilight said feeling like she might lose him.

"I'll go get everyone else", a deflated hair Pinkie said in a choked up voice as quickly walked outside to get the rest of the student campers.

In his nightmare, the alicorn was kicking Spike with his hooves and begging him to fight back, but he refused to do it and let himself become a monster.

So the alicorn gritted his teeth and continued to attack Spike as he screamed in pain, he was send into a tree by a hard punch.

It was only a dream but it felt so real for him and the pain felt real, he knows he's alone in this cause his aunt Luna can't show up in his dreams in this world, he wanted to wake up as he knows it's a dream but can't for some reason.

"Fight back damn you, unleash the monster inside you", the human alicorn said through gritted teeth as he was getting sick of Spike not wanting to fight back.

"N-No, i'm not gonna become a monster..I-I rather die then be a monster", Spike said as he slowly got up and put his back against a tree.

"Then so be it", the human alicorn said as he charged at Spike and started punching him.

Outside his dream the girls saw his heart rate was below 25 and dropping as his breathing was slowly down.

Tears broke through at the thought of losing him as they were begging him to wake up, the Main 7 didn't want to lose him.

Derpy was holding her sister as they both were in tears as she was hoping Spike to wake up soon, she didn't want him to die.

"You gotta wake up Spike, remember when you told me I wasn't a retard, well your not a monster..your a generous sweet kind and nice boy that protected me once", she told him as everyone nodded.

Soon everyone but Timber was telling him or begging him to wake up, even the Principals were begging him to wake up.

The heart rate reached 10 as Principal Celestia asked everyone in a panick if they know CPR as Gloriosa went to get the oxygen mask just incase.

But by the time she came back Spike flat lined as he stopped breathing when the boys body went limp.

The girls eyes widen as more tears broke through, Fluttershy hugged her mom and aunt in tears as they hugged her back.

Sunset was wondering how she was gonna write to Equestria's Twilight that her little brother died while having a nightmare.

Gloriosa put the oxygen mask on Spike as Twilight with tears in her eyes started CPR on his chest.

After awhile it was no use as everyone but the girls looked down as they just witness a death of a fellow student, they were wondering how his parents will take it.

Gloriosa stopped pumping oxygen and glared at her brother in disgust, "this is your fault", she said through gritted teeth as he shrugged without a care.

"Now that he's out of the way for good, wanna go out sometime Twil-omphf

He didn't finish the sentence as Twilight slapped him in tears and everyone glared at him for what he caused, "stay the hell away from me, he's dead because of you!", she yelled as he held his cheek glaring at her.

The girls stared at Spikes lifeless body, then broke down and hugged it as they cried for the boy they knew and begging him to come back and how much they care about him, they didn't see their geo crystals glowing over Spikes body.

In Spikes nightmare, he was barely alive as the human alicorn gritted his teeth saying, "your aunt Luna and mommy ain't here to protect you from me".

Spike layed there on the floor in pain as he saw images of the girls begging him to come back in tears and telling him how much they care about him and that they are sorry.

He stared in shock, then smiled and said to himself, "those girls out there need me, my family needs me and I will protect them, they don't believe i'm a monster".

"W-What are you talking about", the human alicorn said glaring at Spike confused.

"My past is not today", Spike said slowly standing up as he glared at the evil human alicorn.

"Your right, I am you...but it's not gonna stop me from changing my future", he said again as he started smirking at the human alicorn.

"I am a pony in Equestria, my friends and family will make sure I won't turn evil..and I believe them", Spike said he walked towards the evil human alicorn as it became scared now.

"Now get out of my head and stay out", he yelled as the human alicorn screamed like he was in pain and slowly disappeared.

Outside his dream, the green mist like thing flew out of Spike as everyone even the girls saw it, the boy quickly sat up with a gasp as everyone got scared.

"Oh my god, he's a Zombie..quick smash his skull in", a boy with a white shirt and brown pant with a propeller hat said in shock.

Everyone stared at him with a 'really' face, then turn their attention to a alive Spike as he was sitting up in bed breathing heavily as he looked around.

Spike saw the green mist as he felt like it was talking to him and what him to follow it as it flew away.

He got up and pulled the wires out as he groaned in pain and fell, the girls tried to help him up but he stopped them and stumbled his way out the cabin to follow the green mist.

The girls and everyone followed him as they found out he was going to the geo cave, when Spike made it there he was able to walk right as the green mist landed on the rock shrine.

It made a 8th hole and turned into a green geo crystal and landed in it, the girls were surprised by this.

Spike walked up to the shrine as Sunset realised that there's green Crystal some how, the boy can feel its strong alicorn magic as he held a hand out to it with his eyes closed.

The girls saw a green aura around him as he grew wings and pony ears, his hair became longer with a pony tail at the end.

"D-Did Spike just...ponied up", Rainbow asked in shock as the girls nodded.

Spike grabbed the geo crystal and he started to power up as he was floating off the ground, his wings became green blades with a prince like crown on his head.

His clothes turned into green half clothes half armour like a royal guard in Equestria and dark purple crystal shoes and brown gauntlets with a green shield and two crossed swords on them.

He landed and looked at himself with a smile, "cool, it's like i'm one of those power rangers I seen on a TV before".

Then he was knocked down by Twilight hugging him in tears and saying she and the rest of the girls are glad he's alive as he chuckled.

"Like the armour Spike, looks badass", Rainbow said looking him over with a smirk.

"You do look like a night in shining armour and a Prince", Rarity said with a blush as she and Sweetie Belle looked at him all over with a smile.

She let him up as they told him he died again, then he frowned, "Fluttershy, i didn't take your underwear, it was-

"I know Spike, we found out it was Timber that put my underwear in your stuff cause Twilight was always talking to you and not him", Fluttershy said cutting him off with a hug.

"I'm so sorry Spike for calling you a monster", Rarity said with a frown as everyone walked in and started apologizing to him.

"Thanks everyone, but who figure it was Timber and not me", he said confused as everyone pointing at Derpy with a smile.

Spike smiled and walked up to her, "you figured out it wasn't me", he said as she nodded.

"Thanks you Derpy, and i told you weren't a retard", he said giving her a thank you kiss on the lips as she blushed with wide eyes, all the girls glared at her in envy wishing they can get a kiss from Spike.

The moment was ruined when Gloriosa ran up to the cave in a panic, "everyone, something is wrong with Timber".

"Come on everyone", Spike said with a he ran back to the camp and everyone followed him.

When they got there, they saw Timber Spruce as a giant hybrid between a human and a wooden wolf destroying everything.

Spike stared in wide eyes as he wished his big sister Twilight was here to deal with this, the Main 7 saw this and smiled at him.

He felt hands on his shoulders and turned to the girls to find out they powered up also, "listen to me Spike, you are in charge", Sunset told him with a smile.

"You are one of us now darling", Rarity told him with a smile.

"Yeah, you can kick the darknesses ass ", Rainbow said with a smirk as she punched the air several times.

"We are here for you Spike", Pinkie told him with a beaming smile.

"And we'll be here no matter what", Applejack told him smiling.

"We believe in you", Fluttershy said hugging him with a smile.

"Remember, you are not Spike the monster", Sunset told him as Spike started to smile.

"No, I am Spike the alicorn, future Prince of Equestria and I will defend those i love and care about, including you girls", he said with a big smile as they blushed.

But shook it off and got ready to fight when the giant Timber Werewolf looked at them with hate and roared at them.

With Spike and the Main 7 were powered up and ready to fight as they were looking at Timber Werewolf glaring death at them with its glowing green eyes, they saw the camp was almost destroyed by the hybrid creature as it snared at them with its sharp wooden teeth.

It lung at them as they were surprised by the sudden attack, but they dodged out of the way just in time as Spike told everyone to get back at a safe distance and hide, they understood and nodded as they ran to hide somewhere.

The girls and Spike attacked the wooden creature but it wasn't doing much as it smacked them away, Rainbow got up saying through gritted teeth, "he's stronger then any creature we fought before".

Twilight used her telekinesis to smash trees and boulders on its head, but it was shrugging them off then it smacked her away as she flew at a distance, but Spike caught her with his super speed as he held her in his arms bridal style, she blushed and thanked him as she flew back.

Spike and Applejack were used their super strengths and started punching him as Spike was punching it in the face and Applejack was punching it in the body, it was effective but not enough to knock him down as it he was still fighting.

Fluttershy was having bears and beavers to attack its wooden legs, but the creature kicked them away as the animals cried in pain but still willing to help as more bears and beavers showed up.

Rainbow Dash was using her speed to continuously punch the creature in the face as she ran by or in circles by it, she even rapid punch it several times.

Rarity was using her diamond shields to protect herself as she threw some at the creature, "take that you ruffian", she said with a glare as she threw a diamond blade at the creature.

She chopped its wooden claw off, but quickly grew another one back as it roared at her and started to attack her, she gasped and used her diamond as protection only for Spike to save her with his shield before it hit her.

"My hero, if only there was some way i can repay you", she said with a blush and sweet smile.

"Some other time Rarity, right now we got a creature to fight", he said dropping the shield and started punching the creature in the face.

"R-Right darling, some other time", she said shaking the thought away as she started throwing diamond blades at it.

"You took her away from me", the creature said in a deep growling voice as they stared in shock.

"It can talk", Rarity said with wide eyes.

"I didn't take Twilight away from you Timber, you need to stop this now", Spike tried to reason with him but it was no use as it was now trying to attack Spike and not the girls.

Gloriosa came running out of her hiding spot, "Timber, please stop this, i know your angry but this is too much", she said in a hurt voice for her brother.

The creature smacked Spike and the Main 7 away, then it turned to Gloriosa and glared at her, it raised it's giant wooden paw as Spike saw this.

The Timber Werewolf was gonna smash her with it's paw as it came down, Gloriosa saw this and gasp but Spike saved her just in time as it blocked his attack, "not cool Timber, trying to kill your own sister because your mad at me", he said through gritted teeth as he pushed it away causing it to stumble backwards and falling.

"Thats not your brother Gloriosa, he's to angry and will attack anyone go hide somewhere and leave this to me and the girls", he said being stopped from flying away.

"Spike, please bring my brother back", she said in a pleadings voice, he nodded and promised her he'll bring him back.

Gloriosa looked at Timber Werewolf as she shed a tear for her brother before she went back to her hiding spot with the rest of the students and Principals.

"Gloriosa, what happened to Timber and why is he like that", Principal Celestia ask as everyone watched the battle from a distance.

"I don't know, he was talking to himself how Spike took Twilight away from him and why she likes Spike and not my brother, then as he grew angrier with it then i noticed he started to glow a dark green", she said looking at the wooden creature that used to be her brother.

"I hope my daughter and her friends will be able to stop and calm him down before he destroys the entire camp", Principal Celestia said in worry as everyone nodded.

Back at the battle, Spike was dodging its swipes as he was trying to get Timber to stop, "stop this Timber, i don't wanna hurt you", Spike said through gritted teeth as he blocked an attack.

The girls were starting to get exhausted as Rainbow told them confused, "how is Spike not tired at all".

"I think because he's a alicorn back in Equestria and he's stronger faster and has more endurance then all of us put together", Sunset said as they continue to look at Spike dodging the attacks and blocking them like nothing.

They joined in to help Spike only to get smack away shortly after, Pinkie jumped up glaring at it and started throwing sprinkles at the creatures stomach, Fluttershy was now fighting and no longer having the animals get involve.

When it blasted a hole in it Spike caught a glimpse of Timber in the middle of it with glowing green eyes and its arms and legs surrounded by sticks and branches like he was connected to it.

The hole closed up as Spike got an idea and realised something, "girls, Timber is in that creature, we pull him out of it and its stops", he said before he got clawed ripping his armour shirt then getting back hand as he was sent flying into the lake.

"SPIKE", the girls cried before glaring at it, Fluttershy gritted her teeth and charged at it and started punching and kicking it in the face all over.

"No one does that to my friend you big dumb meany!", she yelled as everyone stared in shock at her speed and strength, never seeing this side of her before.

"Thats my daughter, i would do the same if someone would have smacked my husband like that", Principal Celestia said with a proud smile as Luna nodded with a smile knowing she do the same if she had a man in her life that got smacked like that.

Timber Werewolf had enough and back hand Fluttershy into her friends as they laid their in pain, the creature saw the rest of the students and growled at them showing it's sharp fangs while glaring.

"You will join him in his watery grave", it said as it was prepared to smash them with its paws as they stood there scared, but before he can smash them he turned his head to the lake.

Spike flew out of the lake in a green aura with his amour shirt all tourn up and glaring at the creature with a blood on his lip and minor scrapes and cuts, "so, its like that huh Timber", he said as he wiped the blood of his lip with a smirk.

Timber Werewolf glared death at him as it stopped attacking the students and went straight for Spike saying, "i will rip you to shreds for taking her away".

He grabbed his armoured shirt and ripped it off saying, "then bring it on then", he charged at it ready to fight.

Timber Werewolf was trying to swip at Spike, but he was to quick and punching and kicking the beast all over his face as the students looked on at Spike in shock, especially the girls.

"Dam, he's like goku from Dragon Ball Super but hotter", Vinyl said with a smirk as she can see his muscles from a distance, the girls but the Principals stared at her with a raised eyebrows, then shrugged and nodded with smiles.

"Is it just me, or did he get taller" Octavia asked confused.

With Spike fighting with the Timber Werewolf, he wanted to try something so he grabbed his head and ripped it off with all his strength, the creature started moving around like a chicken without its head as Spike threw the head on the ground with a smirk as he dusted his hands off.

The head turned into dust and Spike sat down to take a breather and sighed in relief, but he never saw the Timber Werewolf growing its head back as the Main 7 and everyone else saw it growing its head back and stared in shock.

The Timber Werewolfs head was fully restored as it towered over Spike, he saw the shadow and by the time he turned around it smashed him with its foot.

Everyone gasped thinking Spike got flattened, but stared in shock when Spike had its hands up blocking the attack as he was pushing the paw up, but the creature noticed this and was now putting all its strength into it as Spike was groaning as he can feel pressure from it and dropped to one knee.

The Main 7 saw that Spike was in trouble and rushed to his aid, Rarity used her diamond blade to cut the creature foot off to save Spike, he thanked her as he and the girls countinued the attack.

"Pinkie, make a hole in its stomach so i can try to grab Timber and pull him out", Spike told her as she nodded and threw sprinkles at it.

When they made a hole, Spike rushed in and grabbed Timber only for him to speak, "you took her away Spike, you took Twilight away from me".

"I didn't take her away from you Timber, she made her choice to kiss me, if you truly care about her you will let her be happy with who she chooses", Spike told him as he noticed his eyes went back to normal with a pained look.

"I-I can't control myself Spike, help me", he said before he closed his eyes in pain, then he opened them up glaring death at Spike with its glowing green eyes, the Timber Werewolf grabbed Spike out of his stomach and held him in its paw as he struggled.

"If i can't have her, no one can and i will destroy everything", it said before glaring at him as it started to squeeze Spike in its paw.

Spike screamed in pain as he was trying to break free from its paw, he can feel the air leaving his lungs, but luckily Rarity threw a diamond blade at its wrist and it fell still closed with Spike in it, Applejack came and used her strength to help him break free from it.

"You ok sugercube", she asked concerned as Spike was trying to catch his breath on the floor as air was entering his lungs.

"W-We need to get him out of there, its taking control of him and he can't fight it", he said as he stood up groaning, Applejack saw he was hurt and sat him down.

"Spike, take it easy and let us handle it ok", she tried to get him to relax but he wouldn't.

"No AJ, i promised Gloriosa that I'll bring her brother back and that what exactly what i'm gonna do", he said as he got up and flew to the Timber Werewolf and tried to punch his way into its stomach.

The girls stared at him and admire his determination and willing to never quit, but saw that he was hurt and getting tired as the Timber Werewolf smacked him away towards the students where he landed with a thud and he groaned in pain.

They were gonna ask him of he was ok, only for him to stand back up and flew back at the Timber Werewolfs stomach and trying to break through it, he got smacked again towards the students and landed with a thud again as he groaned and stopped glowing.

The Main 7 started attack the Timber Werewolf as they were trying to break through its stomach to get to Timber, only to get smacked away themselves but they weren't willing to give up as the creature was destroying everything and fighting the girls off.

Spike layed there on the floor as he stared at the sky, "he's destroying everything, he's a monster", a student said as Spikes eyes widen.

He was remembering when he had that greed growth, he can hear the ponies telling him to stop and saying things like he's destroying everything or stop it you monster.

He closed his eyes and mumbled, "he's like me", students heard him and turned to him.

"What do you mean Spike", Sweetie Belle asked confused as he slowly got up hurt.

"He's destroying everything and not listening, i did the same thing in my greed growth as i was aware but couldn't control myself", he said looking down with wide eyes as he realised its like his greed growth all over again.

"I-I can't do this...this is my fault...i shouldn't have been near that mirror before i got pushed in, i'm sorry everyone", he said as he closed his eyes and fell to his knees and hands.

Everyone looked at him with sad looks, he was feeling responsible for this, Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom glared at him, "no, its not your fault", Sweetie Belle told him as he looked at them.

"It is my fault Sweetie, i caused this..if i never went near that dam mirr-SLAP

Everyone stared in shock after Derpy slapped him, "stop blaming yourself Spike, i was just like you and always blamed myself", she said glaring at him as he held his cheek staring at her with wide eyes.

"You helped me realised i'm not a retard Spike, so please don't blame yourself for this", she said smiling at him as everyone nodded.

"You can do this Spike, the me in your world would have said the same thing", Sweetie Belle told him as she lifted his chin and gave him a kiss.

"Don't give up Spike, save the camp and all of us", Apple Bloom told him as she gave him a kiss on the lips for the first time.

"Go kick the creatures ass Spike, and help our sisters", Scootaloo told him with a smirk as she kissed him on the lips.

Spike stared at them in shock, then he smirked and stood up groaning as they helped him up, Principal Celestia walked up to him and told him, "now go save this camp and help my daughter", she said hugging him, but when she did Spike felt the hug of his mother and not the Principal.

She broke it as he was smirking, "you got this", Gloriosa told him with a smile as he nodded.

He powered up and flew back at the Timber Werewolf and started attacking it again, "you were right Sweetie, he is a good kisser", Apple Bloom said as her and her friends giggled and all the girls gave them envy looks.

Pinkie made a hole in the creature and Spike flew in, he grabbed Timber and tried to pull him free from the vines, then Applejack came out of nowhere and helped him pull him free as Spike flew an out cold Timber towards the students and gently layed him down.

"Spike, we got a problem", Sunset said as he turned to them and noticed the creature was still standing as he stared in shock.

It saw Timber out cold and out of its body and roared in anger, Spike turned to the students, "get somewhere safe now", he told them before he flew back at it.

He saw the girls trying to fight it and told them, "girls, let me handle this and go help the students with Timber".

"No Spike, let us help you fight it besides we promised Twilight in Equestria that we'll protect and look after you", Sunset told him as the girls nodded.

Spike dodged an attack and punched it a few times causing it to stumble, "Sunset, i'm kicking a giant wooden wolf's ass", he said giving her a dead pan look.

"I don't care Spike, we are staying with you cause we are in this together", Sunset told him as she dodged and punched the creature a few times making it stumble back.

"I want you girls safe ok, let me do this cause i'm stronger faster and have more endurance", he said giving them a look that said please let me do it.

They sighed and decided to help the students as they flew or ran towards the students, Sunset stopped and ran back to Spike, she grabbed his head and pulled him in for a kiss.

He was surprised and kissed her back then she broke it and told him, "come back to us in one peace Spike, we would hate to lose you".

"For you and the girls, i will...now go", he told her before as he kissed her one more time, she nodded and ran towards the students, Spike smiled at her as she ran off.

He turned and quickly dodged the attack as he glared at him, "trying a cheap shot as i was staring at a girl, not cool", he said as the creature tried to attack him again, he dodged and got a few punches in making it stumble back.

"Its just you and me you giant walking pile of sticks", Spike told it with a glare and smirk as he was preparing to do a one on one battle with the creature.

As Spike was getting ready to fight one on one with the wooden creature, he was hoping the girls got Timber and hid somewhere safe.

The creature charged at him as he charged back and started punching and kicking it in the face as he dodged swip after swip.

Spike grabbed his paw and broke it off only for it grow another one, "what the hell i gotta do to stop you", he said with a glare as he got ready to fight again.

The creature didn't say anything as just continue to attack Spike, he guessed that since Timber wasn't in the creature no more it couldn't talk, he continued dodge and attack the creature as he was trying to figure out a way to stop it for good.

In Equestria, Twilight was waiting for Sunset to write back to see if Spike woke up from his nightmare and she was getting worried about him and thinking he didn't, "Spike, I hope your alright in that other world", she said to herself.

The rest of the Main 6 and Starlight saw the worried look on her face and guessed that Sunset hasn't wrote back saying he woke up and doing fine, they had sad look themselves especially Fluttershy of not wanting to lose her little brother in another world.

"Spikey-Wikey, please be ok in that world darling, we don't want to lose you", Rarity said to herself also as everpony nodded feeling that same.

In the human world, Spike was still fighting with the creature as he thought, "ok, how the hell i'm gonna stop this thing once and for all", as he was thinking of a way he got back clawed and sent flying as the creature followed him.

He landed with a thud next to everyone else as they saw him, "Spike, are you ok", Fluttershy asked concerned as they helped him up and noticed he was getting tired and sweaty.

"I need to find a way to stop it, but how", he said sounding tired as he was pacing back and forth thinking of a way.

He heard it roar at him and saw the creature coming toward them, "everyone, think of a way to stop it for good while I'll fight it", he told them before he flew towards the beast to keep it a bay from everyone else.

Everyone was looking at him fight, "he's never gonna quit huh", Applejack asked as everyone shook their heads no.

She was beginning to admire Spike more and more for his determination to stop it and save everyone and the camp, she smiled at him for how hard he was willing to fight and to protect the ones he cares about.

Rainbow was smirked as she watched him fight, "sweaty tired Spike, me likey very much", she thought licking her lips a little as she was thinking of doing things to him that will make him very happy.

Everyone remembered what Spike said and started thinking of a way to stop the creature once and for all, as they were thinking of a way Spike landed with a thud in front of them.

"Think of anything yet", he asked as everyone shook their heads no, he slowly got up and was gonna fly back.

"Spike, let us help you please, you can't do this alone", Fluttershy asked in a pleadings voice not wanting to see him get smacked around or tossed, everyone saw that he did get taller and was the same hight as the older teens.

"No, as long as you and everyone else is safe..i don't mind it", he told her flying back towards the beast and fighting it, everyone stared at Spike thinking he's eather crazy or the most bravest boy in Canterlot.

"Fire", everyone heard Dinky and Derpy say at the same time.

"What do you mean darlings", Rarity asked as she saw Gloriosa tending to her out cold brother.

"That creatures made out of wood right, why not turn it to ash", Derpy told them as Dinky nodded, everyone thought about it and smiled at the idea and complemented them for the idea as they blushed in embarrassment with smiles.

Timber was coming to as Gloriosa gasped in shock, "Timber, your ok", she said in joy as she hugged him when he sat up.

"What happened", he asked rubbing his head as everyone turned to him.

"Do you remember what happened earlier", Gloriosa asked her brother as he shock his head no.

"You don't remember causing Spike to run away after framing him", Flash asked confused as everyone nodded.

"No, I don't and why is everything destroyed and WHAT THE HELL IS THAT", he asked in shock as he pointed at the creature getting punched by Spike.

"Timber, listen to me...whats the farthest you can remember , Gloriosa asked her brother again as he looked at her, then looked down thinking.

"The farthest i remember, was yesterday after everyone got settled in, i saw this dark green mist like thing fly out of nowhere and enter my body when i was alone", he told everyone as they besides the Main 7 became confused.

"It didn't hurt, but all i barely remember was whenever i saw Twilight with Spike i grew angrier and angrier, i was thinking of things i didn't want to do, but force to do it because of my jealousy", he continued as everyone realised he was being controlled by that creature.

"I'm sorry everyone, especially you Fluttershy and Twilight...i'm sorry for getting jealous..if you want to be with Spike..then i support you", he said with a smile as he looked at her.

"We forgive you Timber", Twilight told him as everyone nodded knowing it wasn't his fault.

"Ok, now how are we gonna burn that creature to ashes", Vinyl asked with a smirk as everyone was now thinking of a way to burn it.

Octavia and Vinyl were looking around and saw a arrow on the floor, they got a idea as they smirked picking up the arrow, "we can shoot flaming arrows at it", they said in union as everyone turned to them and saw the arrow they were holding up.

With Spike fighting the creature, he got smacked downwards and got smashed, but Spike held his hands and feet up blocking it, the creature noticed this again and put more pressure on it as Spike was groaning as he can feel the pressure.

He wanted to try something and started tickling its feet, the creature smiled and started laughing as it picked its feet up, Spike flew up with a smirk saying, "i can't believe that worked".

Everyone saw the creature laughing and became confused as to why its laughing, they heard laughing and turned to a giggling Pinkie, "what", she asked confused as they just let it be knowing its Pinkie being Pinkie.

"Ok everyone, I'll look for more arrows and bows", Rainbow said using her speed to gather all the arrows and bows, she came back and handed the bows and arrows to the ones that know how to use them.

With Spike fighting the Timber Wolf, he saw the students with bows and arrows as Pinkie was setting the arrows on fire, they aimed it at the creature.

"fire, why didn't i think of that", he thought with a smirk, then the creature took the advantage an chomped down on him with its sharp teeth, everyone gasped in shock thinking he got eaten.

Then became more shock when they saw the Timber Wolfs jaws being forced opened with Spike in it, "awe man, your breath stinks", he said in disgust.

Everyone saw that he was straining to keep it opened as the Timber Wolf was trying to close its jaw, Spike saw the students looking at him, "f-fire the arrows", he said through gritted teeth.

"But Spike, wha-Just do it, i can't hold it much longer", he said cutting Octavia off as they noticed the jaw was closing on him, the Main 7 had enough of sitting back and decided to help him out eather he likes it or not.

"We'll help him out, fire the arrows when we say ok", Rainbow told everyone as they nodded and got ready to fire, she flew towards Spike and got him out of its jaws just in time.

"Fire the arrows", Rainbow yelled as the students fired the flaming arrows at the Timber Wolf, the creature turned to the students and saw the fire arrows flying towards it.

The fire arrows hit the wooden creature as it cried in pain cause of the fire, it was catching fire little by little and grew angry as it decided to take the students with him as it was almost completely in flames.

It ran towards the students as they huddle in fear thinking they are gonna die, Spike saw this and rushed in front of it and started punching it in the jaw while making sure it doesn't get to the students.

It was on fire and panicking and trying to take Spike with it, he saw the Timber Wolf was getting closer to the lake and punched it towards it, the wooden creature opened an eye and quickly chomped on Spike before falling in the lake in burt peaces.

"SPIKE", the girls cried as they ran to the lake and saw the Timber Wolf was in burt peaces except the head, it's eyes wasn't glowing as it was sinking to the bottom of the lake with Spike in it.

"No...no no Spike", Fluttershy said in tears as the girls realised that Spike sacrificed himself to save everyone and the camp, they shed tears for him and so did everyone else.

With Spike in the Timber Wolfs head trying to break free as he was holding his breath, he used all his strength to punch a hole and wiggle his way out of it and swim to the surface, he can feel the air leaving his lungs and his vision getting blurry.

The girls were crying for Spike and holding each other, then they heard a splash in the lake and coughing, they turned to it and saw Spike crawling out of it and gasping for air.

"Spike", everyone cried in joy as they rushed to him to see if he was ok, they backed up and noticed he was trying to catch his breath.

After he caught his breath, he started to get up as everyone noticed the cuts and scrapes on his body as the girls blushed, him and the Main 7 helped fix everything with their powers.

Night time came around and everything was back to normal thanks to Spike and the Main 7 fixing everything, they ate dinner and talking about what happened with a smile and how badass Spike and the girls were fighting that creature, Spike stood the same hight as the Main 7.

"Spike, i'm sorry man for getting jealous", Timber said sticking his hand out, Spike shook it with a smile.

"All is forgiven man, hey who knows...maybe your find another girl that likes you", he said with a smirk as Timber smirk back and fist bumped him nodding.

After everyone ate, Sunset walked to her and Twilights tent and took out her magic journal, she wrote about what happened and about Spikes geo crystal and wondering if Spike is an element or something.

Later on when everyone was asleep, Spike found out he can use spells with the crystal when he was testing it, Rainbow was up also as he activated a sound proof spell so they can talk without waking anyone up.

"You know Spike, you did look badass fighting that creature", she said with a smirk as he smirked and puffed his chest out.

"I know, i will always protect the ones i care about", he said smirking and his eyes closed.

Rainbow Dash blushed with a smile knowing Spike cares about her and their friends, she got up and walked over to his side and kissed him, Spike was surprised and kissed her back as he laid down with her on top of him.

They started making out, after they broke it, "when that creature took you with him, we thought we lost you forever", Rainbow said with a frown.

"You ain't gonna lose me Dash, you and the girls", he said kissing her once, she kissed him back as they started to make out again.

Rainbow didn't care no more and wanted him, she took her sleep shirt off as she continued to make out with him, "Rainbow, are you sure you wanna do this", he asked after they broke it.

"Yes Spike, I wanna do this with you", she said kissing him as he kissed her back, she took her bra off and the rest of her sleep clothes and the same with Spike as he took his sleep pants off and saw that her nipples were a dark blue color.

She climbed back on top of him and sat up, she grabbed both his hands and put them both of her soft breasts saying in a shuddering voice, "how do these feel Spike".

"Great and soft", he said with a red face as he felt all the blood rushed downwards, he groped her causing her to moan softly.

Rainbow started making out with him again while Spike was finding out what sex really is for the first time, if the sound proof spell wasn't up the students would be hearing moans heavy breathing and bed noises.

A half hour later Rainbow was on top of Spike with her hair a mess and her head resting on his chest, they were both tired and panting and naked under the covers.

"I-Is that what sex is like, I didn't even know you can go that long, hell I didn't even know it makes you tired and sweaty", Spike said in amazement.

"I guessed you liked it huh", Rainbow asked looking up at him with a smirk.

"I can get used to this, i can't wait to try it with my fillyfriends when i go back home", he told her with a big smile as he just experience what sex really is.

Rainbow got up and put her sleep clothes back on as Spike put his sleep pants on, "thanks for being my first Spike", she said giving him a kiss goodnight and walking back to her bed to sleep.

"Your welcome Rainbow", he said smiling at her.

Spike had a smile, he took out his notebook about sex and wrote down what he did with Rainbow Dash and the different things he did with her while having sex, after he was done he deactivate the sound proof spell and put his crystal away.

"I'm glad my notebooks didn't get destroyed in the fight", he said to himself as he closed his eye's tired from the greatest experience he ever had in his life.

"I wonder what the other Rainbow Dash in my world would think if she founds out I had sex with her counterpart", he thought before falling alseep and praying his fillyfriends and family won't find out what he did.

The next morning, Spike and Rainbow Dash both woke up slowly in their beds with smiles, they remember what they did last night as they got up to stretch, Rainbow smirked at Spike knowing she has yet to shower with him.

"Morning Spike", she said putting on a smile.

"Morning Rainbow, thanks for showing me what sex is really like last night, maybe I'll try it with the other girls", he said turning to her with a smile.

"You know Spike, you weren't that bad in bed last night...maybe we can try it again someday..or in the shower", she said with a smirk walking towards him and lightly push him back on the bed as she climbed on top of him.

"Hmm, maybe we should Dashie", he told her with a smirk as he gave her a kiss, she kissed him back and soon started make out.

Pinkie walked in on them making out and gasped in shock, "Rainbow Dash", she said scolding her as they broke it and looked at her, they realised they got caught and might get in trouble as Rainbow got of off him in a panick.

"Pinkie, it's not what it loo-Don't hog him all to yourself Rainbow, save some for the rest of us girls willya", the party loving girl said with a giggle and a smirk before walking back out.

They looked at her in shock, then shrugged and just let it be knowing its Pinkie being Pinkie, Spike got up and put his geo crystal necklace on and got clean camping clothes ready as Rainbow did the same.

They walked out of the tent as the girls went first to shower up, the guys walked up to Spike and thanked him with fist bumps or patts on the back for saving their lives last night from the creature.

"No problem guys, just doing the right thing", he said with a smile.

"Hey Spike, i know your from that other world and well...has Twilight been asking about me", Flash asked while putting his hands in his pockets and kicking a rock.

"Flash, there is another you in my world, and no she hasn't sorry man", he said with a sad smile as he patted a sighing Flashs back, some of the guys gave him petty looks feeling his pain.

"Hey, since we are all guys, i got a question for all of you's", Spike said scratching the back of his head.

"Go ahead Spike", one of the guys said with a smile.

"Ok, what are playboy magazines and what makes them a guys prize possession", Spike ask out of curiosity and eager to learn about the magazine as he remembered looking at one before he got caught with it by his big sister.

"Dude, your 15 years old, you should know by now i mean, didn't your dad tell you what it is or gave you one", one of the guys said confused wondering why Spike doesn't know.

"Hey, back from the world were i came from i'm 13 years old, and i have strict older sisters and a mother who treats me like a kid, so no i don't know what makes them special", Spike told him with a glare and his arms crossed as the guys understood knowing Spike has siblings and a mother who keeps him from stuff like that.

"Well Spike, we are gonna tell you what make them special and a mans treasure", Flash said with a grin as he patted his back and the guys nodded.

"YEAH!", a big guy with a winged hat and muscle shirt said loudly with a smirk as the guys were now telling Spike what are Playboy Magazines.

In Equestria, after Twilight and Starlight ate breakfast, they had smiles on their faces knowing Spike is alright over there and very proud of him for saving all those students lives and fighting a creature from Equestria.

Twilight send a letter to the Princesses saying that Spike is alright in that other world and what happened to him and what he did to save everyone, then she wrote and send another letter about Spike having magic over in that world and his geo crystal and wondering if he's an element.

Twilight and Starlight walked out of the Friendship Castle and straight to Sugercube Corner to let Pinkie know if she can throw a surprise party for Spike for his bravery in that other world.

In Canterlot Castle, a proud Solaris was talking to Shining Amore over a cup of cider about what Spike did in the human world with a smile, "i'm so proud of him", he said before taking a drink.

"Me too, the day my little brother kicks evil right in the plot, it will be a matter of time before he joins the Royal guard", Shining said with a smirk as Solaris nodded.

"Hey Solaris, can you do me a favor", Shining said taking a drink of the cider as Solaris did the same.

"Hey, your my nephew so whatever you need help with, i got it", Solaris said with a smile as he patted his nephew in laws back with a wing.

"Cadence almost found my stash, so i was wondering if i ca-

"You need a place to put them for now untill you find another place to stash them, sure I'll find a place", Solaris said cutting him off with a grin as Shining nodded.

"Thanks uncle", Shining said with a smile as he drank his cider.

"Under one condition", Solaris told him with a smirk as Shining turned to him.

He looked around to make sure Celestia or Luna wasn't around listening, "you let me keep one", he whispered with a grin.

"Fine, but don't take Miss Hearths Warming Eve, she my favorite", Shining said with a smirk as they shook hooves on it.

After they finished the rest of the cider, Shining looked around to make sure Cadence wasn't around and asked with a grin as his horn glowed and a stack of playcolt magazines appeared on the table, "wanna take a look a them?"

Solaris grinned as he looked at them, he grabbed one with his magic an opened it up, "dam, and i thought Tia had a big flank", he said in slight shock turning it sideways.

"Look at the flank on this one Solaris", Shining said with a grin as he showed him the magazine.

"Meh, Luna has a bigger nicer flank then her", Solaris said with with a grin knowing he checked out Lunas flank before.

They decided to stop looking at them, "I'll send them to Spikes bed chambers for now, come over when you found a new place to hide them", Solaris said with a smile as he teleported them all to Spikes room and drank the rest of their cider.

Back in the human world, the guys finished telling Spike what makes Playboy Magazine a mans treasure and what they are fore, he had a red face wide eyes, "ok, who the hell does that", he said in disgust as the guys laughed.

The girls finished their showers and it was the guys turns as they walked towards the giant cabin, as the girls were ready they noticed something different about Rainbow Dash.

"Hey Rainbow, is there something different about you", Vinyl asked as all the girls turned to her, she smirked and made sure the Principals weren't listening and called for a huddle for the girls as they went somewhere to talk.

"Guess who's no longer a virgin", she said with a smirk as the girls gasped, but mostly her friends and the cmc.

"You slept with Spike last night", Sunset asked in shock yet envy as she nodded.

"Was he big", Vinyl asked with a grin.

"Was he great", Octavia asked with a smirk.

"Did he taste good", Pinkie asked with a grin as all the girls and Rainbow turned to her in shock.

"What", she said looking at all of them confused.

"To answer your questions, yes yes and yes...and just to let you girls know, he has a big dick", she said with a smirk.

"Your lucky Rainbow", Vinyl told her with a glare of envy as all the girls nodded wishing they can bed the hottest cutest and helpful boy in School.

They heard Gloriosa through the speaker, "ok fellow campers, make this last day count and don't forget about the Crystal Ball tonight", they decided to head back to eat breakfast.

After awhile, everyone was doing camp activities or just hanging around talking as Spike was cooking different muffins with Derpy, "so, i been wondering who's idea was it to use fire arrows on the creature last night", he said with a smile as he took a batch of muffins out of the oven as Derpy put the uncooked ones in it.

"Me and Dinky thought of the fire, then Vinyl and Octavia thought of the arrows", she said with a smile.

"That was pretty smart of you Derpy", he told her with a smile that made her blush and look away.

"O-Oh, it was nothing Spike", she said scratching the back of her head.

"Nothing? Derpy i couldn't have thought of that, heck Twilight couldn't have thought of that eather, don't tell her i said that", he whispered the last part with a smirk as they both laughed.

Derpy stared at Spike with a smile for awhile, she felt like she was falling for him because no boy has ever made her feel this happy before, then she was realising she was developing a crush on him.

"S-Spike", she called him as he turned to her with a smile.

"I was wondering if...maybe...you know what, forget i ever asked", she said embarrassed as she looked away with a frown, he chuckled knowing what she's trying to ask so he decided to ask her.

"Hey Derpy, wanna go out with me after we get back to the city", he asked with a smile as she turned to him with wide eyes and a blush.

"Y-Your asking me out on a date", she almost yelled as he shrugged and nodded.

She beamed and hugged him saying, "sure Spike, I'll go out with you", she heard the timer go off and opened the oven up to get the muffins out.

When she bend over, Spike saw her butt and beautiful slender legs and blushed, "these muffins look so good Spike", she said as he looked somewhere else, he was glad he didn't get hard in front of her.

"Derpy, please don't say that when your bending over in front of me", he told her looking away as she became confused, then blushed red when she got what he ment and apologized out of embarrassment.

After Derpy put the muffins on the counter, they put them on the trays and walked outside to offer the student campers, they tried them and they complemented them for the muffins they made as they thanked them.

After everyone tried a muffin and Spike putting the trays back and Derpy letting the girls know about the date she has with Spike, he grabbed his geo crystal necklace and thought about last night, how was he able to use magic in this world.

"How was i able to do what i did last night, i think because i'm a alicorn and a future Prince", he said to himself with a smile, he saw the Rainbooms talking and walk over to them.

"Hey girls, can i talk to you alone", he said with a smile.

"We were thinking of asking you the same thing", Twilight told him as they laughed, they walked away from the camp to a small pond with 2 logs.

They sat down and Spike started talking, "i think since i'm a alicorn, I'm able to us magic", he told them with a serious look as they knew about that.

"And i think you know magic also", he told them as they became confused.

"Uh Spike, we already now magic, watch", Rainbow said using her super speed to tun back to the camp and come back with a soda smirking.

"Thats not what i meant Rainbow, watch", he said as he grabbed his geo crystal and powered up, he saw a cloud and flew to it and land on it.

The girls stared in shock of him landing on a cloud, he flew back and told them, "Rainbow Fluttershy and Twilight can do that also since they have wings, Applejack and Pinkie can use super strength since you are earth ponies where i came from", he told them with a smile.

"And me and Rarity and Sunset and Twilight can maybe use magic and spells", he said with a not so sure look, he held his hand up and closed his eyes to concentrate.

After awhile he activated a sound proof spell around himself, he was talking to the girls but they couldn't hear him talk at all, he shut it down then powered down saying, "you girls try".

They did and became surprised by it, they never knew they had abilities like that and just had one, they smiled as Twilight told him, "that was very smart of you Spike, how did you figure it out".

"Simple, the fight from last night", he said with a smile as they thought about it and nodded remembering it.

They walked back to the camp and started having fun with different camp activities with smiles, eventually everyone decided to go swimming and have fun in the lake.

The girls came out off the tents in their bikinis as Dinky quickly asked with a smile before the other girls could, "Spike, could you rub sunscreen on my back".

The girls glared at her for beating them to that as he smiled and started rubbing sunscreen on her back, she smirked at her envy big sister as she mouth to her, "you should have been quicker".

After rubbing sunscreen on all the girls backs, he started doing his front as the girls stared at his body with a blush and biting their lips, he asked with a smile, "Derpy, can you rub sunscreen on my back".

She smirked at the pouting girls and walked behind him and started rubbing sunscreen on his back, he thanked her and waited for awhile then he jumped in the lake.

Soon everyone was in the lake having fun, the boys but Spike stopped and stared at the Principals walking towards the lake in their 2 peace bikinis, the boys noticed they had a bust size bigger the all the girls in the camp.

Celestias bikini was white with gold trims on it with the sun, Lunas bikini was a dark blue one with black trims on it with the crescent moon.

Celestia and Luna hade beautiful bodies for women in their late 30s that can attract any man, they noticed the boys but Spike was looking at them and asked, "what?"

They quickly looked away thinking the same thing, "damn, the Principals look hot in those bikinis", they grinned with perverted thoughts about their hot Principals in bikinis.

Everyone was swimming around and splashing each other, Spike wanted to see something so he dived and started swimming downwards, he noticed how deep the lake was and started swimming back up.

He head popped up from the surface and said to himself surprised, "this is one hell of a deep lake", he continued to swim around.

The girls grinned and decided to mess with Spike, they walked to the area where they can stand up and flipped their hair back with their head up and acted like they were washing their hair with their chest sticking up making them look bigger.

Spike saw them as his eyes widen and jaw dropped, he couldn't look away as he felt entranced by their beauty as the water dripped from their bodies and chests, they saw he was looking and smirked as they flirtatiously winked at him.

The guys thought the girls were looking at them as they grinned at the girls liking what they are seeing, but the girls were looking at Spike the whole time.

Spike blushed at that as the Principals saw what the girls were doing and gave them stern looks for trying to seduce and tease the boys, Spike didn't see the Principals and smirked at the girls and decided to get them back.

"Its like that huh girls, game on", he said to himself as he swam towards them, he started walking slowly up the shallow area and flexed in front of them causing them to blush and look at his body.

"You like what you see girls", he said as he continued to flex and they nodded slowly, they started having thoughts about doing things to him that will make him happy, Celestia and Luna gave him stern looks but he didn't see it.

The girls saw the looks the Principals were giving him and told him to stop before he gets in trouble, Spike turned and saw the Principals giving him stern looks and the guys looking like angry sharks ready to rip their prey to pieces as he paled and decided to stop.

After eating lunch and after eating dinner, everyone went to the geo cave and helped decorate it for the Crystal Ball, after awhile it was done thats to Rainbow and Spikes super speed as everyone went to get change for it.

Rarity gave Spike a green and black tux that she's been working on since they came here, he thanked her and took it to the tent to get change and ready for the Crystal Ball.

He saw everyone waiting for him since he was the last one to get changed, he saw all the girls and his jaw dropped with with wide eyes, "wow, you all look beautiful tonight", he said with a smile causing them to blush smiling and look away.

"Why thank you darling, you look simply smashing in the tux", Rarity told him with a blush and a smile as he thanked her.

Everyone walked in the Crystal Cave and everything was set up from a snack table to drinks, the Rainbooms went on a stage area that their instruments were on as Pinkie said out loud with a smile, "lets get this party started", before they started playing there instruments.

https://m.

The song started and soon Twilight started singing, when she was done it was Sunsets turn, Spike liked the song as everyone started dancing to the beat, he smiled and grabbed Derpys hand and pulled her to the dance floor and started dancing with her.

The song continued till it was over and everyone clapped for the Rainbooms performance, Twilight saw Spike and smiled as she got an idea, "hey Spike, wanna come up here a sing a song with us", she said with a smile as he beamed and went on stage.

"What do you say we sing a song together Spike", Twilight asked with a smile as he nodded at the idea, Rarity started playing her Key-tar first slowly at first.

https://m.

Spike started singing first as the song started, the girls and everyone else was amazed at his singing skills, then everyone started dancing to the song with smiles as Spike and Twilight sang some parts together untill it was her turn for a short solo part.

"~Good morning and good night, i wake up at twilight it's gonna be alright, we don't even have to try it's always a good time~", they sang together with smiles as they continued to sing and everyone danced.

After they were done, everyone clapped for Spike on his singing and complemented him on it as he walked off the stage, everyone continued to party as Spike walked outside the cave with a cup of punch looking at the night sky.

Gloriosa saw him and walked up to him with a smile, "you have a great singing voice", she said with a smile as Spike turned to her.

"Thanks, and you look beautiful in that dress", he said with a smile causing her to blush as he drank the rest of his punch.

"Thank you Spike, you look handsome in that tux", she said with a blush and smile, then she hugged him.

"Thanks for bringing my brother back to me from that creature last night", she said as he hugged her back saying no problem, she broke it.

"And Spike, thanks for saving my life and the camp", she said giving him a kiss on the lips, then she broke it with a smirk.

"You know, now that I take a good look at you, you're pretty cute..too bad their's students around because if their wasn't", she giggled and walked back in the cave leaving a wide eyed blushing Spike.

He started to smile a little and continued to look at the night sky, "great night huh", he heard Vinyl say as she walked out of the cave in a white strapless dress, he turned to her with a smile and nodded.

"Hey Spike, there this Rave party coming up in a few days and i would love it of you came with me", she said with a smile.

"A Rave party...hmm sounds fun, sure I'll go with you", he said smiling as she smirked.

"By the way Vinyl, love the way you and Tavi used the fire arrows to shoot the creature last night, very smart for both of you's", he said smiling, then he kissed her cheek before walking back in the cave.

Vinyl stood there with a blush and a smile, she put a hand over her cheek where he kissed her saying, "Spike, your be surprised when you find out what a Rave is", she walked back inside to party with everyone else.

The next morning in the human world, everyone was on the bus's on their way home from Camp Everfree and they were talking among each other with smiles about the experience they had while camping.

Spike was sitting next to Octavia as they were talking with smiles, she was telling him about different classical music artist and composers, "so this..what was him name again, Beethoven right", Spike asked as she nodded.

"His own music made him deaf, and hundreds of years later his music is still famous...wow, never knew music been around that long", he said surprised as Octavia giggled and nodded.

They continued to talk untill the bus's dropped everyone off at home, Spike and Fluttershy were putting their clothes and stuff away and he told her, "Fluttershy, again thanks for letting me liv here with you for the couple of months, i promise to help around here with whatever you need help with ok".

"Ok Spike, and here it's the extra key to the house just incase i'm not hear and you decide to come home", she said with a smile as gave him a key, he took it and thanked her.

"Thanks Fluttershy...hmm, now thats we are officially living together and sharing a bed, we'll be like a happy married couple", he said with a smirk as he got close to her and held her by her waist, she looked away with a red face at the thought of being Spikes wife.

"O-Oh my...m-me being your..", she squeaked with a red face as she hid behind her hair, he laughed and she glared at him as she realised she was teased.

"I'm just messing with you Fluttershy, anyways i got a date with Derpy so I might be at her place tonight", he said grabbing clean clothes and about to walk to the bathroom to shower up.

"And don't worry Flutters, me and you will have a date when we get the chance", he told her with a smile, then he gave her a kiss and walked to the bathroom.

Fluttershy stared at him with a blush and a smile, she decided to change so she can head out and talk to the girls.

With Twilight, she just finished buying a new cell phone for Spike and she was setting it up and putting her and the rest of her friends numbers in it and the same with Ajs Rainbows and Raritys sisters numbers, when she was done she smiled.

"Spike, your gonna love your new phone", she said to herself with a smile.

In Equestria, Blueblood was forced to help the Apple family buck apples, yet he was scared of Big Mac because Discord and Celestia told the family that if he gets out of line or talks bad things about Spike or Fluttershy, then they can punish him how they see fit.

"Blueblood, go buck the tree in the east fields", Apple Bloom told him as he glared at her as she was doing her chores.

"Do it yourself you filthy mud pony", he said in a snooty voice, Apple Bloom sighed as she looked around getting tired of his attitude, she didn't like him because he treated her coltfriend badly and pushed him in that other world.

She saw her big brother walking over and smirked, "i'm not a filthy mud pony Blueblood, so don't call me that", she said in a fake hurt voice as Blueblood smirked.

"Yes you are, you and the rest of your filthy family belong here and not in the Castle or Canterlot", he said smirking and not seeing Big Mac towering over behind him with a glare.

"And you...you and that filthy colt that my aunt calls her son-

He was cut off when Apple Bloom ran behind him and hugged her big brothers leg, Blueblood paled and backed up as he saw Big Mac hugging her with a hoof concerned.

"H-He said i was a filthy stupid ugly mud pony, i'm not ugly and stupid...am i big brother", she said looking up at him with a pout and big eyes that can melt any big brothers or fathers heart as he gave the shaking Blueblood a glare of a protective big brother.

"You are not a filthy stupid ugly mud pony Apple Bloom, you are my sweet cute little sister who is smart pony", he said lightly patting her back with a hoof.

"T-Thanks you big brother", she said wiping her eyes like she had tears in them.

"Go run along now lil sis, i got teach Blueblood a lesson", he said stomping on Bluebloods tail as he tried to get away, Big Mac watch his lil sis run off.

When she was out of sight he punched Blueblood across the jaw about his hoof dropping him and put it on his chest to keep him in place, "listen here Blueblood, make my baby sister cry or talk bad about my family again or Spike, i will scare you to the point where you will piss yourself, now get up and go buck the apple trees in the east fields", he told him in a authority like voice.

Blueblood nodded and whimpered like a dog as Big Mac let him up, he pointed to the east fields and the snooty stallion ran to it as Big Mac watched him with a glare.

With Celestia and Fluttershy spending some mother and daughter time in her cottage drinking tea, they were talking with smiles, Celestia decided to ask with a grin, "so, now that you have a coltfriend my dear daughter, when am i gonna get some grandfoals".

"Mom", Fluttershy shrieked with a wide eyes and a red face as the Princess giggled.

"What, i'm just asking", she said with a smirk as she drank her tea.

"W-We are not ready to go that far, we decided to wait for a few months", the kind pony told her mother with a blush and looking away.

"Your right, and then you can have all the fun you want with him", Celestia said again grinning as Fluttershys face was red as a tomatoe with wide eyes.

"Mom", she shrieked again as Celestia giggled.

"What, i have plenty of fun myself with your father", she told her daughter with a grin as Fluttershy shock her head not wanting to know her mothers intimate times with her daddy.

"I'm very glad you found love like i did Fluttershy, i know i'm not your birth mother and i just wanna say that i love you like you are my birth daughter and i will always be here for you", the Princess told Fluttershy with a motherly smile as she hugged her with a wing.

Fluttershy smiled and hugged her back saying, "i love you too mom, you and daddy and Cadence and Shining and aunt Luna and Spike", she frowned at her little brothers name, she was missing him more and more.

"I know Fluttershy, i miss him too but i know those other girls will keep him safe in that other world", Celestia said in a motherly voice with a frown as she was missing her son also.

"Now, it's time i give you the Talk", Celestia said with a smirk as Fluttershy blushed red knowing she never had the talk about mare and stallion, but smiled and glad that she has a mother that will give her one.

In Canterlot in the Castle, Shining and Solaris had grins on their faces as they were looking at Playcolt magazines with a pile next to them, "look at the flank on this one Solaris", Shining said showing him.

"Now thats a flank", Solaris said with a grin as he looked at the magazine Shining was showing.

"Solaris, Shining were are you two at", they paled when they heard Luna and Cadence looking for them, they started to panic and teleported the magazines to Spikes bed chambers.

In the human world, Spike was waiting for Derpy in the park as he was wearing a green button up dress shirt with black jeans, he saw Derpy walking towards him him and saw she was wearing a black skirt with a blue shirt.

He smiled and walked towards her, "you look great Derpy, ready to go", he said causing her to blush and nodded with a smile as they started walking side by side.

Spike saw she was trying to grab his hand and smiled, he grabbed her hand and held it looking at her with a smile as she was smiling back with a smile of her own.

"Where do you wanna go Derpy", he asked with a smile as she scratched the back of her head with a sheepish smile.

"Can we go to Sugercube Corner and grab a milkshake with a muffin", she said with a hopeful smile.

"Sure Derpy, we'll go to Sugercube Corner", he said as they started walking their hand in hand.

After awhile, they were in the said building sharing a milkshake and eating a muffin each, they were talking as Derpy was asking him about Equestria and whats it like, he was doing the same thing about the human world.

"Wait, so in this world there where Princesses and Princes", he asked in shock as she nodded.

"But that was hundred of years ago, there are still Princess and Princes, but in other countries, over here we have a President instead of a Prince or King", Derpy told him with a smile.

"There is huh, wow did they have guards back then too", he asked as he drank the milkshake and took a bite of his muffin while listening.

"Yes, they did have guards back then but they were called knight's and they had all kinds of weapons like swords or mace or cross bow or a dagger", she told him with a smile as he smiled back.

"Hmm, i think we have the same kind of weapons like that in Equestria", he said with a thoughtful look.

"But in those times Spike, we call them the medieval days", she told him as he smiled.

"You pretty smart to know all this Derpy", he told her with a smirk as she looked down frowning, he stared at her concerned.

"I am smart Spike, it's just that the Diamond Boys make fun of me because of how my eyes are", she said in a hurt voice remembering all those times they called her a retard or clumsy or the stupidest girl in School.

"Don't listen to those punks Derpy, you gotta believe that you are not a retard or stupid...do you believe that your not a retard or stupid", he asked her with a smile, she thought about what he said a started smiling and shook her head no.

"No Spike, i'm not a retard or stupid, i'm a muffin loving girl thats smart and knows thing", she said with a beaming smile.

"Yeah...with cute yellow eyes", he said with a smirk as she blushed.

"Spike", she said glaring at him as he laughed, she smiled at him and started laughing too.

Pinkie saw them as she was working and smiled, "I'll have my time with you Spike, and i can't wait to lick frosting of that hot body of your", she said to herself with a grin as her co-workers stared at her with a raised eyebrow.

"Really", one of them asked as Pinkie turned to her and gasped in shock.

"How did you read my mind, do you have special mind reading powers", she asked as she grabbed the girl and pulled her close.

"We didn't read your mind Pinkie, you said it out loud , the second co-worker said shaking her head.

"Oh, ok then", the pink haired girl said with a squee as she just continued to work, her co-workers shrugged it off knowing its Pinkie being Pinkie and continued to work themselves.

Later on, it was getting dark and Spike was walking her home, "Spike, do you maybe wanna watch a couple of movies with me at my place", she asked with a blush.

"Sure Derpy...are you just saying that cause you wanna cuddle with me on the couch", he said with a smirk and a raised eyebrow as she blushed.

"N-No...yes...wait no...dam it Spike", she said glaring at him with a blush as he laughed, she giggled with a smile knowing he knows how to make her laugh.

""Dinkys is spending the night at moms and dads place, so maybe it will be the perfect opportunity for me to try it", she thought with a blush amd smile knowing what she secretly bought at the store after she got dropped off.

They reached her home and she unlocked it and walked in with him, "you and Dinky liv alon together", he asked as he noticed no one was home.

"Yup, my mom and dad pay for the house and Dinky livs with me, but she spending the night at their house", she told him with a smile.

"You hungry Spike", she asked him as she walked to her kitchen.

"You cook", he asked surprised as she nodded.

"Great, cause i don't know how too", he said embarrassed as he scratched the back of his head with a sheepish smile.

"You don't know how to cook", Derpy asked as she held in a giggle as Spike shook his head no.

"I turned toast in to liquid and burt juice", he said with a blush of embarrassment, Derpy started laughing as Spike gave her a deadpan look.

"H-How did you burt juice..how could you even turned toast into liquid", she laughed as she was trying to catch her breath, she saw Spike glaring at her and stopped.

"I'm sorry Spike, its just...you did something i never seen anyone do..turned toast into liquid and burt juice", she said trying to hold in a giggle.

"Derpy, i would love it if you taught me how to cook", he asked putting on a smile as she smiled.

"Sure Spike, i don't mind teaching you", she said as she got stuff ready and they cooked dinner together and teaching Spike how to.

After the dinner was done, Derpy tried what Spike made and complement him on it, he beamed and hugged her and thanked her teaching him how to cook, after they ate they were watching Disney movies on Netflix, she told him why she likes these kind of movies as they were inspirational to her.

"Spike", Derpy said with a frown as he noticed her look.

"Whats wrong Derpy", he asked looking at her concerned.

"I-I know your not from this world, and i'm gonna hate it when you leave and I know the Rainbooms and their sisters are gonna hate it", she said with a frown as she was looking down.

Spike pulled her close with an arm as he told her, "I know, but I have a family back in Equestria, you can always remember me after I leave", he said with a smile as she hugged him.

"I know Spike, and I will..we all will remember you after you leave", she said putting on a smile, he smiled also as he stared into her yellow eyes, she decided to go for it and kissed him.

Spike was surprised by the sudden kiss and kissed her back, soon they started making out as he laid back and she climbed on top of him.

She started unbuttoning his shirt and started touching his chest and abs as they continued to make out.

She broke it a blush saying, "Spike, I would like it if you spend the night, and do you wanna go to my room".

He nodded as she got off and grabbed his hand, she started leading him to her room and when they reached the room he laid down on her bed as he took his shirt off then his pants and shoes.

Derpy took her shirt skirt and shoes off as they both were in their underwear, she climbed on top of him and started kissing him as they got underneath the covers, they started making out again as he was holding her by her waist then moved his hands to her butt.

She grabbed his hand and put it on one of her soft breast and moaned through the kiss as he groped her, she sat up and opened her drawer to pull out a rubber, Spike raised and eyebrow at that.

"Was this your plan", he asked with a smirk as she blushed a nodded.

"Please Spike, I wanna remember this night", she said blushing still.

"Ok then, if it makes you happy", he said giving her a kiss as she thanked him.

"Spike, do you mind if I put it on you", she asked with a red face as he nodded.

He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth as she removed his boxers and slipped the rubber on him, "wow your big", she said smirking now.

She came back up and kissed him as she took her bra and slipped her panties off, she tossed their underwear to the floor, he noticed her nipples were a dark grey color.

She can feel his tip poking her entrance wanting entry, then he slowly brought her hips down entering her as they gritted their teeth, it was fully in and they were ready to go.

"Spike, this is my first time so please be gentle with me ok", she said as he nodded promising he'll start off slow and gentle.

Then they started making out again as he slowly started thrusting upward causing the bedroom to be filled with heavy breathing and bed noises.

With Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom having a sleepover in their pjs or nightgowns, they were talking in her bedroom about Spike with a smile, "so who is next to spend some time with Spike", Sweetie Belle asked with a smirk.

"I will, I'll see if he can help with the apple harvest", Apple Bloom told her with a smirk as her friends turned to her.

"You wanna see him sweaty and working huh", Scootaloo asked as they grinned at their country friends red face.

"N-No", she said looking away blushing as they giggled at her.

"Girls, keep this a secret ok", she said going to her drawer and opening it, she pulled out three rubbers for her and her friends, they blushed red when they saw it.

"Is that what I think it is", Scootaloo asked as Sweetie Belle nodded.

"Use it whenever you have the opportunity too with Spike ok", she told them with red face as they nodded giggling, they remembered what Rainbow said at the camp and can't wait to see how good he is bed themselves.

In the human world, the next morning Derpy slowly woke up naked with a smile and her hair a mess on top of a naked Spike with her head resting on his chest, she noticed he was still alseep with a smile and holding her by her waist.

She smiled down at him and as he started to wake up and he yawned, "morning Spike, Rainbow was right when she said you were amazing in bed", she said with a smirk.

"Morning Derpy, and thank you", he said smirking back, then he looked at the clock and noticed it was 7:00, it was a Saturday so no School.

They got out of bed and stretched, Derpy put her underwear on and Spikes shirt leaving a certain amount of cleavage with the few top buttons undone.

"Spike, want some breakfast before you leave", she asked with a smile as Spike took the rubber off himself and put his boxers and pants on, then he threw the used rubber in the trash bin.

"Sure, but do you think you can teach me to make breakfast", he asked with a sheepish smile.

"Sure Spike", she said smiling as they walked out of the room and into the kitchen.

"Spike, thank you for being my first and I will remember last night always", she said with a smile before giving him a morning kiss.

"You welcome Derpy", he said smiling as she started making breakfast and teaching Spike how to.

When they were done cooking breakfast, they started eating on the table as Derpy told him he did a good job cooking with her and the eggs and bacon and hash browns came out good, he beamed and thanked her and helped put everything away.

"Spike, I just wanna say thank you for being so nice to me, no boy has ever treated me so special like you besides my dad, so thank you", she said giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon they started making out in the kitchen.

Spike picked her up and sat her on the counter as he was between her legs, they continued to make out, Derpy broke it saying with a smirk "you really are a great kisser, you know that".

"Glad to know that", he said with a smirk of his own then they started making out again as she was unbuttoning the shirt, then he started kissing her neck and slowly worked his way down to her breasts.

Then gasped when he reached her nipples, she closed her eyes and shivered as she tilted her head back enjoying that he was gently kissing and sucking them as he was touching her legs.

"Hmm...y-you really l-like my-ah m-muffins huh S-Spike", she said in a shakey voice and enjoying the way he's working his mouth on her tits.

They didn't hear someone unlocking the door and walking in, Dinky and two adults stopped and stare in shock as they can see what the boy was doing, Derpy opened her eyes and paled as they widen telling Spike to stop as he backed up a little.

She button up the shirt and got off the counter as the boy turned around confused, then smiled as he saw Dinky.

"Morning Dinky, who's this", Spike asked with a smile as he walked up to them.

"Oh my...why hello there young man, never knew my daughter had a secret cute boyfriend", Mrs Hooves said with a giggle and a grin.

"Who are you and why are you shirtless in my daughters home early in the morning, and why were your mouth full of her boobs while she sat on the counter with her shirt opened", Mr Hooves said with a death glare, knowing what he was doing to his daughter.

"Daughters home", Spike said confused.

"Mom dad Dinky...your home early", Derpy said with a sheepish grin and hoping Spike can run really fast.

Her father and mother and Dinky saw that she was wearing a green button up shirt with the top few buttons undone and in her panties with her hair a mess.

Her father glared at the boy and gritted his teeth and her mother and Dinky grinned at Derpy knowing what happened last night.

"Wait, they are your parents Derpy", Spike said with wide eyes and a pale face as he backed up from the girls dad, Mr Hooves was giving Spike a protective fathers glare as he walked towards him.

"Did you sleep with my daughter last night", he asked ready to pounce on Spike.

"Well, she did asked for it so I gave it to her last night....ignore that comment", Spike said before he quickly dodged Mr Hooves lunge and ran out the door scared shitless as the angry father gave chase to the poor boy.

Derpy ran up to the door concerned as she watched him run for his life and called, "run Spike, and don't look back", she turned to her mom and sister.

"Mom, I swear-why you grinning", she asked confused as she noticed her sister and mother were giggling.

"So thats Spike that you told me about Dinky, not bad also my daughter became a woman huh...and with a cute and strong one to", Mrs Hooves said with a giggle and a grin.

"Tell us all about it Derpy, how great and amazing was he", Dinky asked with a grin as the muffin loving girl blush red.

Few hours later In Equestria and in the Canterlot Castle, and angry Blueblood was helping the maids clean the Castle as Celestia Solaris and Luna was talking to the Main 6 and Starlight.

He finally had enough and threw the broom on the floor, he angrily walked back to the throne room as the maids just stared at him shaking their heads as he walked in it.

"I had it auntie, I don't care no more why am I being punished for pushing somepony in the mirror who's not even family", he asked outraged as they glared at him, especially Twilight and Fluttershy and Celestia for talking about their little brother and son like that.

"Watch it Blueblood, thats my son and future Prince your talking about", Solaris warned him with a glare as the snooty stallion glared back.

"You don't even belong here Discord, a mitched matched beast like yourself and that animal loving harlet you call your daughter don't belong here at all", Blueblood told him as Solaris glared death at him for talking about his daughter like that.

"Watch your mouth Blueblood, make my sister cry and I'll make you regret it", Twilight warned him with a glare as she put a comforting wing over the kind ponys back who had a hurt look like she's about to cry.

"When are you gonna learn Blueblood, what do we have to do to make you learn not to disrespect your family, my son and daughter and husband", Celestia told him with her eyes closed and shaking her head.

"There is one way my dear sister, you know that project right..the one we use for interrogation and as a last resort", Luna told her sister as Bluebloods eyes widen in fear like he saw Terik himself running after him.

"Very well then Luna, since Blueblood can't learn how to respect family we gonna have to scare some since into him, and when I say we I meant Pinkie", Celestia said looking at the fun loving party pony.

"Oh boy, I can't wait to meet Blueblood in the dark", she said smiling before she ran off to the darkest dungeon to get her 'toys' ready.

"Auntie please no...anything but her please", he begged as Celestia dragged him off with her magic to the darkest dungeon as he cried in fear and tried to get away.

"I know this will teach you a lesson about treating the family badly, my son and my daughter and my husband", she said in a voice that says i'm sorry for this but you left me not choice.

She place him in the dark dungeon that only has a light bulb as he looked around in fear, "Project Pinkamena is now activated for 6 hours", Celestia said before activating a sound proof spell and closing the steel door and locking it as Blueblood apologized in fear.

He was in the dark with a single light as he looked around in fear, he cried a little and pissed himself when he heard a psychotic giggle from Pinkie as he saw her with her mane and tail straight and a psychotic huge grin and her eyes were big.

"Hello Blueblood, I think I should teach you a lesson about hurting my friends feelings and somepony I kinda see as my little brother...do you know what true fear is Blueblood and do you wanna see my 'toys", she said as she was now glaring and getting close to him, he cried in fear and tried to get away from her.

With the rest of the Main 6 and Starlight, they were hugging a teary eyed Fluttershy as she was feeling more better.

"It's ok Fluttershy, you do belong here so don't listen to him", Twilight told her sister as she hugged her with both hooves and her wings.

"Thanks everypony", she said wiping her eyes and putting on a smile.

Solaris and Celestia hugged their daughter as Solaris told her, "I want you to know that we both love you Fluttershy".

"I love you too mom and daddy...no matter what your always be real parents to me", Fluttershy told them both as she nuzzled them both.

Rainbow snickered, "I'm pretty sure Blueblood is regretting what he said right about now", she said as everypony laughed.

In the human world with Spike, he was out of breath and tired as he jogging towards his temporary home, he saw that Mr Hooves lost him and he pulled out his key and unlocked the door and walked in tired.

Fluttershy saw him and ran up to him concerned, "Spike, where were you last night, i was worried when you didn't come home", she said as she checked on him as he was catching his breath.

"Derpy wanted me to spend the night, so i did and she even tought me how to cook dinner and breakfast", Spike told the shy girl with a smile as he finally caught his breath.

"Oh, then why were you out of breath and where are your shoes and shirt", she asked with a blush as she looked as his shirtless body and muscles.

"Well...Derpy was wearing it and..her father and mother came to visit her with Dinky and saw me with no shirt and Derpy with only her panties and my shirt on, then her father chased me out the house", he told her with a sheepish smile.

"Oh, so you slept with Derpy then", Fluttershy said with a frown as she looked away feeling envy of the muffin loving girl as he nodded.

Spike saw this and asked as he walked up to her, "Fluttershy, are you jealous that i slept with her?"

"N-No Spike, not at all", she said with a blush and a sheepish smile, but Spike didn't by it and smiled.

"She asked me if i wanted to spend the night and i said yes", he told her with a smile.

"S-So..if i asked y-you to s-sleep with me, would you", the shy girl asked with a red face and curiosity.

"Well...yes actually...if any of you girls asked me to sleep with you, i would if it makes you happy, because seeing you girls happy makes me happy", he told her with a smile that made her blush.

"I'm gonna take a shower Fluttershy..do you wanna join me", he asked with a smirk as he got close to her and held her by her waist, the kind girl had a red face at the thought of showering with Spike and touching his wet body.

"I'm just kidding Fluttershy, you girls are fun to tease and mess with", he said laughing, he walked to their room and got clean clothes ready, he gave her a kiss and walked to the bathroom with a smile to shower.

Fluttershy stood their with a smile and a blush, "so, Spike will sleep with any of us girls if we just ask him", she said to herself, she heard knocking on the door and opened it.

There she saw Derpy with a smile and Spikes shirt and socks and shoes and his geo crystal, "morning Fluttershy, Spike never got the chance to get ready before my dad chased him out my house", she said with a frown.

Fluttershy took them from her with a smile and thanked her, "Spike told me he slept with you", she said with a smirk as Derpy grinned and giggle as Fluttershy let her in to talk about that night.

"Rainbow wasn't lying Fluttershy, he was good in bed and gentle too", Derpy told her with a grin as she can hear the shower on.

"Spike told me that he will sleep with any of us girls if we just ask him and if it make us happy, and he said it will make him happy to see us happy", Fluttershy told her with a blush as Derpys eyes widen.

"So, if any of the girls at School ask him to sleep with them...he would do it as long as it makes us or them happy", Derpy said in shock as Fluttershy nodded, then she started to grin knowing she can probably do it with him more then once before he leaves.

Spike walked out of the bathroom putting a clean shirt on and saw that Derpy brought his shoes and shirt and geo crystal, he smiled and walked up to them, "you brought my stuff back, thanks Derpy", he said smiling before giving her a kiss and hugging her.

He broke the hug as Derpy told him with a frown, "Spike, i'm sorry my dad chased you out the house".

"Don't worry about it, if i had my geo crystal on me at the time..i would be out the house in five seconds flat", he said with a chuckle and a smirk, he wondered what Rainbow would do if she heard him say that.

He walked to the bedroom and took out both his notebooks, he started writing about having sex with Derpy and the things he did with her while doing it in the one about sex, then he started writing down about learning how to cook dinner and breakfast in his other notebook.

He decided to take the one he writing about the things in the world with him as he walked out the room.

"Fluttershy, i'm gonna take a walk around Canterlot to know it better ok, later Derpy", he said giving them both a kiss with a smile and walking out the house.

"He is such a great kisser", Derpy said with a dreamy sigh as the shy girl nodded, they decided to pull their phones out as Fluttershy was calling her friends to let them know what Spike said and Derpy doing the same with the girls she knows from school.

After awhile with Spike walking around the town to get to know it better, he bumped into Twilight with her purple purse smiling, "oh Spike, there you are i was gonna head over to Fluttershy to give you your new phone", she said with a smile as she took the phone out of her purse and gave it to him.

"Don't worry, all of our cellphone numbers are in there and i set it up already, you can call us whenever something is wrong or if your gonna be somewhere", she said again as she adjusted her glasses and explained to him how to use it and stuff.

After awhile of explaining how to use a cellphone, Spike got the hang of it, "you bought it Twi", he asked as he put it in his pocket, she nodded with a smile.

"Thank you Twilight, i don't know how to repay you for this", he said beaming as he gave her a kiss causing her to blush and smile.

"You can repay me by coming over to my place tonight for dinner and a movie, my folks won't be home tonight and i don't wanna feel lonely, will you come over tonight Spike", she said with a pout and puppy dog eyes.

"Sure Twilight, I'll come over to your place tonight but first, i'm gonna get to know this worlds Canterlot more", he said with a smile.

"Ok then, i'm gonna head over to Fluttershys to give her something, bye Spike and be safe ok..oh and here just incase you get hungry while walking around", she said giving him a twenty dollar bill and a kiss as they went their separate ways.

She patted her purse with a blush and smile knowing what she bought for her and the girls.

Twilight made it to Fluttershys house and knocked, after awhile the shy girl opened the door and let her in, Twilight saw the rest of her friends there with their sisters also, even Derpy invited some of the girls from School like Lyra and Bon Bon and Vinyl and Octavia and her sister Dinky.

"So everyone is here", Derpy called as everyone nodded.

"Ok, Spike told Fluttershy here that he would sleep with any of us girls if we just ask him too", Derpy told everyone with a smile as they gasped in shock with smiles and blushs.

"So, if i ask that mega hotty to take me for a wild ride, he would", Vinyl said with a excited grin as her friend glared at her.

"Vinyl", Octavia said through gritted teeth.

"Yes he would, he said only if it makes you happy, and us being happy makes him happy", Derpy said again with a smile as the girls blushed with smiles.

"So we are special to him right, he cares about us", Octavia asked blushing as Derpy nodded as the girls thought about it.

"....I call next", Vinyl said out of nowhere as the girls that Derpy called over started arguing about who gets to sleep with Spike next.

Twilight cleared her throat and called everyones attention, "girls girls, your acting like a bunch of animals fighting over a piece of meat", she said shaking her head.

"Of course, and that piece of meat is that mega hotty Spike", Lyra said with a grin as Bon Bon nodded.

"Ain't you two lesbian", Vinyl said confused as they glared at her.

"Why does everyone think we are lesbians, we are best friends with benefits and it doesn't make us lesbians, what about you two..are you two lesbians", she asked back with a smirk as Vinyl and Octavia glared.

"Even if we were, it ain't gonna stop us from maybe having a threesome with that mega hotty, that's if she is up for it", the dj playing girl said with a smirk as she pointing a thumb at a blushing wide eyed Octavia, then they started arguing again about who's next to sleep with Spike.

"Girls, just relax ok..beside he's coming to my place tonight and my folks ain't home so i'm next", Twilight told everyone with a smirk as they pouted and mumbled how lucky she's gonna be.

"Oh and um girls, here I bought these for us and use it just incase you ask him next", she told the Rainbooms as she pulled out six rubbers and gave them one each, they accepted it and blushed at what it is they are looking at.

"A-Are these-yes, its better safe then sorry right girls", Twilight said with a blush and a smile as the girls thought about it.

Then nodded knowing they don't wanna get pregnant, the girls that Derpy invited over thought about the same thing and decided to buy one themselves incase they get a chance to ask Spike to sleep with them.

"Now, Rainbow you were right about those three things about Spike being great in bed and being a great kisser and tasting good", Derpy said with a smirk as the girls smiled and listened to hear how great he is.

"Do tell Derpy", Pinkie said with a grin as the muffin loving girl was telling the girls about her time with the boy and how he was amazing and satisfying in bed.

"Tomorrow morning, i'm gonna see if he likes to go out with me", Sweetie Belle thought to herself with a blush and smile as she was thinking were they can go if he says yes.

With Spike, he was walking around and learning new things and writing it down with a smile, then he stopped as he started smiling big yet confused about it at the same time.

"I don't know what it is, but I feel like things are gonna happen to me in these few months thats gonna make me THE luckiest boy alive and every guy in School envy me and every father of the teenage girls in School want to rip my head off", he said to himself in a happy tone, then he shrugged it off thinking it was nothing and continue to walk around.

After awhile, he was getting hungry and decided to stop to get a burger at a burger place, he felt weird eating the burger since it has meat and ponies eating meat is taboo in Equestria, but it tasted so good to him.

After he was done eating, he walked around some more untill it started getting dark, he decided to head to Twilights place for that dinner and movie.

With Twilight, she had a check list and preparing everything for tonight, "ok, getting dinner cooked check...movies to watch on Netflix...check...sleep with the cutest smart helpful fun loving hottest boy in School named Spike...almost check", she said to herself with a giggle as she put the list down.

Soon it was dark as she heard knocking and became all giddy, then she tried to act all professional as she calmed herself down, she walked up to the door and answered it.

She beamed when she saw it was Spike as he walked in, "hey Twilight, ready for that dinner and movie", he said with a smile as she nodded.

He smelled the cooking, "i guess cooking runs in the family huh", he said with a chuckle as she nodded and got plates to serve herself and him.

Spike tried it and complemented her on the cooking as she thanked him, she promised him that she will teach him next.

After they finished eating they started watching movies on Netflix as Spike notice it was a science fiction animated movie.

As they were watching the movie, Twilight took a quick glance at Spike and scooted closer to him with a smile and a blush as she cuddled up to him.

He smiled with a chuckle as he put an arm around her and pulled her close, she hugged him with a smile as they watch the movie together

After it was over Twilight looked up at him as they were laying down on the couch by now and asked while blushing, "Spike, do you wanna spend the night?"

"If you want me too, then ok then", he said with a smile as he texted Fluttershy letting her know that he's gonna be at Twilight place for tonight.

"Thank you", she gave him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon they started making out on the couch.

Like Derpy she started unbuttoning his shirt and touching his abs and broad chest as they continued to make out.

He broke it with a smirk saying, "Now I know why you want me to spend the night, you sure you want this Twi".

"A boy like you and everything you did for me and my friends, can you blame me and yes, I do want this Spike", she said with a smile as sat up and started unbuttoning her shirt as he did the rest of his.

They took their shirts off and layed them on the couch as they started making out again, he can feel her soft breast covered in a black bra pressed on his chest as he was holding her by her waist, then he moved his hands under her skirt to her butt covered in white panties.

They continued to make out as she grabbed his hand and put it on one of her soft breasts, she moaned through the kiss as he groped her.

Twilight broke it this time, "want to go to my room Spike", she asked with a red face as he nodded giving her a kiss.

She got off of him and grabbed the list to put a check on it of sleeping with Spike and putting it back down on the table.

Then she grabbed his hand as she was leading him upstairs, when they walked in the room Spike took his shoes and pants off as Twilight took her skirt and shoes off also.

He got under the covers and layed down as she opened up her drawer and pulled out the rubber she bought, he raised an eyebrow at that, "you planned this didn't you", he asked with a smirk as she blushed and nodded.

She opened it up and got on top of him under the covers, "if you want to put it on me, then go ahead Twi", he told her with a smile as she nodded and went under.

His eyes closed and gritted his teeth when she took his boxers off and handle his manhood, "Wow..you got a big dick", he heard her say causing him to smirk.

She came back up with a red face as she took her bra off and slip her panties off too, then she threw their underwears off the bed as Spike can see that her nipples were a dark color of lavender.

"Be gentle with me at first and slow..t-then speed up", she said with a red face as he nodded and slowly entered her womanhood.

She closed her eyes as feeling him entering her, "A-Am I hurting you", she shook her head no, then continue to go deeper.

When he was fully in, he started gently and slowly thrusting upwards causing the room to be filled with heavy breathing and bed noises.

After awhile of slowy bouncing on him, "G-Go faster...and give me your best", Twilight told him as he smirked, then he started thrusting faster causing her to start moaning.

Little did Twilight and Spike know was that they made a mistake, they were too busy having fun upstairs to remember that she left her check list on the coffee table and they both left their shirts on the couch downstairs.

In this story, Twilight never hade a mirror portal in her Castle and used the one in Canterlot to go to the human world a second time

In the human world, a naked Twilight with her hair a mess slowly woke up with a smile on top of a naked Spike with her head on his broad chest.

She saw that he was still sleeping with a smile and still had his geo crystal necklace on and holding her by her waist.

Spike started to wake up and saw she was awake already, "morning Spike..thank you for being my first", she said smiling giving him a morning kiss.

"As long as it makes you happy Twi", he told her, then they got out of bed and stretched when they saw the time was 8:00.

Spike took the rubber off and threw it in the trash bin as he saw Twilight putting her panties on and her glasses, she hopes her parents didn't come home early.

He put his boxers on then they walked out the room to see if anyone is home, the coast was clear as they started walking downstairs.

Twilight put her shirt on and button it up a little showing a certain amount of cleavage and her stomach exposed, Spike grabbed his shirt and put it on but left it unbuttoned.

"Wanna eat breakfast Spike", Twilight asked as she was getting breakfast stuff out, Spike nodded and decided to help her cook breakfast.

After they cook breakfast, they serve themselves and started eating when they did Twilight told him that it came out great, after they finished eating they decided to watch some TV before Spike leaves.

Spike looked at Twilight and smirked, "you know Twi, you look sexy with your bed head and shirt and panties on", he told her causing her to blush then smirk.

"Same for you and with your shirt like that", she said giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon they started making out, Spike laid back on the couch as she climbed on top of him.

"You were amazing last night Spike, and a great kisser", Twilight told him with a smirk as he smirked back.

"You ain't the first to tell me that", he told her as he they started making out again, he flipped her around so he was on top of her.

They were still making out as she was touching his broad chest and abs, she wrapped her legs around his waist as he started touching her legs and butt and pulled her waist close to his.

Twilight started unbuttoning her shirt as the boy started kissing her neck, he started kissing his way down to her boobs.

He opened her shirt more causing her to gasp when his mouth reached her nipple, she closed her eye's enjoying what he's doing to her as she started lightly moaning.

With Night Light and Velvet getting out of the car after they pulled up, two other people got out also with smiles.

"Twilight is gonna be excited to see you Shining, she even met a cute boy named Spike", Velvet told her son with a smirk and a giggle as Night Light glared and Shining to grin scary like.

"Great, can't wait to meet this Spike boy my little sister met, maybe I can give him the BIG BROTHER talk", he said in a scary voice.

"Shiny, do you always have to be so overprotective", the second woman said glaring at him.

"Of course I do Cadence, she's my little sister..I mean you would do the same if you had a little brother", Shining told his wife as he wrapped an arm around her.

"...maybe, besides..I wanna see this cute Spike boy my sister in law met", Cadence said with a giggle and a smirk as Night Light was unlocking the door and they walked in.

When they did, they became confused when they heard light moans, then they heard, "ow, Spike you bit my nipple", the couch was facing away from the door so they couldn't see what they were doing.

"I'm sorry Twilight, I didn't know they were sensitive, do you want me to stop", they heard Spike in a concerned voice from the couch.

Night Light and Shining eyes twitched in shock and anger, knowing what happening as their overprotective Big Brother and Father mode activated.

"N-No Spike, just suck on them but don't bite them", they heard her say in a gasping shaking voice as she was lightly moaning again.

"Mmm..I-I like it when y-you suck on m-my ah t-tits", they heard her say as Cadence and Velvet grinned knowing what happening also.

Night Light and Shining Armor walked up to the couch with scary grin looking at Spike, but he didn't see them and Twilight opened her eyes to see her big brother and dad glaring death at the soon to be dead boy.

"Spike, please stop", she said in a panicking voice knowing they got caught and the fact that he might just be running for his life.

"Why, what wrong", he said concerned looking up at her from her breasts, but paled with wide eyes when he felt two hands on both of his shoulders.

Then they grip them as they pulled him off the girl, she quickly covered her breasts and button the shirt all the way as she got up from the couch with a red face.

Spike looked at a evil grinning Shining Armor and forgot how protective he is in Equestria when it comes to him and Twilight, he noticed that he was taller then him and built.

Velvet and Cadence saw that Spike was wearing a unbuttoned shirt and in his boxers, while Twilight was in her panties and button up shirt with her hair a mess, they grinned at her knowing what happened last night.

"Now, before we rip your head off and shove it up your ass and bury you in the deepest part of the ocean where no one can find your body, tell us why your mouth was full of my daughters boobs, and did you sleep with her last night", Night Light said in a scary voice.

"T-Twilight, does your family know about the whole magic thing from the geo crystals", Spike said in a hopeful voice cause he really would like to use his super speed.

"Yes Spike, they know about it", she said with a smile knowing why he asked so he can get away.

"Good", he said as he activated his super speed and everything became slow mo to him, he ran out of their grip upstairs and put his pants and shoes on with speed, ran back down and button up his shirt and grabbed his notebook.

He gave Twilight a kiss goodbye and ran towards the door and as he forgot that Cadence and Velvet where standing in the door way and bumped into them as they fell back and he landed on them.

Everything went back to normal speed as Night Light and Shining saw that Spike was on top of their wifes and saw where his hands were at.

Then they glared death at him saying, "remove your hands and get off our wifes before we break you like a wish bone".

Velvet and Cadence had shocked red faces as they stared up at the shocked red face Spike, "Mrs Velvet and Cadence, i'm so sorry", he said in a panic.

"S-Spike, remove your hand please", Velvet said blushing as her and Cadence know what he is touching.

The boy looked down and saw that he was groping both of their soft breasts and quickly jumped up scared as they got up.

"Sorry", he said in a panic as he picked his notebook up and used his super speed to run home before Shining and Night Light break him like a wish bone for groping their wifes by accident.

"I can't believe I was groped by a teenager", Cadence said with a red face as Velvet nodded feeling the same.

They decided to forget it never happened and walked up to Twilight that was walking upstairs covering herself.

"We need to talk to you in your room", Velvet told her as all three walked to her room, Velvet closed door as her daughter sat down on the bed.

"We know what you did last night", Cadence told her as Velvet nodded, the book worm looked down thinking she is in trouble.

"Atta girl, your became a woman with that cute and strong boy", Velvet said as her and Cadence giggled with a grin as Twilight became confused by their reaction.

"So thats Spike huh, you sure know how to pick the cute and strong ones", Cadence said giggling.

"Your not mad", she told them as she noticed her mother was looking at the used rubber in the trash bin with a raised eyebrow and a grin.

"Good thing he used protection cause if he didn't, then your father and brother would go on a hunt and the main prize will be that boys head", Velvet told her daughter as Cadence nodded.

"So, was it his idea or yours", Cadence asked her with a grin as a glaring Night Light and Shining Armor walked in the room with a check list.

"Your planned this Twilight", Night Light said as he showed her the check list she made as she blushed with wide eyes.

In Equestria in the Changeling Kingdom, "what do you mean you can't find him", Chrysalis yelled in outraged as the Changeling that was supposed to foalnap Spike shook in fear.

"I-It's true my Queen, i can't find him anywhere...it's like he dissapeared", the Changeling told her.

"Get the troops ready, we are gonna invade Canterlot and the Crystal Empire again but this time...i'm going", Chrysalis told her one of her Changeling warrior with a evil grin as it flew off to let the troops know.

Chrysalis got up from her throne and flew off as the army of Changelings followed her to Canterlot to invade and foalnap Spike.

After awhile In Canterlot, ponies were talking and minding their own businesses when they saw Changeling flying towards the city and panicked, guards saw the invasion and ran to protect the citizen of Canterlot.

In the Castle, Solaris Celestia and Luna were sitting on their thrones when they got word of a Changeling invasion in the city and in the Crystal Empire, they gasped and send a letter to Twilight and teleported outside the Castle.

Solaris and Celestia and Luna saw the army of Changelings fighting off the guards as Chrysalis was flying above everything.

"Look for the Princesses son, and bring him to me", they heard Chrysalis cammand with a evil laugh.

Solaris and Celestia glared at her as they realised she's here for their son, but it's lucky that he's in that other world and the Changelings don't know about it.

"Where's your precious son Celestia", Chrysalis said with a evil grin as the Princess and Prince glared death at her.

"Chrysalis, what do you want", Celestia said through grit teeth.

"Two things...one is to make Equestria my kingdom and two...to turn your precious son into my perfect killing machine", she said with a evil laugh and a grin.

"The only way your gonna take my son anywhere is over mine and my husbands dead bodies", Celestia told her with a glare of a mother's wrath as Solaris and Luna nodded feeling the same.

"Oh yeah, I heard you got married to Discord a second time, what a disgrace for a being thats powerful", Chrysalis told the Princess while looking at Solaris.

"I can be the same Discord you know back then if you push me far enough, I have a daughter and a son and I got the love of my life back along with another beautiful mare", Solaris told her with a glare as he turned into Discord and was willing to protect his family with his chaos magic.

"Who is she Discord", Celestia and Luna asked in union glaring at him as he raised at eyebrow at them that said 'really'.

"You Luna", he said turning to the Princess of the night as she blushed with a smile, then they turned their attention back to the Changeling Queen.

"Your right, you have changed and your not the same Draconequus I knew...your weak and pathetic", Chrysalis told him as more Changelings popped up from behind her and flew towards the Princesses and Prince as they started attacking everything.

"Guards, protect the citizen and prepare for battle", Celestia told the army of guards in the royal Canterlot voice as they saluted and ran towards the army of Changelings with their weapons drawn.

With the Crystal Empire, it was a full battle with the Crystal guards and the Changeling as the horse bugs were searching for Spike.

Shining and Cadence were blasting Changeling after Changeling as they were wondering why would they envade out of nowhere.

"Where is the Princesses son", a Changeling said as it pounce on Shining with a glare and a grin.

Cadence blast it off here husband saying, "they are here for Spike, well they are not taking my little cousin/brother in law away from me", she said through gritted teeth.

Shining nodded feeling the same for his little brother, they know he's safe in that other world that the Changelings don't know about.

They continued to blast Changeling after Changeling as they noticed that they just keep coming, they continued to fight and protect the citizens of the Crystal Empire.

Back in Canterlot, the Main 6 with Starlight Glimmer showed up and saw the invasion, they started helping ponies out and blasting or bucking Changelings away.

Discord snapped his fingers and an army of flying pigs with armour and weapons appeared out of nowhere.

The he pointed to the army of Changelings and they flew towards them and started attacking them.

"Really", Luna said when her and Celestia turned to him with a raised eyebrow as he shrugged with a smirk.

"What, I can still be chaotic right, but only to help my family and kingdom", he told them as they just smiled at him and nuzzled him from both sides.

"Umm, as much as I love you both rubbing up against me, we got a kingdom to protect", he said with a smile as they got ready to fight and help ponies out.

"Discord, I wanna give you one chance to join me...help me make Equestria into my own kingdom and rule at my side", Chrysalis told him with a grin as everpony looked at Discord, even Fluttershy and the Princesses looked at him.

"No, I have a family and a kingdom and citizens to protect and your not gonna take me from them", he told her with a glare as he turned into Solaris and him and the Princesses started attacking the Changeling Queen.

In the human world, Spike walked in his home and noticed that Fluttershy wasn't up yet and neather was Angel.

He walk to their bedroom and saw she was still alseep under the covers with a smile as he lit his notebook away.

Then he smiled at a thought and walked to the kitchen to cook breakfast for her while thinking about what he did with Twilight this morning.

After he was done cooking, he walked to their bedroom with a plate of eggs bacon and hash browns and walked up to the bed with a smile.

"Fluttershy, time to get up so you can eat", he whispered as she mumbled something with a frown that made him frown.

He smiled and decided to try something that he saw in a movie he watched with Derpy once.

He leaned down and gave her a kiss, when he broke it she opened her eyes with a flutter an saw Spike looking at her.

"Morning Spike", she said sitting up with a smile.

"Morning Princess, I guess sleeping beauty is true", he said with a smirk as she blushed from being a Princess and a beauty.

"I made you breakfast", he said giving her the plate as she accepted it.

"You made me breakfast in bed", she said with a smile as she tried it, he nodded with a smile as she continued to eat and he guessed that she likes it.

"I'm gonna take a shower Fluttershy", he said getting clean clothes and and giving her a kiss before walking towards the bathroom.

"We are gonna hate it when you have to leave Spike", she said to herself with a frown as she sadly continue to eat.

With Spike in the shower, he was thinking what Fluttershy said with a frown, "I can't believe she said in her sleep that her and the girls love me and don't want me to leave", he said to himself.

Then he started thinking about the girls and how he treats them, does he love them back because he has no problem kissing them.

Plus he already slept with Rainbow Derpy and Twilight, then he was started to wonder who was next to ask him.

He even made out with some of them like Rarity Sweetie Belle and Fluttershy, even Sunset Apple Bloom and Scootaloo kissed him before he fought that wooden creature solo during the camping trip.

He smiled as he was realising that they are special to him and cares about them, he decided to talk to the girls about it today to see how they feel.

After awhile, he walked out of the bathroom buttoning up a shirt, he walked to the room and noticed Fluttershy was up and out of bed already, she was finished eating also.

"Thank you for the breakfast Spike..it was good", she said giving him a kiss with a smile as she walked to the kitchen

He smiled and took his notebook on sex out and started writing his experience with Twilight and what he did with her while doing it and what he did this morning, he put it back as Fluttershy walked back in the room.

"Hey Fluttershy, I wanna talk to all of you girls..do you know Derpys number", he asked with a smile as she nodded confused wondering why.

"Good, call her and tell her to come too and bring Dinky and Lyra Bon Bon Vinyl and Octavia", he said with a smile as she nodded and pulled out her phone.

Spike did the same as he called up the rest of the Rainbooms and Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom.

After awhile him and Fluttershy both walked out to meet them at a park, the kind girl was confused as to what he wanted to talk to her and the girls about.

In Equestria during the battle in Canterlot, Chrysalis was dodging magic bolt after magic bolt as she was firing magic bolts herself, she blasted Solaris away as he fell from the sky.

"Solaris", Celestia and Luna cried for their stallion concerned, then they glared and started attacking Chrysalis for what she did.

Solaris landed with a thud and started rolling next to the Castle as Fluttershy saw her father, "daddy", she cried in concerned as she rushed to his side.

After Chrysalis blasted Princesses away from her, she saw the Main 6 with Starlight Glimmer blasting or bucking her Changelings away from Solaris as Fluttershy tend to him.

Then she gave a evil grin as she saw the concerned look on the kind pony's face and how she was trying to help him up.

"So thats your daughter huh", the Changeling Queen said as she grabbed the kind pony by the neck with her magic, Fluttershy cried and tried to shrugged free with tears in her eyes.

The rest of the Main 6 and Starlight saw this and gasped, Rainbow glared and rushed her but got blasted back to them as she landed with a thud, her friends checked on her after that.

"Chrysalis, put my daughter down", Celestia said through gritted teeth glaring death at her.

The Changeling Queen smirked evily at her as she found the one weakness that Celestia Discord and Luna have.

Solaris slowly stood up and saw Fluttershy in danger with tears in her eyes as Chrysalis was flying in place evily smirking.

He saw that she had his daughter by the throat with magic, his eyes widen as he was now shaking, his daughter and little Princess was in danger.

"That's my daughter", he mumbled feeling rage in him as Chrysalis turned to him confused.

She saw him flying towards her with a hoof out, she saw the eyes of a angry protective father.

"That's my daughter you Faust damn bitch", he said through gritted teeth as he was now punching her with his hooves, she dropped Fluttershy from her magic as Celestia flew in and caught her.

"Are you ok Fluttershy", she asked concerned in a motherly voice while holding her daughter close.

"Mom", she said hugging her with her hooves in tears as she was scared thinking she was gonna die.

"It's ok my dear daughter, it's over and she won't hurt you again", the Princess told her as he flew to the Main 6 and Starlight.

She put her daughter down and flew back to help her husband out, the Main 6 and Starlight checked on their friend and sister, then grouped hugged her.

"It's ok Fluttershy...it's ok", Twilight told her her sister frowning as she was still hugging her.

The scared kind pony hugged back in tears shaking while Twilight was feeling rage in her body, she wanted to hurt Chrysalis bad for hurting her sister.

Some Changelings were fighting guards in the Castle, the guards were protecting the maids as one told them to hide somewhere.

A Changeling barged into Spike bed chambers to look for him, he started destroying everything while looking for the colt, but couldn't find him in it.

A guard was fighting a Changeling in the mirror room, then the guard slammed the Changeling against the wall.

But the Changeling pushed him off sending him flying towards the mirror, he hit the it causing it to crack and break since it was closed.

Solaris was still angry and blasting or bucking Chrysalis for hurting his daughter and little Princess.

Chrysalis saw an opening and blasted him back while glare as she was now bleeding green from her lip, then she flew towards him.

She was in his face with a smile as she decided to try a different way for him to join her, he looked at her confused by it as to why she was smirking at him with bedroom eyes.

"Come on Discord, rule at my side as my king and help me take over Equestria...then you can fuck a real mare anytime...what do you say Dizzy", she said in a seductive voice as she nuzzled his body and wrapped her tail under his chin smirking.

Celestia and Luna saw her trying to seduce Solaris, they stared in shock then anger as they realised she was seducing her and Lunas stallion, their lover and Prince and mate.

Suddenly they felt rage as they gritted their teeth while glaring death, Luna turned into Nightmare Moon and Celestia turned into Day Breaker.

Solaris was shocked that Chrysalis was trying to seduce him, then he started chuckling and then laughing as the Changeling Queen was confused, "why are you laughing, i'm serious Discord", she said getting angry.

"You have no idea what you done", he said smirking at her with a glare.

Chrysalis saw ponies running in fear and the same with the Changeling army, she heard a pony say, "she done bucked up, I feel bad for Queen Chrysalis right now".

"Where are you going, and why are you running cowards", she yelled at her scared Changeling army.

"Your gonna get your flank handed to you..Besides, i'm already fucking two real mares", Solaris told her smirking as he moved away.

There Chrysalis saw Nightmare Moon and Day Breaker glaring death at her, she made a mistake and charged at them.

In the human world, Spike and the girls met up in the park as they were confused at why he wanted to see them, not that they are complaining though.

"Ok girls, this morning when i came home from Twilights place, i heard Fluttershy say something in her sleep that got me thinking", he told them with a smile as they all looked at a red face Fluttershy.

"I never knew knew you had dirty dreams Flutters", Vinyl said with a smirk and chuckle as Octavia glared at her and the poor shy girl to blush red of embarrassment, hoping she didn't.

"Speaking of my place Spike, I sujest you don't come over for a week..or month if you don't want your head on a silver platter", Twilight said with a blush as everyone turned to her.

"Why, was it what we did this morning", the boy said with a smirk as the girls grinned at the book worm with a raised eyebrows when she blushed red.

"N-No, it's not that..my brother and dad know what you did to my sister in law and mother", she said with a frown as he realised what she means.

"That was a accident Twi, I didn't mean to grope them", he said looking away with a blush knowing his dead if Shining and Night Light catch him, if they ever could cause of his super speed.

"You groped Twilights mother and sister in law", Derpy said as the girls minus Twilight stared at him in shock.

"They told me that you had a gentle touch that not even my father or brother could've touch them like you did", Twilight said shaking her head, remembering how pissed her brother and father was when they were told that.

"Can we get back on topic please", Apple Bloom said with a groan as the girls nodded and listen to what Spike has to say.

"Ok...do you girls love me and want me to stay", he said with a frown as they blushed in shock.

"Where did your hear that from", Octavia said blushing in shock.

"I heard Fluttershy say in her sleep telling me don't leave you girls cause you love me", he told them as they looked away blushing knowing they will hate it when he leaves.

"You girls love me huh", he said as he noticed the looks, the girls blushed and slowly nodded knowing they are falling for him.

"I don't mind it, I want to hear it from you girls saying you love me..I won't be mad", he said putting on a smile as they stared at him in shock.

"I-I love you Spike", Derpy told him with a smile and walking up to him giving him a kiss as he smiled.

"I love you Spike", Twilight told him with a smile as she walked up to him gave him a kiss

"Us too Spike, we love you", Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle told him in union as they went up to him and each gave him a kiss smiling.

"Me too Spike, I love you even though your Equestria Twilights little brother", Sunset told him walking up to him with a smile giving him a kiss.

"Me too, I love you big guy", Rainbow told him giving him a kiss with a smile.

"Me too darling, I love you", Rarity told him smiling as she went up to him and kissed him.

"M-Me too Spike, I love you", Fluttershy told him smiling with a blush as she walked up to him smiling giving him a kiss.

"I love you girls too, your all special to me and I care about all of you's, but this is till I leave ok", he told them smiling as they nodded in understanding.

"Now, Sunset you know what a harem is right", he asked with a smile as they blushed in shock, knowing what's he's gonna ask them.

In Equestria during the Changeling invasion, Chrysalis was trying to blast Day Breaker and Nightmare Moon, but they kept dodging and blasting her back as she noticed they became more powerful then her.

The single mares that always thought that Solaris was the most handsomest stallion in Equestria watched what was happening in shock.

Now they know better not to even try to sweet talk the stallion unless they wanna have the worst sunburn in history while having the worst nightmares anypony can think of.

"You think you can nuzzle and flirt with our stallion..our mate and lover and get away with it", Nightmare Moon yelled through gritted teeth while glaring death as she blasted Chrysalis, Luna could control the nightmare after practicing how to.

"You think you can come and hurt my citizens and daughter and trying to look and take my son away from me", Day Breaker through gritted teeth while glaring death as she blasted the Changeling Queen causing her to scream in pain as she was now hurt really bad.

"I'll be back Celestia, with more Changelings and i will foalnap your son", Chrysalis promised in pain and anger as she telepathically call for a retreat, her and her Changeling army flew away back to the Changeling Kingdom hurt.

Discord was watching the beating with a smirk as he ate popcorn, he knows that they can control Nightmare Moon and Day Breaker, he saw them power down and fly towards him.

"Your the only two mares i need", he told them smirking as he gave them both a kiss.

"And you are our Draconequus and stallion, remember that", Celestia told him as Luna nodded and they nuzzled him smiling.

They saw the Main 6 with Starlight helping ponies as Discord flew towards his daughter concerned, "are you ok Fluttershy, she didn't hurt you did she", he asked as he hugged her and she hugged back.

"Thank you daddy for saving me", she said smiling as she was now feeling safer in her fathers arms, she kissed his cheek and nuzzled him.

"Your my daughter and my little Princess, and i'm glad she didn't hurt you", he said frowning.

After getting everything cleaned up, Celestia got a scroll from Cadence saying the Changelings in the Crystal Empire retreated, she smiled knowing her niece was alright.

Shining Armor appeared in a flash to see if everypony was alright, "is everpony alright", he asked concerned as they nodded.

"Chrysalis nearly hurt Fluttershy, but Solaris stopped her", Twilight said with a frown remembering how her sister was in danger.

"I'm glad she didn't hurt you", Shining told his sister as he hugged the kind pony.

"Thanks for the concern big brother", she said hugging him back with a smile.

They checked the Castle to see if anything was destroyed, then they found a shocking sight of the mirror portal cracked and broken, "no...no no no", Twilight said concerned wondering how Spike was gonna get back home now.

In the human world, Spike was waiting for an answer from Sunset to see if she knows what a harem is, "so, do you know what it is Sunny", he asked again with a smile.

"Well, it's like a relationship but with one boy and several girls..or one girl and several boys", she said with a blush.

"Good, cause i want to have one with your girls", he told them with a smile as they blushed in shock.

"Y-You want to have a harem with us", Sunset asked with a blush as he nodded with a smile.

"I do, but it's just untill i have to leave, so what do you girls say..you don't have to if you don't want to, I'll understand", he told them with a smile as they were thinking about it, Rainbow Derpy and Twilight started thinking if they join, they can get him in bed whenever or shower with him whenever.

"I'll be in your harem Spike", Sunset told him with a smile and a blush.

"Sweet, that means you can put your hands on this anytime", he told her with a smirk as he pointed at himself, the bacon haired girl blushed at the thought of touching his body whenever she feels like it.

He smiled and gave her deep kiss as she melted into it and kissed him back, the girls gave envy looks at her as she broke it with a smile.

"Us too Spike, we wanna join", Sweetie Belle asked as her friends nodded while blushing with smiles, they each gave him a kiss as he kissed them back.

"Me too darling, i wanna be able to touch this whenever", Rarity said with a smirk as she touched his abs with lidded eyes as she kissed him.

"I also wanna join your harem Spike", Twilight told him also as she kissed him with a smile and a blush.

"Me too Spike, your the only boy that defended me from those bullies and i would love to join your harem and be one of your girlfriends", Derpy said with a blush and smile as she kissed him.

"I'm in big guy, i still have yet to shower with you", Rainbow said with a smirk as she kissed him.

"I-I wanna join too Spike", Fluttershy said with a blush as she looked away with a smile, he smiled and walked up to her and gave her a deep kiss, she kissed him back then broke it.

"So, is it official", he asked with a smile as they nodded with smiles.

"Great, I'm you guy and your my girls...i love you girls", he said giving the ones that he kissed a group hug.

"We love you too Spike", they said in union with smiles, the girls that he didn't kiss pouted knowing they didn't join even though they wanted too.

"What about about us Spike", Pinkie asked as he hair deflated with a pout.

"I'm sorry Pinkie, you girls can join too", he told them with a smile as he gave Applejack Pinkie Dinky Lyra Bon Bon Vinyl and Octavia a kiss each, they smiled with a blush.

"I love you girls...all of you's", he said with a smile as he looked at his new harem.

"And we love you Spike", they all said in union as they group hugged him.

"So, does that mean we can shower with you and get you in bed anytime we want", Pinkie asked with a grin as the ones he never slept with blushed red at the thought of doing that with him.

"Whenever you girls feel like it", he said with a smirk as he gave party loving girl a kiss as she kissed him back with joy.

"But under one condition", he asked as the became confused.

"Anything Spike", Octavia said with a smile.

"We don't let anyone know about this, i don't want your father's going on a hunt with the main prize being my head, i love it where its at..and especially don't tell Twilight in Equestria", he said the last part looking at Sunset Shimmer.

"We won't tell anyone Spike, especially the Twilight in your world", Octavia said with a smile as the girls nodded.

"Thanks Tavi", he said with a smile before giving her a kiss as she kissed him back.

"And no fighting over me ok, i love you all equally...unless its grappling in the shower", he said with a smirk as their eyes widen and jaws dropped.

"Spike", they shrieked with red faces and fought the thought away of doing that for him as he laughed.

"I'm just messing with you, you girls are fun to tease", he said chuckling as they glared at him.

"So...this means we are all your girlfriends and your our boyfriend till you have to leave", Sweetie Belle asked with a blush as the rest of the girls blushed knowing they never had a boyfriend before.

"I guess so...and Vinyl, when is this Rave party", he asked turning to the dj playing girl as she smirked.

"This friday, and its gonna sick cause i'm playing there", she said smirking.

"Good, cause i can't wait to party with you", he said giving her a kiss with a smirk as she smirked back.

"Spike, be careful at that party because ones like that get out of control", Octavia told him concerned knowing how those parties get.

"Don't worry Tavi, I'll be careful", he said kissing her with a smile as she smiled back.

They talked for awhile and Spike exchanged numbers with Vinyl Octavia Lrya and Bon Bon Derpy and Dinky, then they went their seperate ways except for Spike and Sweetie Belle, as they were walking she turned to him with a smile.

"Spike, do you want to go on a date with me", she asked with a blush.

"Sure, and since we are out already, where do you wanna go", he ask as she scratched the back of her head, "maybe Sugercube Corner", she said with a sheepish smile.

"Ok Sweetie", he said grabbing her hand as they started walking towards the said building, after awhile they were talking and laughing and sharing a milkshake.

"Hey Sweetie, have you sang before", Spike asked as she blushed and looked away from him.

"Sometimes...when no one is around", she said with a blush of embarrassment.

"I bet you have a beautiful singing voice", he told her with a smile as she blushed and smiled herself.

"You really think so Spike", she said looking at him smiling.

"I know so Sweetie", he told her as he put his hand on top of hers.

"Well well well, looks like the loser is on a date", they heard Diamond Tiara say as her and Silver Spoon walked up to them causing Sweetie Belle to groan.

"So this is the new boy huh, not bad at all", Silver said with a smile.

"What do you girls want", Sweetie ask them with a glare but they ignored her as they were staring at Spike with smiles.

"Hi Spike, do you wanna hang out with us", Diamond asked with a smile as Sweetie Belle gritted her teeth with glaring death.

"Sorry, i already am hanging out with someone", Spike told them with a smile.

"Come on Spike, don't you want to hang out with real cute and beautiful girls like us", Silver said as they flutter their eyes at him with flirty smiles.

"No thanks, i already am hanging out with real cute and beautiful girls", he told them as he drank the milkshake and causing Sweetie Belle to look at him with a blush and smile.

"Why do you like hanging out with losers like them", Diamond asked with a groan as Spike looked at them with a smile, not bothered by their mean attitudes.

"Simple, they are not mean to people and bullies ain't my type", he said as he got up and took Sweetie Belles hand and started walking out with her after he payed for the milkshake.

Diamond and Silver noticed that he's gotten taller than them and stood at the same hight as the older teens, "so, if we were nicer to people..then he would hang out with us", Silver asked as Diamond shrugged.

"I guess so", she said as they watch them walk away.

With Spike and Sweetie Belle walking hand in hand, "Spike, is there a Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon in your world", she asked looking down.

"Yup, but they are nice now and no longer bullies because they felt bad and apologized for all the times they made fun of my fillyfriends back home", he told her with a smile as he pulled her close by wrapping his arm around her waist.

"But don't listen to her ok, you and the girls are not losers", he told her as he gave her a kiss, she smiled and hugged his arm as they walked.

"So were do you wanna go next", Spike asked her with a smile.

"Maybe the mall", she said with a smile.

"Sure, I've been wanting to check out more stuff in it anyway", he said as they headed there.

After awhile, they walked in the giant building as Spike looked around still shocked at how big it is and how many stores it has, "what do you wanna check out first Spike", Sweetie Belle asked him with a smile.

"Theres so many stores i wanna see, come on Sweetie", he said grabbing her hand and running off with her.

They started checking out store after store with smiles, they came across a food court and Spike decided buy the snacks and drink he saw and after he paid for it he tried it, "ok, pizza pretzel..thats some weird but delicious food", he said taking a bite as he and Sweetie Belle started sharing the pretzel and drink.

After it was getting late, Sweetie Belle got a text from Rarity saying she's staying the night at Sunsets again and for her to try not to burn down the place and make sure she gets up for School tomorrow, she grumbled at the don't burn the place down part.

Spike saw the text and chuckled, "if you want, I can cook you dinner", he said with a chuckle as she scratch the back of her head.

"I like that Spike, besides...I...can't cook", she said with a sheepish smile and a blush of embarrassment.

"I can teach you how to cook", he said with a smile as she smiled back.

"Sure Spike, I like to learn how to cook", she said smiling as they decided to head back to the Boutique, she was thinking that maybe since Rarity will be spending the night at Sunsets, it will be the perfect opportunity for her to get to know him better.

In Equestria in the Friendship Castle, Twilight was looking for a spell to fix the mirror so Spike could come home when the portal opens.

But she can't find one, "I gotta keep on looking, I don't want Spike stuck over there forever, even though he can take care of himself after what Sunset wrote to me", she said to herself as she was looking through book to book.

"We will find the spell Twilight, I don't want Spi-ah ha found it", Starlight said with a smile as she held up the book, Twilight turned to her with a beaming smile as she flew with speed towards Starlight.

"Good job Starlight, let's go to Canterlot and fix that mirror", she said as they got up and headed towards the train stationof Ponyville.

After awhile, they made it to Canterlot and ran to the Castle as the guards let them through, they burst through the door into the throne room as the Princesses and Prince were shocked.

"We found a spell that can fix the mirror Princess", Twilight said with joy as she showed them the book as Starlight nodded with a smile.

"Calmed down Twilight, i fixed it already but it's still closed", Celestia said with a smile as Luna and Solaris nodded.

"W-What...how...we been looking for hours for a book to fix the mirror", Twilight said in shock as Starlight nodded in equal shock.

"I used a regular fixing spell, it was like fixing furniture", Celestia told them with a smile as Twilight and Starlight just stared in shock before groaning loudly and falling on their stomachs as the Princesses giggled.

It the human world, it was already dark and cold when they got to the Boutique, Sweetie Belle unlocked the door with a key.

They both walked in as she took her jacket off and hanged it up, "Spike, I-I was wondering if you wanna spend the night", she asked with a blush.

"Sure, and are you just saying that just to get him in bed", he asked with a smirk as she blushed red with wide eyes.

"N-No Spike, not at all", she said in a panicking voice wondering how he knows about that, but glare when he started laughing.

"Sweetie Belle, your one of my girlfriends...I have not problem turning you and the rest of the girls into women", he said with a smirk as he was holding her by her waist.

She blushed red at that as she realised that she can sleep with him anytime she wants, maybe even shower and see him naked whenever she feels like it.

"Hmm, I like the sound of that", she said with bedroom eyes as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in for a kiss, they made out for awhile then she broke it.

"But not right now, maybe after we eat dinner and watch a couple of movies", she said drawing circles on his chest as he raised an eyebrow at that.

"Now your doing the teasing", he said with a raised eyebrow and a smirk.

"Its only fair for the boy I love", she said smirking as she kissed him once and they walked in the kitchen.

"Oh and Spike, Rarity bought winter clothes for you since its gonna snow tomorrow", she said with a smile.

"I gotta reward her for that", he said with a smirk.

Spike got dinner stuff out and started cooking as he was teaching Sweetie Belle how too, after it was done Spike tried it and complemented her on the cooking.

She hugged and kissed him in joy for teaching her how to cook, soon they started eating and decided to watch a few movies.

As it was getting late, Spike send a text to Fluttershy letting her know thats he'll be spending the night at Raritys with Sweetie Belle, they were almost done watching a movie as they were cuddling on the couch.

Sweetie was already in her nightgown and Spike was shirtless, she looked up at him and told him with a smile, "Spike, thank you for teaching me how to cook dinner".

"Your one of my girlfriends Sweetie, I'll do anything for you and the rest of the girls with no problem", he said with a smile as he gave her a kiss, she kissed him back and soon they started making out.

Spike laid back as she climbed on top of him as they were still making out, she started touching his chest and abs as he held her by her waist, then he moved his hands to her butt.

She grabbed his hand and placed it on her breast, he can feel her nipple through the nightgown as she unbuckled his pants and stuck her hand inside groping his growing dick.

She moaned through the kiss as he groped her and they continued to make out, she broke it saying, "lets go to my room Spike".

She got up and turned the TV off and the lights as they headed upstairs, they walked in the room as Spike closed the door, they started making out again as he took his shoes off.

He dropped his pants as Sweetie Belle opened her drawer and pulled out a rubber and opened it, Spike laid down on the bed as she climbed on top of him and they started making out again as they got underneath the covers.

"Go ahead Sweetie", he said as she nodded with a red face and went under, Spike closed his eyes and gritted his teeth when she slipped his boxers off and put the rubber on him.

She came back up and kissed him saying, "your dick is big...I hope you can fit it in".

She sat up and took her nightgown off as Spike eyes widen, "huh...they are round and big", he said feeling all the blood rushed downwards as he noticed her nipples are a peach color.

She slipped off her panties and dropped their underwears and nightgown on the floor, she can feel his hard dick poking her entrance wanting entry before it slowly entered her causing them to grit their teeth.

"S-Spike, please be gentle with me ok", she told him as he nodded, they started making out again, but he broke it.

"Huh....I don't know why, but I feel like i'm digging my own grave the more I do this", he said confused as Sweetie Belle became confused at what he meant.

Then he shrugged it off thinking it was nothing and started making out with her and slowly started thrusting upward causing the bedroom to be filled with heavy breathing and bed noises.

The next morning in the human world, Sweetie Belle was slowly waking up naked with a satisfied smile on top of a naked Spike with her head resting on his chest.

Her hair was a mess, she sat up a little rubbing her eyes and noticed he was still sleeping with a smile as he was holding her by her waist.

Spike was slowly waking up also and saw that she was awake, "morning Sweetie Belle", he said with a smile.

"Morning Spike, thank you for being my first...I love you", she said giving him a morning kiss as he kissed her back.

They started making out as he moved his hands to her butt and gave a little squeeze causing her to moan a little through the kiss.

Then he moved his hands back to her waist and flipped her around so he was on top of her as they were still making out.

He started kissing her neck and slowly kissed his way down to her breasts as she started giggling from being ticklelish.

Then she gasped as she realised he reached her nipple, she started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip while closing her eyes, then she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

But as much as she loves it and wants him to keep going, they have to get up and go to School today.

"S-Spike..as m-much I enjoy this-ah..we gotta get up and go to S-School", she said with a shaking voice as he stopped with a smirk knowing she likes that.

They got up and out of bed as they shivered and realised the whole place was freezing, they looked at the foggy window.

When they did, they can see it was snowing and the grass was covered in snow causing them to smile, they looked at the time and noticed it was 7:00.

"I'll jump in the shower first..unless you wanna join me", Spike said with a smirk as he pulled her close by her waist.

"No, you jump in first", Sweetie Belle told him with a smile as the boy raised an eyebrow at that smirking.

"So, your gonna denie touching this when its wet", he said pointing to himself with a smirk as he let her go and backed up.

"No, we just don't wanna be late for School cause we both know what would happened if we do shower together...and you know I can touch this whenever I can", she said giving him a kiss with a smirk touching his abs.

Then she slowly moved her hand more downwards to his dick and took the used rubber off of him as he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth when she was doing that.

"You tease", he said playfully with a smirk as he walked out the room and straight to the bathroom to shower, Sweetie Belle was smirking still as she threw the rubber in the trash bin.

She was getting clean clothes ready as she was thinking about her first time with Spike, "it was magical last night...Rainbow was right..he is great in bed", she said to herself with a giggle and a grin.

She put her robe on and walked out the room and downstairs to warm the house up, upstairs Spike got out of the shower and dried himself off, he walked to the bathroom wrapped in a towel as he noticed the place has gotten warm.

He picked his boxers up as he dropped the towel and put them on along with his geo crystal, he went downstairs to get his winter clothes as he noticed the house was warm instead of cold, Sweetie Belle went upstairs to shower.

Spike walked back upstairs in his blue winter pants and black boots and green winter sweater, he grabbed his regular clothes and used his super speed to take them to Fluttershys place and came back within five minutes with his school bag.

After awhile they were in their winter clothes and eating breakfast Spike taught her how to make, after they ate they grabbed their winter jackets and mittens and back packs and walked out the Boutique and straight to School.

"Spike, you were simply amazing last night", Sweetie Belle told him as she gave him a kiss with a smirk.

"So I been told, and so were you Sweetie Belle and I never knew your moans can be high pitched last night", Spike told her with a grin as she giggled and kissed him with a smirk as they walked to School hand in hand.

"Spike, what did you mean about the more your sleeping with us the more you dig your own grave", Sweetie Belle asked confused as he put a finger to his chin with a thoughtful look.

"Don't know Sweetie, I just feel like the more I sleep with your girls the deeper my graves gonna be...but It's probably nothing", he said shrugging it off with a smile as he gave a kiss to Sweetie Belle and they continue to walk to School.

In Equestria hours later, it was snowing and Hearth Warming Eve was coming up as everypony was decorating their home with smiles for the upcoming holiday.

With the Main 6 and Starlight and Crusaders and a frightened Blueblood and Thunderlane, they were decorating the Friendship Castle for Hearth Warming Eve as they all had smiles except Blueblood as he was keeping his distance from Pinkie.

"Thank you for helping us Thunderlane", Fluttershy said with a smile as she kissed her coltfriend.

"No problem Fluttershy, your my marefriend so I'll do anything for you", he told her as they started nuzzling with smiles.

Rainbow saw the frightened look on Blueblood as he was helping decorate and turned to Pinkie, "dam Pinks, what did you do to him", she said with a raised eyebrow.

"Nothing, i just reminded him that if he hurts Fluttershy's feelings again or talks bad about our sorta little brother Spike again, i will show him why my cupcakes are so 'special", the pink party pony said with a smile as she turned to Blueblood.

"Made him piss himself five times, he even begged for his mommy in tears", she said with a smirk as Rainbow backed away from her.

"Ok...remind me not to get on your bad side Pinkie", she said walking away from her, she didn't want to know what her friend did to Blueblood in the dark dungeon.

Fluttershy started thinking about her little brother with a frown, "i wish Spike can be here for Hearth Warming Eve and spend time with us", she said in a sad voice as everyone but Blueblood frowned and looked down, especially the crusaders.

"It's ok Fluttershy, i know Spike wish's the same thing that he can be here and spend time with his family and fillyfriends", Twilight told her frowning as she hugged her sister and she hugged back.

In Canterlot, Celestia was thinking of Spike also with a frown as Solaris and Luna saw this and knowing why, "i know Tia, i want him here for Hearth Warming so he can spend time with family", Solaris told his wife as he nuzzled her frowning as she nuzzled back.

"And about what Chrysalise told me, i ain't never gonna turn my back on you again Tia, or our family", he said again putting on a smile as he gave both Celestia and Luna a kiss each as they smiled and nuzzled him.

"We love you Solaris", they said in union as they gave him a double cheek kiss.

"And i love you both Celestia and Luna", he said back with a smile, after awhile both Celestia and Luna smirked.

"Lulu, how about on Hearths Warming Eve, we give our dear stallion a night he will never forget", Celestia told her sister while giving bedroom eyes to her husband as she nuzzled him, his eyes widen with a grin.

"Indead sister, it will be a Hearth's Warming present he will definitely love", Luna said with a smirk as she gave bedroom eyes to her stallion as she kissed his cheek and nuzzled him.

He grinned happily knowing what present he's gonna get as he end up getting a winger, "easy my dear husband, save that excitement and energy for me and Lulu in the bed chambers on Hearth's Warming Eve", Celestia told him with a smirk.

"Oh, i'm definitely gonna love the present you two are gonna give me", he told them grinning as he couldn't wait to get it as the two Princesses giggled, they continued to nuzzle their stallion.

"Prince Solaris, forgive me for what i'm gonna say but...you are one lucky stallion", one of the guards told the Prince as the rest of the guards nodded, Solaris grinned at that knowing it's true.

With the Friendship Castle all decorated, everypony smiled at their work, "Blueblood, we are done so we don't need your assistance for now, head back to Canterlot", Twilight told the snooty stallion.

"Right away Princess Twilight, just keep that pink demon away from me", he said looking at Pinkie in fear as he was glad he didn't have to be near her, he ran to the Chariot thats ready to take him back to the Canterlot Castle.

"So, are you gonna give Thunderlane a 'special' present on Hearth's Warming Eve Fluttershy", Rainbow said as everypony but a confused cmc turned to the red faces of the shy Pegasus and Thunderlane, knowing what she meant.

In the Human world with Spike and the Rainbooms and cmc, they were eating lunch and talking, "so Spike, what are gonna do for Christmas", Rainbow asked with a smile as the girls turned to the boy.

"Probably spend so time with my fa....mily", he told her as he was looking down all of a sudden with a frown, he knows it's Hearth Warming Eve in Equestria and he wishes he can be with his family for it.

"Spike darling, you ok", Rarity asked concerned as her and the rest of the girls stared at him concerned.

"I just wish i can be with my family right now", he told them with a sigh as the girls thought of something so he won't be alone on Christmas.

"Leave me alone aready", they heard Derpy say in a hurt voice as they saw the Diamond Boys making fun of her and took her muffin again.

Spike glared and got up as he started walking towards them, the Diamond Boys were to busy making fun of Derpy to see Spike behind them, the muffin loving girl and Dinky smirked at them as they saw Spike.

"What did i tell you guys, screw off", he told them with a glare as they turned and saw him, they noticed he was the same height as Rover, Spot and Fido backed off because they were shocked to see him taller.

"Make us", Rover challenged him as he wasn't intimated by Spike being as tall as him, Spike smirked and activated his super speed as everything was slow mo to him, he quickly pants the bullie.

When everything was back to normal speed, everyone saw the white boxer shorts with red hearts that Rover was wearing and started laughing as the bullie looked down and noticed his pants around his ankles.

He blushed in embarrassment and quickly pulled them up, he walked away grumbling as Fido and Spot followed him and threatened to get Spike back for that.

"Thanks Spike", Derpy said with a smile as he thought of something so she won't get bullied again.

"Wanna come sit with us", he asked as Derpy and Dinky nodded, they got up and followed him to the table with the Rainbooms and cmc.

"You girls don't mind if i sit with you for now on", Derpy asked with a smile as they nodded with smiles.

"We don't mind Derpy, you can sit with us for now on..heck you can hang with us if you like", Rainbow told the muffin loving girl as she beamed and sat down.

"What about you girls, mind if i hang with you for now on", Dinky asked the cmc as they nodded with smiles.

The guys noticed this and narrowed their eyes at Spike, "hmmm, i think there's something going on between Spike and the Rainbooms their sisters Derpy and Dinky", Flash told his friends as the thought about the same thing.

With Lrya and Bon Bon, they were looking at Spike with a smile, "hey Lyra, do you think we should give Spike the greatest Christmas present ever", Bon Bon asked her friend with a grin as she nodded grinning knowing what to give their boyfriend.

With Spike and half his harem, he was thinking of something, "girls, i wanna talk to you after School ok", he told them with a serious look.

"What for Spike", Fluttershy asked confused.

"It's about the geo crystals, i wanna teach you how to use them like how i used mine", he told them with a smile as the Rainbooms nodded in understanding.

After School, Spike and the Rainbooms walked out of the building and to someplace where they can practice their magic with their geo crystals, after awhile they were alone in a woods like area with a large boulder.

"First of all, thank you for the winter clothes Rarity, plus i taught Sweetie Belle how to cook dinner and breakfast so you don't have to worry if she's gonna burn the place down", he told the fashionista as he gave her a kiss with a smile.

"That's really nice and generous of you Spike, i'm gonna 'reward' you when the time is right darling", she told him with bedroom eyes as she kissed him back smirking, causing her friends to glare at her with envy.

"Now, back to business", he said ponied up and activating his super strength and speed, he picked up the large boulder with ease, then he benched it a couple of times before putting it back down with a loud thud.

"You try Pinkie, then Twilight can afterwards", he told them as the Rainbooms ponied up, after awhile Pinkie and Twilight realised they have super strength like Applejack.

"Ok, Fluttershy Rainbow Dash and Twilight follow me to a cloud", he told the three girls as they nodded and flew to a cloud straight up, after awhile they made it to a cloud and landed on it as they realised how high up they are.

"This is great, i never knew about this at all", Twilight said with a beaming smile as she adjusted her glasses and looked around in the sky as she can see planes.

"This is awesome Spike, i never bothered to fly this high up before", Rainbow said in amazement as she looked around, Fluttershy however wasn't having no of it as she was hugging Spike just incase.

"S-Spike, c-can we please go back to the ground, i d-don't like heights", Fluttershy asked in a scared voice as she was looking down with wide eyes, Spike saw the look on her face and nodded in understandings.

"Ok Fluttershy, we head back down now..remember though that you can even grab the cloud", he told them as they nodded and flew off the cloud, they grabbed one and started moving it around with smiles.

"So awesome", the athletic girls cheered with a smile while moving a cloud around, Twilight decided to ask with a curious look.

"So...can we mess with the weather", she asked out of curiosity as Rainbow turned to him.

"Yes, but don't mess with it...the last thing i need is your higher ups to start asking me questions about why isn't it snowing in winter or why isn't it hot during the summer", he told them with a serious look.

"Promise me girls, you won't mess with the weather here", he said still giving them a serious look.

"We promise Spike, right Rainbow Dash", Twilight promised him turning to the rainbow haired girl nodding.

"We promise Spike, we won't tell", she promised him with a smile.

"W-We won't mess with it, can we please go to the ground Spike", Fluttershy promised also as she was getting more scared of being so high up.

"Ok Fluttershy, come on girls", he said as they flew down while Spike held Fluttershys hand and letting her know he ain't gonna let her go.

With the cmc and Dinky, Sweetie Belle was telling them about her night with Spike with a smile, "you what", Scootaloo almost yelled as the girls stared at her in shock.

"That's right girls, i slept with Spike last night and i'm no longer a virgin", Sweetie Belle told her friends with a smirk as they smirked themselves.

"Was he big", Scootaloo asked with a grin.

"Was he great", Apple Bloom and Dinky asked in union also with grins.

"Yes and yes girls, and your sister was right Scootaloo, he was great in bed", she told her athletic friend with a giggle.

"But the question is, who's next", she said again as her friends had thoughtful looks wondering if they should ask Spike if he can spend the night at their place.

With Vinyl and Octavia, they were eating and talking as Octavia was eating a salad and Vinyl was eating a burger, "so, should we do for our boy toy Spike for Christmas", the dj playing girl asked with a smirk causing her friend to nearly chock on her salad and glare at her with a blush.

"Vinyl, he is not our boy toy, he is our sweet kind gentleman that loves us and the girls equally", Octavia told her friend while glaring at her.

"You down for a threesome with him", Vinyl asked with a grin as the classical music loving girl eyes widen in shock with a red face.

"Vinyl", she shrieked through gritted teeth with a red face.

"What, i just asking and besides, we liv together and seen each other naked before", Vinyl told her friend with a grin causing her to cover her red face.

"For the last time Vinyl, we were drunk", she said through her hands.

"It doesn't excuse the fact that you thought i was cute and took me to your room for some girl time", she said with a chuckle as Octavia continued to cover her red face with a muffled groan.

With Dinky and Derpy home with their parents, "so those bullies were making fun of you again", Ms Hooves said with a frown looking at her daughter.

"Yes mom, but Spike helped me out again, he even let me sit with him and his friends just incase they won't stop", Derpy said with a smile as her mother giggled.

"Such a sweet and nice caring young man, right deary", she said turning to her husband as he grumbled at Spike name still upset with the boy for sleeping with his daughter two days ago.

"You still upset with him dad", Derpy asked her father with a glare.

"He slept with my little muffin, of course i'm still pissed and he got lucky i lost him when i chased him", Mr Hooves said with a glare as his wife hugged him giggling.

"Just like when my father chased you out my house when we were her age, except that you were in your boxers", she said kissing his cheek as he frowned.

"I never knew he ran marathons, he even helped me lose a few pounds because of that", Mr Hooves said with a shiver at the memory.

With Spike and the Rainbooms, he was now teaching Sunset Twilight and Rarity how to use magic with the geo crystals, "when you wanna use your magic, you gotta focus on it with your hand out", he told them as he did a demonstration.

He held his arms out and focused on his magic, after awhile he fired a magic bolt from his palm hitting the giant boulder and causing it to explode, the girls stared in shock where the boulder used to be.

"Ok, thats new", Spike said as he was surprised by it also, he was actually trying to levitate the boulder but instead blew it up, he smiled knowing he found a new offensive way to attack a creature of Equestria incase upclose combat doesn't work.

"Spike, your lucky Maud isn't here cause she would pummel you for rock abuse", Pinkie told the boy as he scratched the back of his head with a chuckle knowing she would.

"Ok, you girls try it, but aim at the ground", he told them as he moved out of the way and they tried it, after awhile they fired a magic bolt from their palms, they beamed as they were glad to learn new things from the geo crystals.

"Now, it's time for the final test, speed", Spike told the girls as he smirked at a excited looking Rainbow Dash.

"Follow me girls", he said as he flew up with his wings as Twilight Rainbow Dash and a nervous Fluttershy followed him.

They were above the tree as he told them, "alright, Twilight you are gonna race Rainbow so i can see how fast you can fly", Spike told them as Rainbow cheered.

"Awe yeah, your going down egghead", Rainbow said as she took off with speed towards a mountain in the distance, Twilight groaned knowing how competitive she can be at flew after her to try to keep up.

"You don't have to race Fluttershy, we can just go for a fly if you want to", Spike told the shy girl as she nodded, soon they were gliding through the sky after Rainbow and Twilight.

"Umm, S-Spike, i-i wanna know if you can stay home for tonight", Fluttershy asked looking away while he looked at her in understanding knowing she feels lonely without him in bed with her.

"Ok Fluttershy, I'll stay home for tonight", he said giving her a kiss as she blushed with a smile.

After hours, the tests were done and they were walking back with smiles, happy to know that they can do more with the geo crystals like Spike, "you know Spike, that was pretty smart of you for teaching us how to fully unlock the magic of the geo crystals", Sunset told him as the girls smiled at him.

"I know, heck i maybe smarter then Twilight", he said smirking at the said girl as she rolled her eyes at him with a smirk of her own.

"And who knows, i'm probably faster then Rainbow", Spike said again smirking at the rainbow haired girl.

"Please, no one is faster then me", she said with a smirk of her own with her eyes closed and arms crossed, not seeing Spike walking up to her smirking.

"Really Dashie, cause i don't remember you saying that in bed the night after we defeated that wooden creature at Camp Everfree", he told her smirking as she opened her eyes in shock as the girls stared in shock with red faces.

"How about i drag you to my place right now so i can show you that i am faster..and maybe better", she told him as she gave him a kiss with bedroom eyes and a smirk as Twilight glare at her for saying that she can be better in bed for Spike.

"You would like that, won't you Dashie", he said grinning as he was holding her by her waist and she wrapped her arms around neck nodding.

"Well to bad Dashie, cause i'm staying home tonight", he said letting her go and walking over and giving a kiss to a giggling blushing Fluttershy as the girls pouted knowing that Fluttershy is next.

"Don't worry Applejack Pinkie Sunset and Rarity, I'll spend some time with you girls", he told them as he went up to them and gave them each a kiss as they smiled while blushing.

They noticed the sun was going down and it was getting colder, they decided to head back home, they said by to each other and went their seperate ways besides Spike and Fluttershy.

As Fluttershy and Spike were walking hand in hand, they bumped into Lyra and Bon Bon coming out of the mall with a bag each.

"Hey Lyra and Bon Bon, whats in the bag", Spike asked with a smile after he gave them both a kiss.

"It's just a little early Christmas present for you, and trust me when we say that your gonna love it", Bon Bon told him with a smirk as Lyra giggled.

"why do i have a feeling that i'm gonna love their present very much", Spike thought before shrugging it off with a smile.

"Oh, well i'm gonna head home now with Fluttershy girls, and don't worry..we will spend some time together", he told them both as he gave them a kiss each, they waved by and they went their seperate ways.

With Lyra and Bon Bon, Lyra pulled out her phone with a smirk and called Vinyl and Octavia to tell them to come over to her and Bon Bons place as Bon Bon did the same for Derpy to see if they can spend the night so they can talk privately.

It was dark when Spike and Fluttershy made it home, "I'll cook dinner", he told her as she smiled at that, she unlocks the door and they walked in as they hunged their winter jackets up as Spike headed for the kitchen.

Fluttershy walked to their bedroom as she sat down on the bed, "you can do this Fluttershy, be assertive and ask him to sleep with you tonight", she said to herself ss she was trying to be determined to sleep with him.

Then she remembered how Spike might feel lonely on Christmas, so she pulled out her phone and called her mom and asked to see if her and her friends can use the big log cobin they have in mountains.

After awhile, Spike was done cooking dinner as he served himself and Fluttershy then they started eating.

Spike noticed a smile on her face and told her with a smirk, "I see your happy because you get to hold me in your sleep again".

"Spike", she said with a minor glare and a red face as he laughed, she giggled with him as she feed Angel Bunny.

"I'm just joking Flutters, you know you or any of the girls can sleep with me whenever...or shower", he said smirking at the shy girls red face and wide eyes.

"I-It's not that Spike, your gonna spending a week with me and the girls in my mom and daddys log cabin on Christmas vacation in the mountains that not too far from Canterlot", she told him with a smile as she was eating.

"So, i'm gonna be sleeping under the same roof for a week with seven cute and beautiful girls, yeah I see nothing wrong with that", he said with a smile as Fluttershy blushed and giggled from being called cute and beautiful.

"So, your ok with it Spike", she asked with hope as he nodded smiling.

"I'm ok with it Fluttershy, thank you for doing this for me so i won't be alone for Christmas, your the best", he told her with a smile that made her blush.

Angel Bunny hopped up on the table with a smirk as he pointed at his owner and Spike, he did some rude jesters with his hands and hips as Fluttershy blushed red and Spike to chuckle.

"Angel Bunny you naughty boy, no extra carrots for you tonight", she said scolding the bunny as he shrugged with a smirk, then he hopped off the table and towards a couch.

With Lyra and Bon Bon, they were staring at Vinyl and Octavia and Derpy with smirks, "listen, I've been thinking since Spike is our boy toy that we can bed anytime, we like you three to join us", Bon Bon asked with a grin.

"Join you for what", Derpy asked confused as Vinyl and Octavia was curious to know.

"We are planning to give Spike the best threesome he ever had as a early Christmas present and we want you to join to make it a sixsome", Lyra told them as their eyes widen in shock.

Back with Spike and Fluttershy, they were in their pajamas laying down in bed under the covers as the shy girl had an arm across his bare chest.

"Fluttershy, i'm glad i'm not gonna be alone on Christmas, and glad that i'm spending it with you girls", he said smiling at her.

"Your welcome Spike, and we are glad to spend it with you...I love you Spike", she told him with a smile.

"I love you too Fluttershy, you and the girls", he told her as he gave her a kiss, she kissed him back and soon it became making out.

She climbed on top of him as Spike smirked knowing what she wants from past experience from the other girls, he was holding her by her waist and moved his hands to her butt.

They continued to make out as Fluttershy broke it and pulled a rubber out from her drawer and opened it up, "Spike, will you sleep with me", she asked with a red face.

"Sure Fluttershy, I'll sleep with you", he said with a smile as they continued to make out, he started unbuttoning her pajama top as she continued to kiss him.

He took her pajamas top off as he noticed her nipples were dark yellow, she went under and removed his pajama pants and boxers at the same time.

Spike gritted his teeth and close his eyes as she slipped the rubber on him, "o-oh my..I-I didn't know it was this big", he heard her say.

She came back up and started making out with him, he removed her pajama bottoms as he dropped both their sleep wear to the floor.

He broke the kiss saying to himself confused, "huh, there it goes again but it feels like my imaginary grave gotten deeper", the shy girl grabbed his dick and gently lowered herself into it.

"What do you mean Spike", Fluttershy asked confused as she layed on top of him naked ready to go as he shrugged and decided to forget about it.

"Probably just my imagination, now...buckle up Fluttershy", he told her with a grin as he started making out with her and slowly started thrusting upwards causing the room to be filled with heavy breathing and bed noises.

Back with Lrya and Bon Bon waiting for an answer from Derpy Octavia and Vinyl to see if they are down for a sixsome with Spike as a early Christmas present.

"Well, you in or what", Bon Bon asked with a grin.

"Hell, I'm in..what about you Tavi", Vinyl asked her friend with a grin.

"Sounds fun, i'm in", Derpy told them with a grin as everyone was now looking at a red face Octavia.

"F-Fine, I'll do it", she said with a red face as the girls cheered.

"So, are we gonna give Spike the best sixsome ever as a early Christmas present", Lyra asked as everyone nodded with grins.

"One more thing, buy some of these", Bon Bon told them as they pulled out two sexy Mrs Clause outfits for her and Lyra to wear for Spike.

In the human world in Fluttershys and Spikes warm house, she slowly woke up naked on top of a naked Spike with a smile and her hair a mess as her head was resting on his broad chest.

She looked up at him from his chest and noticed he was still sleeping with a smile and holding her by her waist, she smiled remembering how magical last night was and how he was gentle.

He was starting to wake up slowly, "morning Spike, thank you for being my first", she told him with a smile as she gave him a morning kiss, she saw the time and noticed it was 7:00.

"Morning Fluttershy and your welcome", he said back with a smile, then he smirked remembering how she was last night.

"Fluttershy, the kind sweet nice girl...never knew you can be an such an animal in bed after a half hour" he told her smirking as she blushed with wide eyes from being crazy with him last night.

"I'm so sorry Spike, I didn-mmphf", he cut her off by giving her a kiss, she melted into it as they started making out, after awhile they broke it.

"It's ok Fluttershy, it was kinda hot actually", he told her smirking as she sighed in relief, glad that he doesn't think she is weird or something.

"So, you liked it huh", she told him with a rare smirk as he nodded.

"Hmm, I think I should keep that it mind for the next time we have fun", she told him again with bedroom eyes as she gave him a kiss.

He kissed her back and started making out with her again, he moved his hands to her butt and gave it a squeeze, then moved his hands back to her waist and flipped her around so he was on top as they were making out still.

He started kissing her neck then slowly kissed his way down to her soft breast, she gasp when he reached her nipples and started lightly moaning and lightly bitting her lip and gasping, she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

He stopped and came back up with a smirk saying, "you like that huh Flutters", he told her as he gave her a kiss, she nodded as he chuckled.

"Come on, let's get up for School", he said getting up and out of bed as Fluttershy did the same, he took the used rubber off himself and threw it in the trash bin.

Spike got clean winter clothes ready, gave Fluttershy as kiss and headed to the bathroom with a smile to shower, she stared at him smiling untill he walked in the bathroom.

After awhile, he came back out fully clothed and grabbed his phone and key and geo crystal, she got up from sitting on the bed and walked to the bathroom to shower.

Spike lightly smacked her butt with a smirk causing her to jump a little with a squeake and a blush, but she smirked liking it a little cause she remember telling him to last night.

When she closed the bathroom door Spike pulled out his notebook on sex and started writing about having sex with Fluttershy and the stuff he did with her while having it, he even wrote down how she was last night also and put both notebooks in his school bag.

"I should get breakfast started before we go to School", he said to himself as he walked to the kitchen to cook breakfast for the both of them and feed a smirking Angel Bunny that knows what happened last night cause he heard all of it.

After awhile, Fluttershy came out of her winter clothes and saw that breakfast was made and a plate was served for her and him, they sat down and started eating with smiles and talking.

Hours later when it's snowing in Ponyville, the cmc with Diamond and Silver Spoon and their coltfriends were trying to build snow stallions, "you see told you you can do it Silver", Button told his fillyfriend with a smile as she kissed him smiling.

"Yeah, just like that Diamond", Rumble told his fillyfriend with a smile as she kissed him with a smile.

The CMC saw them kissing, then looked away with a frown wishing Spike was with them to kiss them and encourage them to build snowponies.

"I wish Spike was here with us girls", Scootaloo told her friends with a frown as they nodded thinking about their coltfriend.

Diamond and Silver saw the looks on the Crusaders and stopped kissing their coltfriend, "sorry girls, I know your missing Spike and wish he can be here for Hearth's Warming Eve, but i'm sure he wishes the same thing wishing he can be here", Diamond told her friends as Silver Rumble and Button nodded with smiles.

"Thanks girls", the Crusaders told their friends putting on smiles as they hugged them.

With a caramel colored pony with a brown mane and three blue horseshoe for a cutie mark, he was staring at Applejack with a smile talking to her big brother about getting the apple based treats baked and ready for Hearth's Warming Eve.

He sighed wishing he can go up to her and talk to her, but do to her always being busy and not having time to talk since it's Hearth's Warming Eve.

Plus he was frightened of her big brother and afraid that he will buck him all the way to Canterlot for talking to his sister.

Rarity was walking around showing off her brand new pink winter scarf and boots, she saw Applejack talking to her big brother and trotted over with a smile saying, "hello darling, is the apple based treats almost ready for the Hearths Warming", she ask smiling.

"Almost Rares, just a dozen more to go", Applejack told the fashion mare turning to her, but when she did she saw Rarity giggling and staring at her brother with dreamy eyes as Big Mac was sweating and looking nervous.

"What do you think Macintosh", Rarity told him with a sweet smile as she did a pose for him in her new winter scarf and boots.

"You go ahead and take a break big brother, I got things from here", she told her the brother as he gulped and nodded and quickly walked away to the farm as Rarity watched him go.

"Hmm, I like to find out one day why they call him 'Big' Mac", the fashion mare said with a giggle and a dreamy sigh, not seeing the cowpony giving her a death glare.

"Rarity, you are one of my best friends..you know how awkward it is to see your best friend looking at your big brother the same way Derpy looks at muffins", Applejack told her shaking her head as Rarity turned to her.

But when she did, she caught a small glimpse of a caramel colored pony staring at Applejack and smirked, "Applejack darling, I see that somepony has their eyes on you", she said grabbing farm ponys head with her hooves and turning it towards the said stallion.

The stallion quickly looked away with a blush as Applejacks eyes widen with a blush knowing who that stallion is, but she shook it off, "that's ridiculous, how can Caramel have a thing for me", she told the fashion mare.

"Oh, so you know him darling", Rarity asked with a smirk as Applejack covered her blushing face with her hat.

"K-Kinda...sure he helped with the apple harvest a few times...and we talked a few times...and went for drinks at a apple cider bar...what are you getting at Rarity", she told her with a glare as she giggled.

"What i'm trying to say darling, is ask him out", the fashion mare told her friend with a grin as the cowpony blushed with wide eyes from that, knowing not one time she ever been on a date or any stallion tried to ask her out.

In Canterlot, Celestia and Luna was spending time with their stallion as Blueblood was helping the maids clean the Castle as they were left in charge on him and if doesn't listen, they are aloud to punish him how they see fit.

The maids grinned at that knowing they can punish the snooty rude stallion for all the times he got touchy and always trying to pick or flirt with them and denied it when they told the Princesses.

"Hmm, I have this feeling that our son is doing something he is not supposed to do cause we or Twilight and Fluttershy is not there to stop him", Celestia said to herself with a thoughtful look as Solaris and Luna looked at her.

"What do you mean Tia", Solaris asked confused.

"What I mean is I have a feeling that Spike is doing something with those other girls that he is too young for in that other world", Celestia said hoping her son is not doing what she thinks he's doing.

"Like what Tia, discovering what sex really is and going to Rave parties and drinking hard cider and showering with those girls cause we or his sisters are not there to stop his curiosity", he told his wife, then he grinned at discovering what sex really is and showering with those other girls.

"The day my boy becomes a stallion in that other world", he said with a proud fathers grin, but lost it when his wife and marefriend were both giving him glares that said 'keep it up and you won't get that special Hearth's Warming Eve present'.

"I-I mean, i hope he's not doing any of those things", he told them sweating bullets with a sheepish smile.

"We are going Twilights Castle, I wanna write something to my former student to tell our son something", Celestia said with a glare as she got up and walked out the restaurant and flew to Ponyville, Solaris smirked and turned to Luna.

"Lulu, be a dear and pay the bill", he told his marefriend as he gave her a kiss and followed his wife to Ponyville, Luna smiled then her jaw dropped and eyes widen.

"I shall have thy flank Solaris", she said angrily through gritted teeth as she realised he left her with the bill to pay.

Suddenly a mini Discord popped out of her coco mug with a smirk saying with a high pitch voice, "you would like that won't you Lulu", then kissed her bottom lip before disappearing causing her to smile.

After awhile, they made it to Twilights Castle and saw their daughter and her friends with their sisters where all talking, Fluttershy saw them as she was spending time with her friends and told them with a smile, "mom daddy, are you here to check on everything cause we got everything under control".

"No my dear daughter, just wanna talk to Twilight thats all", Celestia told her daughter with a smile as she turned to a confused Twilight.

"Twilight, can i see that magic journal your writing to Sunset with", she told her favorite student with a smile.

"Uhh, sure Princess but what for", she told her as she levitated the said book to Celestia with a quill.

"Oh nothing, i just wanna write to her that Spike better not be having sex or showering with them out of curiosity and he better not be going to crazy parties where there is alcohol", she told her with a smile as she started writing on the journal.

The Crusaders gritted their teeth, "he better not be kissing or having sex or showering with those other girls", Apple Bloom said glaring at the floor as everpony nodded, even a scary grinning Twilight hoping they didn't do any of those things with her little brother.

In the human world, Spike Derpy Dinky the Rainbooms and cmc were eating lunch when Sunsets journal was vibrating and glowing, she took it out with a smile and saw the message, she paled and gave it to Spike as he became confused and looked at it.

"Spike, this is your mother Princess Celestia mister and if i find out your having sex or showering with those girls out of curiosity or going to crazy parties and drinking hard cider, me and your father will go and get you personally along with Twilight and your fillyfriends and have a personal talk with those other girls, so you better behave yourself till the portal opens mister", it read, he gulped in fear and prayed that his mom or the girls don't find out he slept with five girls already.

"Sunset, give me the pen yeah", he asked as she gave it to him.

"mom, i'm not doing any of those things but i'm learning about sex thanks to a sex ed class, i am behaving myself and helping the girls fight evil creature from Equestria that find their way to this world and they let me liv with them and bought me clothes till the portal opens, i wish i can be there for Hearth's Warming Eve and spend time with the family, but over here they have the same thing but it's called Christmas, i won't be alone on it cause i spending time with them and their families...i love you mom and the family and the Crusaders and i wish i can be there, and i hope Blueblood is suffering for pushing me into this world", he wrote back and smirked knowing Blueblood is suffering because of big sister Fluttershy being protective of him.

After awhile, they got another message saying "we love you too my son, and i'm glad they are taking care of you and giving you a temporary home, and i wish you can be here also..remember what i wrote to you", he closed the book with a sad smile and gave it back to Sunset.

"What did it say Spike", Twilight asked out of curiosity as the girls turned to him with smiles.

"My mom giving me a warning saying i better not sleep or shower with any of you's out of curiosity or go to crazy parties and drink hard cider, cause if i do she will show up with my dad and my fillyfriends and have a personal talk with you girls", he told them with a smirk as their eyes widen in fear, but became confused as to why he was smirking and not nervous.

"Why are you not nervous Spike", Derpy asked as the girls stared at him confused.

"Because they are not gonna know about any of those things i'm gonna do, like Rainbow said i'm gonna liv my life and have fun till the portal opens", he told them grinning.

After School, Spike walked out of the building and saw Vinyl and Octavia together, he walked up to them and called with a smile, "he Vinyl and Octavia".

They turned to him and smiled or smirked, "hey Spike", they said in union as they both gave him a kiss each.

"I was wondering if you both like to hang out today", he asked them with a smile.

"Sure Spike, where do you feel like going today", Octavia asked with a smile.

"Besides our place", Vinyl said with a smirk as Octavia glared at her with a blush.

"Your place sounds great, maybe after we get a bite to eat and hang out for awhile", he told them with a smirk of his own as Vinyl grinned and Octavia turned to him with wide eyes and a blush.

"Cool, lets go then", Vinyl said smirking grabbing Spikes arm and dragging him off to a burger joint, Octavia followed them with a blush knowing what her friend might have up her sleeve when they get home.

With the Rainbooms, they noticed a certain glow about Fluttershy and looked at her with grins as Rainbow asked, "hey Fluttershy, did you have fun with Spike last night".

"Oh, we did have fun last night", the shy said with a blush and a giggle as she started playing with her hair with a smile.

"So, you slept with him darling", Rarity asked with a grin as the shy girl nodded with a blush.

"You were right Rainbow, he was great in bed", Fluttershy told the rainbow haired girl with a rare smirk as Rainbow gave a smirk of her own knowing she was right.

"Oh and girls, i called my mom last night as she said we can use the log cabin in the mountains", Fluttershy told them with a smile as they beamed in joy of getting to spend a whole week with Spike in a cabin.

"Thats awesome Fluttershy, now all we need is to get permission from our folks", Rainbow told them smiling as the girls but Sunset nodded.

"And lets hope our father's won't threaten or rip Spikes head off knowing he's gonna be spending a whole week with seven girls in a cabin with no adults around", Pinkie told them as they nodded.

They know how their father's or big brother will get once they find out about seven girls spending the whole week with a boy in a cabin with no adults around, they talked for a while a decided to head home and get permission from their folks or older sibling to spend the week with Spike.

With Derpy in a lingerie store, she was looking at herself with a smirk in a mirror, she was wearing a sexy red and white half Mrs Clause half lingerie outfit with white leggings, the bottom were flurry and white and showing half her butt.

She giggled with a smirk saying, "he's is gonna get a kick out of this, i hope your ready for your early Christmas present Spike", she started taking it off and putting her winter clothes on.

When she was fully clothed she walked out with the outfit with a smirk and was walking towards the cashier to pay for it.

Hours later when it was almost dark, Vinyl and Spike and a scared Octavia walked out of a theater, "that clown was creepy, and i would hate to get stalked by him", Spike said with a shiver.

"Wanna head to our place Spike", Vinyl asked with a smirk as Octavia blushed and glared at her knowing what she has probably planned.

"Sure, lead the way", he told them as they took him home, after awhile it was dark and they were home as Octavia unlocked the door and walked in with them.

"Make yourself at home Spike", Vinyl told him as they took their coats off and hung them up as she closed the door, Octavia went to warm the house up and cook dinner for all three them as Spike and Vinyl went to sit down on the couch to talk.

After awhile, they were eating dinner and all three were talking with smiles, "i'm really enjoying spending time with you girls", Spike told them as they smiled at him.

"We enjoy spending time with you Spike", Octavia told him with a blush as Vinyl smirked.

"Hey Spike, you feel like spending the night", Vinyl told him smirking as he smirked back.

"Why, you feel like holding me in your sleep", he told the dj playing girl smirking as she grinned.

"Hmm, depends if Tavi is gonna join us", Vinyl told him as the classical music loving girl blushed and glared at her.

"Dam it Vinyl, we are not having a threesome with him", she said through gritted teeth before she covered her mouth with a red face and looking at Spike.

"So thats why you want me to spend the night, so both of you beautiful girls can get me in bed at the same time", he told Vinyl with a raised eyebrow and a grin.

"Maybe, thats if she's down for it", Vinyl told him as she pointed at a shock red face Octavia.

"Vinyl, sometimes i wonder if you are a lesbian", Octavia told her through gritted teeth as she facepalmed herself with a red face still causing the dubstep loving girl to glare at her as Spike to raise an eyebrow at that.

"I'm not a lesbian, plus having fun with your mega hotty boyfriend and your female best friend in bed doesn't make you a lesbian", she told her with a glare as she took her shades off.

"Well..if your down for a threesome Vinyl...then i'm in", Spike told her with a smirk as Vinyl grinned turning to him.

"Your see Tavi, he's down for a threesome", she told her friend as Octavia blushed looking at Spike with wide eyes.

"Y-You are", she asked in shock as he nodded.

"I heard of it but never been in it..I've been curious though to see what's it like ever since i heard what it was", Spike told them both with a smirk as Vinyl grinned and turned to her friend to see she's down.

"Fine, we'll have a threesome", Octavia told them both with a groan as they were done eating, she got up and took the plates to the sink as Spike got up and put his bag in Vinyls room.

Vinyl got up with a grin and walked over to her friend thats washing the dishes, "why you mad Tavi, is it because you finally get to see how great Spike is in bed", she told her as she playfully hugged Octavia from behind.

Spike came back into the kitchen and smirked when he say Vinyl hugging Octavia from behind playfully, he decided to mess with her and walked over to them as Vinyl moved and Spike hugged the blushing girl from behind smirking as she froze.

"Don't be mad at me Tavi", he told her a fake frown as he rested his head on her shoulder causing her to sigh.

"I ain't mad at you Spike", she said said with a smile as she turned around, but when she did he gave her a kiss.

She was was surprised by it but kissed him back as they started making out as she wrapped her arms around his head.

"Hey, gimmy some of that action", Vinyl told them with a grin as she walked over to them, she grabbed Spikes head and pulled him in for a kiss as they started making out.

Spike broke it grinning as he pulled his phone out and texted Fluttershy letting know that he's gonna be staying the night over a Vinyl and Octavias place, he put his phone away and started making out with Octavia again and then Vinyl.

He was now going back and forth making out with them both, they decided to head to Vinyls room and when they were in front of her bed, Spike started making out with them going back and forth.

They started undressing him as he did the same to them, soon he was in his boxers as the girls were in their black bra and panties, Vinyl went to her drawer and pulled out a rubber she bought.

"Hey Tavi, how about we give our mega hot boyfriend a little show", Vinyl asked with a grin as she turned to her friend as she crawled on her bed with her friend.

"I think thats a good idea Vinyl, then he can join us for the main event", Octavia told her with a smirk as she kissed Vinyl, she kissed her back and soon they started making out in front of Spike on the bed.

He saw as they were getting touchy and gropey, "why do I find this hot", he said to himself as he felt all the blood rushed downwards, he pitched a tent in his boxers as he watched them with wide eyes.

Octavia layed down as Vinyl climbed on top of her still making out, the orchestra loving girl took her friends bra off with a smirk.

Then the dj playing girl did the same to her with a grin as they were kissing each other, "such soft and tasty tits you have Tavi", Vinyl said smirking while sucking on her friends boobs causing her to hiss.

Spike watched them as he slowly grinned enjoying it as he noticed that Octavias nipples were a darker shade of grey and Vinyls were the same color as Sweetie Belles.

Octavia slipped Vinyl panties off as Vinyl got off and took her friends panties off as well, she climbed back on top of her as they continue to make out naked, but Vinyl broke it with a frown as she moved to the side off her friend.

"This is boring Vinyl, we need another person", Octavia told her friend with a frown as she nodded.

"Yeah, maybe a cute hot sexy boy toy of a boyfriend of ours that can satisfy us both", Vinyl told her friend as they smirked and turned to a happy grinning Spike, she opened the rubber up in her hand as they can see he loved the show they put on for him.

They gave him bedroom eyes asking in union, "are you gonna stand there and watch...or are you gonna join us and show us just how great and satisfying you can be?"

Then he quickly took his boxers off and jumped on the bed and joined them, he started making out with them both and experiencing his very first threesome.

The next morning in the human world, Spike slowly woke up with a smile under the covers naked with a naked messy haired smiling Octavia on one side and a naked smiling Vinyl on the other, they both were asleep and had an arm across his broad chest as he held them close.

"So that was a threesome huh, maybe i should try it with Lrya and Bon Bon", he said to himself with a grin, then he shook them a little to wake them up.

They started slowly waking up as they at him smiling, "good morning Spike, thank you for being my first", Octavia said giving him a morning kiss with a smile.

"Morning Spike, thanks for my first also", Vinyl told him with a smile as she gave him a kiss.

"Your welcome Vinyl and Octavia, i love you both", he told them both with a smile.

"We love you too Spike", they said in union as they gave him a double cheek kiss, Octavia saw the time and noticed it was 7:00.

They decided to get up and out of bed for School, Spike took the used rubber off himself and threw it in the trash bin, he walked out the room and towards the bathroom to take a warm shower.

With Octavia and Vinyl, they smirked and started talking, "ok, Rainbow was right he was great in bed and tasted good", Octavia told her with a giggle.

"Yup, Rainbow was sure telling the truth saying he was big and great in bed and tasted good", Vinyl said smirking, then she turned to her friend.

"You weren't that bad eather Tavi", she told her red face friend.

"Y-You eather Vinyl, you weren't that bad", Octavia told the dj playing girl putting on a smile.

"Next time, we will see how good he is in the shower", Vinyl told the classical music loving girl with a smirk.

"Yeah, and we can put on another show for him before he joins us", Octavia told her smirking.

After awhile, Spike came out of the bathroom with a smile wrapped in a towel, he walked in the room and dropped it and started putting his winter clothes on, he asked with a smirk, "so that was a threesome, can't wait to try it again with both of you's".

"And we can't wait to try it again with you Spike, maybe in the shower next time", Vinyl asked him as her and Octavia gave him a smirk and bedroom eyes.

"Sounds fun", he told them grinning as he gave them both a kiss each.

"And for the record, there are two different threesomes, one is what we did last last like a free for all and two is when the two girls are taking turns with the guy and not getting intimate with each other", Vinyl told him with a smile as she got clean winter clothes and walked out her room and in the bathroom.

"You know Spike, you were amazing last night", Octavia told him as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders with bedroom eyes as he wrapped his hands around her waist.

"So were you and Vinyl, now tell me why you asked me to spank you a couple of times last night", he asked with a raised eyebrow and a grin as her eyes widen with a blush.

Spike kissed her before she can say anything, she melted into it and started making out with him, they broke it as he told her, "it was kinda kinky and hot when you asked me to last night".

"Breakfast will be ready when you get out of the shower", he told her with a smile as he walked passed her and smacked her butt with a smirk, she jumped a little with a blush and a smirk.

After using his super speed to run home and change will quick, he came back and cooked breakfast within 10 minutes, Vinyl and Octavia complemented his cooking as they were eating.

After Spike was done eating he walked to the living room and pulled out his notebook on sex and started writing his sex experience with Vinyl and Octavia and the things they did, he even wrote down what Octavia ask him last night, when he was done he put it away.

Hours later in Ponyville, Big Mac was looking at Rarity from a distance talking to his sister, he signed as he stared at her.

"Why can't I just talk to her, i'm such a fool for always walking away from her", he said to himself as he walked away with his head down frowning.

With Rarity and Applejack, she was bugging the poor cowpony about Caramel with a smirk, "come on Applejack, i know you like him too", she said with a smirk as the mare blushed glaring at her.

"I do not, sure he's sweet and helpful with me and loves a good game of horseshoe tossing....but i do not like him...only as a friend...but not a lover", Applejack told her with a glare and blush, this only intensify Raritys shipping fuel.

"Denial darling, that's how you know you like him back", the fashionista mare told her friend with a giggle and a smirk.

"What about you, do you have a thing for my brother cause you always look at him how Twilight looks at a new book", Applejack tried to reverse it with a smirk.

"I do darling, he's sweet kind and a gentlestallion that loves his family, but every time i tried to talk to him to see if he wants to go out for dinner, he acts all nervous and quickly walks away from me", Rarity told her as she looked down.

Applejack saw her saw expression and decided to help her out, "how about i help you get a date with my brother", she told her putting on a smile as Rarity beamed at her.

"You will, oh thank you darling...and maybe i can help you get a date with Caramel", Rarity told her as she hugged her, Applejack smiled and hugged her back.

"You welcome Rarity", Applejack said smiling as she broke the hug and Rarity took of running to the Boutique.

"Wait what", Applejack said in shock with a blush as she realised what Rarity told her, she covered her blushing face with her hat at the thought of dating Caramel or going on a date with a stallion for that matter.

She decided to forget about it for now and put her hate on, she went to look for her big brother to tell him that Rarity wants to go out to dinner with him.

In the human world, Spike was in the hall way walking to his next class when he saw the Diamond Boys picking on Dinky, he glared and walked up to them as Rover glared saying, "mind your own business".

"Guys, just leave her alone before i have to embarrasse you again", Spike told them as Dinky walked behind Spike smirking at the bullies.

Rover had enough and got in Spike face, "listen, i'm sick of your sticking you nose in our business, keep it up and i will hurt you", he threatened through gritted teeth, but Spike wasn't intimated at all as students and the Rainbooms were watching the commotion.

"Leave her and Derpy and everyone else alone, then I'll keep my nose out of your business", Spike told him glaring back.

Rover had enough and wanted him to pay for punching him in the stomach and forcing him to apologize to a retard and pantsing him in front of students in the cafeteria.

He caught Spike off guard as he punched him once and started attacking him, "Spike", the Rainbooms and Dinky cried as Fluttershy ran to go get her mom.

Spike was covering himself up as his back was against a locker in pain as he was getting punched by Rover as his boys cheered him on, Dinky tried to pull Rover off him only to get swatted away by him.

Spike had felt rage building up inside and activated his super strength and durability, he grabbed Rover by his snow jacket and threw him against the locker with enough force that it left a huge dent, he punched him once in the face causing the back of the bullies head to bounce off it and fall unconscious.

Spot and Fido stare in shock at their fallen friend, they turned to Spike saying, "what the hell are you man..are you a freak or something".

"Don't...call me a freak", Spike nearly yelled giving them a death glare as he walked towards them, they started backing up in fear knowing what he can do to them.

Principal Celestia came running up with Fluttershy saying, "whats going on here", she saw Rover unconscious and on the floor in front of a locker with a huge dent, then she saw Spike walking up to Spot and Fido.

"Spike, what is the meaning of this", she said with a stern look as she walked up to him along with the Rainbooms, when she put her hand on his shoulder she nearly got punched for it if it wasn't for Applejack catching his fist in time.

"Spike, you nearly punched me...your Principal", she said with stern look as Spike was calming down and looked at the Rainbooms and Dinky and Principal, he saw Rover unconscious and being checked on in front of dented locker.

"I-I nearly hurt you...i-i'm sorry Principal Celestia, i didn't..", he eyes widen as he looked at his hands and started breathing heavily, the girls saw this and tried to calm him down.

"We were minding our own business Principal Celestia when this freak attacked Rover for no reason and knocked him out", Spot tried to lie as Fido agreed, Spikes eyes widen at the word freak.

"No mom, it was Rover that started attacking Spike cause he stopped them from picking on Dinky", Fluttershy told her mother/Principal as she turned to the girls and Spike.

"Is this true", she ask as they nodded.

"It's true Principal Celestia, they wouldn't leave me alone and Spike saw them and told them too, then Rover started attacking him", Dinky told the Principal as she hugged Spike as a thank you.

"Its true Principal Celestia, i saw it also", Flash told her as other students that seen what happened started defending Spike as he started to smile.

"Ok, Spot and Fido come with me to my office and Applejack, can you carry him to the nurses office", Principal Celestia told the bullies and cowgirl as they listened to her.

"Thanks everyone", he told the students with a smile as they smiled back.

"Hey, don't listen to what they have to say Spike, your not a freak..you are a good guy", Flash told him as he fist bumped him and the students agreed, even the girls.

After School, Spike walked out of the building with the Rainbooms as they have smiles, "you sure healed up fast Spike", Twilight told him with a smile as they started walking towards a private area.

"Spike, we are leaving to my mom and daddys log cabin next week on Monday, but their is one thing though", Fluttershy told him as she looked away and the girls knowing why.

"Thats awesome girls, what is it", he told them with a smile as they turned to him.

"Our father's and big brother want to meet and talk to you at the same time alone at the farm", Applejack told him as he faces paled with wide eyes.

"Wait..all your dad's and big brothers...your going with me right", he told them with a hopeful look, knowing Shining and Night Light will be there and the other fathers will start asking if he slept with their daughters.

In the human world, Spike was walking towards Applejacks apple farm with the girls, he was glad that they were going with him cause he wasn't sure if he can handle facing their fathers alone.

"I'm glad your coming with me girls", he told with a relief smile.

"Spike, our tough badass boyfriend that has powers...scared of our dads and big brothers", Rainbow said as she snickered.

"Hey, I maybe have powers but it's nothing compared to a fathers or big brothers wrath when he finds his daughter or lil sister in bed with a boy or the boys mouth full of their boobs" he told her blushing as he looked at Twilight Derpy Sweetie Belle and Fluttershy remembering what he did with them after they woke up.

Twilight and Fluttershy blushed red with small smiles, they remembered what he did with them after they woke up and enjoyed what he did, the other girls that he never slept with blushed with wonder if he was willing to try that with them.

"I just hope your dad and brother won't kill me Twi", he told her as they continued to walk to the farm and through the snow.

After awhile, they made it to the snow covered farm and Spike can see seven adults waiting for him in winter clothes, he can see the evil grins as they stare at him with protective looks over their daughters and lil sisters.

He wimpered and asked, "c-can you girls come with me...just in case?"

"Don't worry Spike, we talked to them already and warned them not to hurt you", Fluttershy told him as they group hugged him with smiles, but he still wimpered when he saw the fathers and two brothers glared at him.

He gulped as they broke it, he started nervously walking towards the adults and big brothers, "you can do this...you can do this", he said to himself over and over.

When he reached them he nervously smiled and waved at a sick twisted smiling Night Light and Shining Armor as he felt like a lonely fish surrounded by starving great white sharks.

"L-Listen...a-about what I did to your wifes", he told Night Light and Shining as they glared death remembering what he did, the boys face paled as he fell to his knees.

"Please don't kill me...i-it was an accidental grope...shit", he said as he realised that was the wrong thing to say as their eyes twitched, but kept their cool from ripping his head off.

"This is the charming sweet and nice badass boy my little Dashie and Scootaloo been talking about Discord", one of the men with black snow pants and a blue winter jacket told the other men with a raised eyebrow looking at Spike wine.

"I guess so Bow, I remember my wife telling me how he saved the Everfree Camp site from a creature and saved everyones lifes", Discord told him looking at a scared Spike with a raised eyebrow.

Big Mac brought him up and wrapped an arm around the smaller boy, "come on, lets talk in the barn", he said as him and the adults grinned.

"N-No thanks, I like it if we talk out here...were it's safe...and witnesses", Spike told them with a pale face and a quivering lip.

"Night Light told us that you slept with his daughter", Hondo Flank told him as the adults and two brothers glared at the scared smaller boy.

"If you try to sleep with any of our daughters or lil sisters in the log cabin doing the whole week....you seen a movie called Chainsaw Massacre right", Big Mac told the frightened young boy as they gave scary grins at him.

Spike paled as his eyes rolled to the back off his head and fainted in fear face first into the snow covered ground, they looked at him as they chuckled, "brave my ass, can't even handle a simple conversation", Hondo told them as they nodded.

In Ponyville, Big Mac was in his room surprised cause his sister just told him that Rarity likes him back, this whole time he thought he didn't have a chance with her, now he knows he probably does.

"So, she likes me huh...I always thought she will never go for a stallion like me, guess I was wrong", he said to himself as he started smiling and walked out his room and prepare himself to ask the fashion mare out for dinner.

With Applejack, she was wondering how she was gonna go on a date with Caramel, she liked him but just as a friend and never as a lover and mate.

But the more she thought about Caramel as a lover and mate, the more she can feel her face heat up thinking about him.

"D-Do I really see Caramel as more then just a friend", she asked herself thinking, but as she was thinking about herself and him together as a couple, she couldn't help but grow a smile and a blush.

With Big Mac, he was walking with a smile towards Twilights Castle to see if the fashion mare was there checking on things for the upcoming Hearth's Warming Eve party.

When he got there, he noticed the giants crystal doors were opened and Twilight was checking everything with a check list and her friends were there too, he saw Rarity checking on the decorations as she was making sure they are perfect.

He gulped and walked over to her, the rest of the Main 6 and Starlight saw him walking towards the fashion mare and grinned with giggles, she never saw him walking up to her.

"Uhh...hi Rarity", he said with a small blush as he looked away with a nervous smile as Rarity turned to him.

"Oh...why hello Big Mac, what can i do for you", she asked with a polite smile and sparkles in her eyes, she can hear the girls giggling.

"Applejack told me that you told her that everytime you see me, you been trying to ask me out to dinner", he told her with a blush and a small smile.

"I-I have been trying to ask you out to dinner darling, but everytime i try you get all nervous and quickly walk away from me", she told him as she looked away with a blush as the other mares grinned at the two.

"I been walking away cause i always thought a mare like you will never go for a stallion like me", he told her as he looked down frowning.

"Big Mac, any mare would be lucky to have a sweet kind hard working gentlestallion like you I-I would be lucky to have you", she told him with a blush and a smile.

"W-Will you to go out to dinner tonight Rari-", he was cut off as the fashion mare kissed his cheek with a smile.

"I would be splendid to go out to dinner with you tonight Macintosh, pick me up at 7:00", she told him with a giggle

Big Mac didn't say anything and just walked out smiling big and blushing, he decided to head home to prepare for his date with the fashion mare that he thought would never like him.

In the human world, the boy was slowly coming to as he found himself on a couch in a warm house with a wet folded rag on his head.

He can barley hear the girls scolding their fathers or big brothers, "Spike, are you ok, my daddy didn't hurt you did he", Fluttershy asked concerned as she checked on him.

"I didn't sleep with your daughters I swear!", he yelled as he jumped up in a panic looked around scared, he noticed the girls were staring at him concerned as he also noticed he was in a farm house.

"You ok sugercube", Applejack asked concerned as the girls hugged him frowning.

"I'm ok girls, all I remember hearing before I passed out was that if I heard of a movie called Chainsaw Massacre from Big Mac", he told them with a shudder as the girls glared at their older brothers and fathers, they broke the hug and walked up to them.

"What in tarnation is wrong with you, you scared the daylights out of the poor fella", Applejack told her big brother as she went back to Spike.

"We were just having a simple conversation with him", Hondo told his daughter as the fashionista glared at him.

"That was very mean father, scary poor Spikey-Wikey like that", she scolded her father as she went up to the boy and hugged him and kissed his head telling him it's alright.

"You should be ashamed of yourself daddy, scaring Spike like that", Fluttershy scolded her father as she went up to the boy also and started hugging him with the fashion girl telling him she's sorry about her daddy.

"Yeah dad, do you always have to threaten every boy I talk to", Rainbow scolded her dad as she also went up to the boy and patted his back.

"That was wrong of you dad and Shining", Twilight scolded her dad and big brother as went up to Spike and hugged him.

"Yeah dad, don't be such a meany pants to poor Spikey", Pinkie scolded her dad as she went to Spike hugging him.

The girls were group hugging Spike and telling him that their fathers or big brothers won't hurt him, Sunset hugged him too.

"We were just telling him that doing the whole week doing your girls Christmas vacation in the log cabin, that he better not sleep with you girls", Discord told his daughter as the adults and senior nodded.

The girls but Fluttershy Twilight and Rainbow blushed red and moved away from Spike, Discord and Bow Hothoof stared at their daughters with narrow eyes as they noticed they weren't embarrassed and became suspicious.

"Fluttershy, are you still a virgin", Discord asked with narrow eyes as Spikes eyes widen in fear as he wimpered, he backed up knowing if he's anything like his dad Discord in Equestria, then he won't be safe sticking around.

"Rainbow, are you still a virgin", Bow asked his daughter with norrow eyes as Spike secretly activated his super speed and got ready to run out the door.

"N-No daddy, i'm not..Spike was my first", the kind girl told her father with a blush as she looked down.

"Me too dad, Spike was my first", Rainbow told her dad looking down, then she smirked with a chuckle.

"But let me tellya, he was the best and i don't think any guy in the future will ever satisfy me like he did", she said smirking before she covered her mouth with a red face, the fathers turned to Spike with twitching eyes but only to see the door open and a green streak running at high speed.

"It's ok daddy, we used protection", Fluttershy told her father before he can hunt the poor boy down and have his head as a trophy, he sighed in relief knowing his little girl don't have to worry about getting pregnant.

"Did you use protection Dash", Bow asked his daughter causing her to look down and shake her head no, her fathers eyes widen in shock.

"You didn't use a rubber, i swear Dash if you end up pregnant because of that boy..", he told her as she looked up at him.

"Relax dad, he was my first the night before the last day of camping, and i don't have any stomach aches since then", she told her dad with a smile as the girls stared at her in shock.

"You never used protection the night we fought that giant wooden creature", Sunset told her in shock, thinking how Twilight in Equestria or Princess Celestia for that matter would react if they find out Spike got one of them pregnant.

Big Mac thought of something and decided to ask his sister, "are you girls sharing him?"

The adults and two brothers stared at the girls as they blushed from that, "w-what do you mean big brother", Applejack asked with a nervous smile.

"What we mean is, are you in a harem with him", Discord asked looking at his daughter with a stern look as they blushed and nodded.

With Vinyl and Octavia in a lingerie store trying on sexy Mrs Clause outfits for Spikes early Christmas present, they were wearing the same think but Vinyls was red instead of white like Octavias and they looked like the one Derpy bought.

With Vinyl in one changing room, she was looking at herself in the mirror in her outfit with a smirk, "Spike is gonna love this", she said to herself.

With Octavia in another changing room, she was looking at herself in a mirror thinking with a smirk, "Spike, you are gonna love your early Christmas present".

They took them off and put their winter clothes on and grabbed the outfits, they walked out of the changing room and walked to the check in area to pay for them.

With Spike, the poor boy was exhausted as he was near Sugercube Corner and leaning against the said building, "It's gonna be hard to face Fluttershys dad since he probably knows that i'm living with his daughter and sharing a bed with her", he said to himself as he was trying to catch his breath.

"Spike, i thought you were hanging out with the Rainbooms today, what happened", he heard Lyra say as her and Bon Bon was walking up to him confused.

"Oh hey girls, i was untill their dads and Big Mac wanted to meet me, they made me faint in fear and found out that i slept with Fluttershy and Rainbow, saw the murder in their eyes and ran for my life", he told them with a frown as he gave them both a kiss each.

"Oh, well since your free today..wanna hang with us", Bon Bon asked as her and Lyra gave him pouts with big pleading eyes, he smiled and nodded.

"Sure, were do you wanna go", he asked smiling as they thought about where to go, after awhile the girls decided.

"We can go to the mall", Lyra ask as Bon Bon nodded, Spike thought about it and agreed as they cheered and hugged him, they broke the hug and started walking with Spike to the mall.

Back in Ponyville, Caramel decided that he should stop being afraid and ask Applejack out on a date as he was looking for her, "you can do this Caramel, you had a crush on her for a months and you need to stop being afraid and just ask her out", he told himself with a confident look.

He saw Fluttershy walking with Thunderlane with a smile as they both had scarfs, he walked up to them with a smile, "hey Fluttershy hey Thunderlane", he said smiling as they turned to him.

"Oh, hey Caramel", Fluttershy said smiling as her coltfriend hoof bump the brown stallion with a smile.

"Fluttershy, have you seen Applejack anywhere", he asked with a blush as they smirked at him.

"Why are you looking for her, your gonna express your undying love for her", Thunderlane said with a snicker untill he saw Fluttershy glaring at him and stopped.

"I want to ask her out on a date", Caramel told them blushing still as the kind pony giggled with a smirk.

"Last time i heard, she's went to Twilights Castle", she told him with a smirk as Caramel nodded and thanked them as he started trotting away.

"I always knew he had a thing for Applejack", Fluttershy told her coltfriend as he nodded.

"It's about time he's gonna ask her out...just like i did with you", he told her giving her a kiss and nuzzling her as she smiled and nuzzled him back.

Back with Caramel, he made it to the Castle and walked in and saw the cowpony checking on the apple based treats.

Then he put on a confident face and walked up to her, the other Main 6 and Starlight saw this and grinned as they decided to watch.

"H-Hey Applejack", he said as the apple farmer turned to him and blushed when she saw him.

"Oh, h-howdy Caramel, what brings you here", she asked trying to fight back the blush on her face.

"O-Oh, I..I was just wondering if you want to go out tonight", he asked with a blush as he looked away, he never saw the blush and wide eyes on Applejacks face.

"Y-You want to go out with me", she asked in shock as he nodded, she started to smile blushing still.

"Sure Caramel, I'll go out with you", she told him with a smile as she can hear her friends giggling.

"Ok then, I'll pick you up tonight, hows that", he asked with a blush of his own as the cowpony nodded, he walked started trotting out to get ready for tonight as Applejack watched him go with a smile.

"You very first date AJ", Rainbow asked with a grin as she flew next to her, the cowpony nodded with a smile.

"Now, all we need is for egghead over there to go on a date", Rainbow told her as she pointed a hoof at a blushing glaring Twilight.

"What about you Rainbow, you gonna ask Soarin out", Twilight told the athletic mare with a smirk as she blushed and looked away.

"Hey, that was a one time thing ok...what about about you and Flash Sentry, i see the way you look at him..tongue hanging out with a sparkle in your eye and a winger", Rainbow told the lavender alicorn with a smirk as she can see she had a shock red face.

"Rainbow", she shrieked with a red face and a glare as the athletic mare and farm pony laughed.

Hours later with Spike, they had fun he already texted the girls saying that he's with Lyra and Bon Bon, when it was getting dark they invited him to their home as they were walking.

After awhile, they made it to the home and Lyra unlocked the door, they took their coats and boots off and hung them on the coat rack, Bon Bon went to warm the house up and cook dinner for the three of them.

"I heard you had a threesome with Vinyl and Octavia", Lyra asked with a smirk as Spike scratched the back of his head looking away.

"Yeah, that was my first threesome...and it was great", he said the last part with a smirk as the harp playing girl giggled.

"Make yourself at home Spike, i'm gonna check on Bon Bon", Lyra told him before giving him a kiss and walking to the kitchen, Spike watch he leave with a smile as he went to sit down on the couch to relax.

With Lyra and Bon Bon, they were cooking as Lyra asked, "you got the rubbers right?"

"Yup, one for tonight and the other is for this Sunday when we have that sixsome", Bon Bon told her with a smirk as they giggled and continue to cook.

After awhile it was done and all three were eating, "this is pretty good, your one hell of a cook Bon Bon and Lyra", Spike told them smiling while eating.

"Thank you Spike", they said in union as they giggled.

"Hey Spike, we would love it if you spend the night with us", Lyra told him as Bon Bon nodded with a smile.

"Sure, I don't mind spending the night with two of my girls", he told them smirking as they blushed.

After they were done eating, they were sitting on the couch watching a couple of movies, soon it was starting to get late as they got up from the couch and stretched.

"I'm gonna hit the shower", Lyra told them as she started walking towards the bathroom and took her shirt off with a smirk, Bon Bon grinned watching her as Spike realised what she is trying to do.

"I think I should join her", Bon Bon told him as she started walking towards the bathroom and took her shirt off smirking also, she heard the shower turn on.

Spike walked towards Lyras room and took his shirt off as he text Fluttershy again saying he's gonna spend the night at Lyra and Bon Bons place.

After awhile both Lyra and Bon Bon came out the bathroom and into her room dry and wrapped in towels with smirks.

Spike saw how the towel wrapped around their body, they walked up to him with smirks as he told them smirking, "you plan this huh".

"Your our hot sexy boyfriend Spike, you think we would miss the opportunity to get you in bed", Lyra told him as Bon Bon nodded smirking, then Bon Bon kissed him as he kissed back, soon it became making out.

"Hey, what about me", Lyra said with a frown feeling left out as he turned to her, Spike walked up to her and started making out with her also.

Bon Bon join them as she started kissing him as Lyra was undoing his pants and pulled them down, he stepped out off them as he was now in his boxers as Lyra went to her drawer and pulled out a rubber and opened it.

Lyra smirked at Spike as she grabbed Bon Bon pulled her on the bed with her, she gave her a kiss as Bon Bon kissed back and soon they started making out in front of their boyfriend.

Bon Bon pulled the towel of Lyra with a smirk as Lyra did the same as they continued to make out naked on the bed.

Spike can see that they were getting touchy and gropey with each other and it made him pitch a tent in his boxer shorts.

He noticed that Bon Bon nipples were darker shade of apple green and that Lyras were aquamarine.

Lyra broke it with a grin as she moved to the side saying, "Bonny, what do you say we have a boy join us".

"Yeah, a cute hot sexy boy that can satisfy us both", Bon Bon told her as they both turned to a grinning Spike and gave him bedroom eyes as they layed on their elbows, they motioned with their finger for him to join them as Lyra held up the rubber.

Spike took his boxers off quickly and jumped on the bed and started making out with them both as he was having his second threesome, he just hoped his mom fillyfriend and older sisters won't find out about any of this.

The next morning in the human world, Spike slowly woke up naked with a smile, he looked and saw Lyra naked with her hair a mess and sleeping with a smile on one side.

And Bon Bon naked with her hair a mess and sleeping with a smile as he held both of them close and they had an arm across his chest.

"I can get use to a threesome, time to wake up girls so we can go to School", he told them smiling as he shook them lightly.

They started to wake up slowly and they looked up a him smiling, "morning Spike, thank you for being my first..I love you", Lyra said giving him a morning kiss with a smile.

"Your welcome Lyra, and I love you too", he told her smiling.

"Thanks for being my first also Spike, and I love you", Bon Bon told him as she also gave him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome Bon Bon and I love you too", he told her as they got up and out of bed to stretch, they saw that it was 7:00.

"I'm gonna jump in the shower girls, and both of you's were amazing last night", he told them smirking as he smacked both their butts.

Then he walked passed them towards the bathroom as he took the used rubber off and threw it in the trash bin.

They stared at him walking out with smirks and lidded eyes, "he was amazing last night...and so were you Bonny", Lyra told her friend as she turned to her and gave her a morning kiss with a smile.

"Awe Lyra, so were you last night and he was amazing", Bon Bon told her smirking as they hugged each other giggling.

"I'm glad Derpy Vinyl and Octavia are coming over tonight for a fivesome so we can get use to a sixsome on Sunday with Spike", Bon Bon told her friend as she nodded.

With Dinky getting ready for School with a smile, "hmm, maybe I should invite Spike over tonight and see if he wants to spend the night since Derpy is gonna be at Lyra and Bon Bons place", she said to herself with a giggle and a smirk, she looked at her dresser knowing what she has in it.

In Ponyville, Rarity was nuzzling her new coltfriend Big Mac with a smile, she remembered how wonderful her date was with him, they talked for awhile before confessing to each other.

The Main 6 Starlight Caramel and Thunderlane were watching them with smirks as Rarity just told them that the date was wonderful, and they shared their first kissed last night after he walked her home and he is now her coltfriend.

"Congratulations you guys, I hope you two will be happy with each other", Starlight told them smiling as everypony nodded.

"Should we tell them about us Applejack", Caramel told his new marefriend with a smile as she nodded.

"Everypony, my very first date with Caramel last night was great, we talked and realised we have a lot in common, after awhile he walked me home and we confessed that we liked each other, then we shared our first kiss and now we are a couple", Applejack told everypony as she gave her stallion a kiss and nuzzled him smiling.

Pinkie gasped In shock, then she took off like a bullet out the Castle as everpony became confused, then shrugged it off knowing it's Pinkie being Pinkie as Big Mac turned to Caramel.

"Now your my little sisters coltfriend, break her heart and I'll break you", he told the smaller pony as he towered over him and gave him a glare of a protective big brother.

"Big Mac", Applejack and Rarity said in union as they glared at him, Applejack kissed and nuzzled her frightened coltfriend with a frown.

"He won't hurt you sugarcube, I'll make sure of it", she told him as she glared at her big brother.

"Your my little sister AJ, its my job to give any stallion you date the 'Big Brother Talk", he told her as he was looking at the frightened Caramel shrinking under his gaze.

"You got it easy Caramel, I had to deal with the freaken lord of chaos and the captain of the royal guard at the same time after Fluttershy became my marefriend", Thunderlane told him as his marefriend giggled and nuzzled him smiling.

With Celestia and Solaris and Luna, they were thinking about what Spike wrote back in the book, "something is not right, something is telling me that he is doing all those things he said he wouldn't do", Celestia told them while glaring at the floor as they turned to her.

"Tia, Spike is a smart boy and knows better then to go to wild partys where there alcohol and sleep with those other girls", Solaris told his wife smiling as she turned to him.

"How would you know our son is not doing any of those things", Celestia told her husband while narrowing her eyes at him.

"Simple...the Crusaders, imagine how mad they will be if Spike was kissing or having sex or showering with those other girls I mean..what would both of you's do if I kissed and slept with other mares", he told them as they gave scary grins.

"If you were kissing other mares and sleeping with them behind our backs...then you will have to run for your life from Nightmare Moon and Day Breaker and when they catch you....you don't want to know, then your spend 1000 years sleeping on a couch healing from your wounds on the moon", they told him at the same time glaring at him as his eyes widen in fear hoping that never happens.

"T-That won't happen cause I love you both so much", he said nuzzling them as they smiled and nuzzled him back.

"And we love you Solaris", they told him at the same time smiling as they gave him a double cheek kiss.

"But you see where i'm getting at right, if our son don't want to deal with three angry fillies..then he knows not to kiss or sleep or shower with any of those girls", he told them smiling.

"And if he does end up going to wild parties and drinking cause we are not there to stop him...then he is grounded for a month", Celestia told them as they nodded, she wrote a letter to Twilight to write to Sunset to let her son know about what she said.

In the human world hours later during lunch, Spike was excited to go to his first Rave tomorrow night as Sunset was looking at him like he was crazy.

"Spike, your still gonna go to this party after Twilight in Equestria warned you not to", she told him with wide eyes, remembering what Twilight wrote to her earlier.

"Whats the big deal, like I said...they are not gonna know about any of those things", he told her with a smirk as the girls sighed knowing if they do then he is dead.

"How about this, I'll go with you tomorrow Spike to make sure you don't get to crazy", Scootaloo told him with a smile as Rainbow turned to her sister.

"Scoots, you know if mom and dad find out that you went to a party like that with Spike, dad will have his head and you'll be grounded for who knows how long", she told her as Spike paled at the thought of having his head ripped off by an angry father.

"I-I think you should listen to her Scoots", he told the smaller athletic girl as she smirked at him.

"Why, afraid that we'll party to hard", she told him smirking.

"Nope, i'm afraid your dad will have my head if he finds out you went with me..plus i don't want you to get in trouble because of me", he told her with a smile as she looked away and blushed knowing how much he cares about her.

After School, Spike walked out of the building and was thinking what to do today, then he saw Dinky running up to him with a smile.

"Hey Spike, I was wondering if you like to hang out today", she asked with a blush as she smiled.

"I have nothing to do anyways, so sure I'll hang out with you Dinky...so, where do you wanna go", she asked the last part with a smile.

"Hmm, maybe the mall", she asked with a smile so she can try something on for him at a certain store.

"Sure, lets go", he said grabbing her hand with a smile as they started walking towards the place hand in hand.

An hour later, they were walking around in the Christmas decorated mall checking out stores with smiles, Dinky saw the lingerie store and smirk as she was now pulling him towards it.

Spike saw where she was taking him and blushed, "uhh Dinky, you know that's a special store for couples right", he said as she giggled with a smirk.

"Your my boyfriend Spike, so this is ok", she told him smirking as they walked in the store.

Dinky started looking at different sexy Mrs Clause outfits as Spike stood around waiting for her to pick one.

She found one and grabbed the boys hand and took him to a changing room where he can sit and wait as she tried it on.

"Your gonna love this Spike, trust me", she told him smirking as she sat him down and gave him a kiss, she took her winter coat off and walked behind the curtain to change.

"Why do I have a feeling that I will", he said to himself as he couldn't help but grin happily.

After awhile, Spike heard Dinky say, "get ready Spike", she moved the curtain out if the way and there she stood in a strapless red and white Mrs Clause outfit with a santa hat and white leggings, she smirked and did a little pose for him.

"What do you think Spike", she asked with lidded eyes, he couldn't say anything as his jaw was dropped and eyes were wide with a red face and minor nose bleed, she giggled knowing he likes it.

".....uhhh....wha....damn", was all Spike can say as he started to grin, she giggled again with a smirk as she turned around for him and he can see half her butt was showing.

"I think I should buy this", she said smirking as she decided to give him a early Christmas present and closed the curtain and started changing into her winter clothes.

When she was done she came back out as Spike handed her her winter coat as they walked out and straight to the check in area.

Hours later when it was dark, Spike was walking Dinky home as he was gonna spend the night at her place, he was scared at first but she told him that her dad went home and won't visit again till Christmas.

They made it to the house as Dinky took her keys out and unlocked the door, they walked in and hung their winter coats up, Spike closed the door and locked it as they took their boots off.

"I'm glad that your willing to spend the night here Spike, i thought i was gonna be alone tonight....maybe i can give you a early Christmas present", Dinky told him with bedroom eyes as she wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss smirking.

"No problem Dinky, and what kind of present", he asked confused as she giggled, then he started to grin as it clicked in his head at what she ment, then he thought of something.

"Is Derpy here", he asked confused as Dinky went to warm the house up and put the bag in her room.

"No, she told me that she was gonna spend the night at Lrya and Bon Bons place", she told him as she walked into the living room to sit down.

"What for", he asked as she shrugged.

"Don't know, something about spending some girl time with them since they are part of the harem", she told him wondering what her sister ment.

"I'm gonna cook dinner for us both if you don't mind", he said smiling as he walked into the kitchen and started getting dinner stuff out, after he was done cooking dinner he served himself and her as they were now eating.

"This is good Spike", she complemented his cooking as he thanked her.

"Thanks Dinky, Derpy showed me how too", he told smiling as he ate.

"So you didn't know how to cook bofore my sister tought you", she asked with a raised eyebrow as he scratched the back of his head looked away and nodded.

"I...turned burnt toast into liquid and burnt juice", he told her with a sheepish smile, he saw that she was trying to hold in a laugh and gave her a deadpan look, she couldn't hold it in amd burst out laughing as he grumbled and continued to eat.

"Sorry Spike", she said as she stopped laughing and continue to eat.

"It's ok Dinky, i know how to cook dinner and breakfast now thanks to Derpy..she even tought me how to bake muffins", he said smiling as they just talked about things while eating.

Later they were watching a couple of movies on Netflix while they cuddle on the couch, after the movie was over Dinky looked up at Spike with a smile, "i'm gonna go change in my room", she told him kissing his cheek and getting up and walking to her room.

An hour later, Spike noticed she hasn't came out of her room and he was starting to worry, he turned the TV and lights off and walked to her room.

When he walked in the bedroom he noticed the lights were off and became concerned, "Dinky, you ok", he called looking around.

The lights turned on as the door closed, he quickly turned around and there he saw her in the sexy Mrs Clause lingerie and giving him bedroom eyes.

"Are you ready for your early Christmas present Spike", she said walking up to him smirking.

"Uhhhh...why do I like this very much", he asked himself as she giggled, she wrapped her arms around his head and started kissing him, soon it became making out then she broke it.

"Just enjoy it Spike, this is my Christmas present to you because I love you", she told him giving him a kiss.

"I love you too Dinky, and what kind of guy would deny this kind of Christmas present", he said grinning at the last part, they started making out again.

She layed him down on her bed as they continued to make out, she took his shirt off as he was now holding her by her waist, then he moved his hands under the white fluffy skirt to her butt as she started touching his abs and chest.

She broke it and got up, she walked over to her drawer and pulled out a rubber, she walked back to him as he started undoing his pants and pulled them down to his ankles and kicked them off.

She took her lingerie off and was now standing in just her panties, "hmm, about the same size as Apple Blooms", he said looking at her chest and felt all the blood rushed downwards, he noticed her nipples are the same color as Derpys.

She blushed red at that and opened the rubber and climbed on top of him as they got underneath the cover, she kissed him and asked, "mind if I put it on you Spike?"

"Go ahead Dinky", he told her, she went under and removed his boxers, he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes as she slipped the rubber on him.

She came back up and kissed him as she removed her panties and dropped both their underwears to the floor.

"The girls weren't lying when they said you had a big dick", she told him smirking with bedroom eyes as she can feel it poking her womanhood.

"Please be gentle with me Spike", she told him as they started making out again, then he entered her and started slowly thrusting upward causing the bedroom to be filled with heavy breathing and bed noises.

The next morning, Dinky slowly woke up naked on top of a naked Spike with a smile, she sat up rubbing her eyes and looked at the time at saw it was 7:00, Spike slowly started to wake up also with a smile.

"Morning Dinky", he said giving her a morning kiss.

"Morning Spike, thank you for being my first..Sweetie Belle was right, you were amazing last night and a great kisser", she told him with a smirk as he smirked back.

"You ain't the first girl that told me that", he told her as they started making out again, he was holding her by her waist and flipped her around so he was on top, he started kissing her neck then kissed his way down to her soft breasts.

She gasped at when he reached her nipples and started lightly moaning and lightly bitting her lip, she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

With Mr Hooves and Mrs Hooves driving to their daughters home with a smile, "I hope tbe girls understand that we decided to visit early and stay for two weeks instead", Mrs Hooves told her husband with a smile as he nodded.

"I know, I want to spend some time with my two little girls for two weeks instead", he told her smiling as they pulled up in the drive way, they got out of the car and walked to the house.

They unlocked the door and walked in taking their coats off, but became confused when they saw a green winter coat hanging next to Dinkys, they took their boots off and checked if their daughters were here still.

They were gonna knock on Dinkys bedroom door when they barely heard their daughter, "S-Spike, as much as I love you sucking on my tits, we have to-ah get up and go to S-School".

They walked in and saw the boy on top of their daughter sucking on her boobs as they were both naked and under the covers since they just both woke up.

The boy suddenly stopped as him and Dinky turned to the door and paled, he quickly got off her and covered his junk while Mrs Hooves quickly looked away from him.

"Uhhh, it's not what it looks like...s-she gave me a early Christmas present last night..why does this always happen to me", Spike said with a frightened look as he noticed a vain popping out the fathers head and glaring death.

Then the scared shitless boy gulped and slowly reached for his geo crystal when his girlfriends father started walking towards him.

In the human world with Spike, he eating breakfast with Fluttershy in his home as he was remembering getting caught in bed with Dinky by her folks and seeing the vain on her fathers head and glaring death at him then he lunged at him.

"Lucky i reached my geo crystal in time cause if i didn't...who knows what Mr Hooves would have done to me", he told her smiling as she nodded, after awhile they were done eating and Spike got up to put the dishes in the sink, he walked over to her.

"You ready Fluttershy", he asked with a smile, then he noticed a little bit of syrup on her lip and smirked, he gave her a kiss and when he broke it.

"Hmm, i don't think your lips can get any sweeter Fluttershy", he told her as he kicked his lips smiling, she blushed with a giggle.

"Spike, why do you always have to be so sweet", she told him as they walked out the house and locked it.

"Maybe it's because i love you", he told her with a shrugged smiling as she giggled again.

"Awe, I love you too Spike", she said giving him a kiss as they walked to School hand in hand with smiles.

In Ponyville, it was almost to time for Hearth Warming Eve and everyponies house and all of Ponyville was decorated, and everypony was now buying gifts for their loved ones and friends.

In the friendship Castle, the Main 6 and Starlight with the cmc were wishing Spike can be here for Hearth Warming, "i know girls, i want Spike to be here for Hearth Warming Eve to", Apple Bloom told her friends as they nodded with frowns thinking about their coltfriend.

"You know what, when Hearth Warming Eve is over, i'm gonna look for a spell and a mirror so we can go and get him", Twilight told her friends and the Crusaders with smiles as they cheered and nodded.

"I wonder what kind of present do you think Spike is getting for Hearth Warming Eve over in that other world", Sweetie Belle asked out of curiosity with a smile.

"Sex probably", Rainbow said with a snicker as the girls glared at her, they hoped he was getting that for Hearth Warming.

"He better not be", Scootaloo said glaring at the floor as her friends nodded.

"In matter of fact, who gets sex for a Hearth Warming Present", Sweetie Belle asked confused as her friends turned to her, then Apple Bloom got an idea.

"I know, why not us give Spike sex as a late Hearth Warming Eve present", she told her friends beaming as they nodded, the older ponies eyes widen at that.

"NO!", they yelled in union with stern looks as the Crusaders pouted.

"Fine, we won't do that", Sweetie Belle said in disappointment as her friends nodded, the they thought of something.

"Hey Fluttershy, are you gonna give Thunderlane sex as a Hearth Warming present", Sweetie Belle asked with a smile as they two Pegasi ponies blushed red with wide eyes.

"O-Oh my", Fluttershy said barley above a whisper, the adults grinned or smirked at them as Fluttershy used her wings to cover her red face.

"What about you Applejack, are you gonna give Caramel sex as a present", Apple Bloom asked with a smile as her big sister and her coltfriend blushed red.

"Apple Bloom, we are not ready to go that far", she told her lil sister with a red face and a glare.

"Rarity, what about you and Big Mac", Sweetie Belle asked with a smile as the fashion mare and farm pony blushed red with wide eyes.

"Sweetie Belle, we are not ready for that", Rarity told her with a red face and a stern look.

They decided to change the subject as Twilight told her friends with a smile, "we should get Spike late Hearth Warming Eve presents".

"Thats a great idea Twilight, it would be no fun if Spike comes home and we all have present and he doesn't", Pinkie told her as everypony agreed.

Twilight grabbed a scroll and quill as started writing a letter to Princess Celestia saying after Hearth Warming Eve.

She's gonna look for a mirror and a spell to use on it so she can go get Spike and bring him home early, when she was done she send it.

In Canterlot Castle, the Princess Celestia got the letter from Twilight and smiled at the idea, she wrote back saying her and Discord will go with her to get Spike.

"We should get Spike some late Hearth Warming presents", Solaris said with a smile as the two Princesses turned to him.

"I think thats a wonderful idea Solaris", Celestia told her husband as she nuzzled him with a smile, he suddenly grinned.

"And i can't wait for my Hearths Warming Eve present from you two", he told them grinning as they smirked.

"And we can't wait to give it to you", Luna told him as she started nuzzling him also with a smile.

In the human world during lunch time, Spike was sitting with the Rainbooms and Derpy and their sisters, "Spike, i don't think you should show up to our place untill my dad leaves", Dinky told him as the girls turned to her.

"I understand Dinky, i was lucky to make it out of there alive", he told her with a shudder as the cmc raised an eyebrow at her with grins.

"Dinky, tell us all about it after School", Sweetie Belle said as her friends nodded with smirks, Dinky giggled as she winked at a smirking Spike.

They continued to eat and talk untill, "why is Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon talking to Vinyl", Sweetie Belle asked as Spike and the girls turned to the table and saw the two rich girls talking to her with a smile and giving her something.

They saw Vinyl nod and stand on the table saying, "attention everyone, the Rave has been moved to an old mansion that Diamond Tiaras father rented, and don't worry about food or drinks cause theres gonna be some in it already thanks to Diamond", when she sat back back everyone cheered and couldn't wait for the party tonight.

The group saw Diamond Tiara and Silver walking up to them with smiles, "girls, can me and Silver talk to you's after School", the rich girl told the cmc and Dinky with smiles as they raised an eyebrow at them.

"Why, what do you have plan Diamond and Silver", Sweetie Belle asked as the cmc and Dinky glared at them as they frowned and looked away.

"Nothing, trust me girls we like to talk to you after School", Silver told them as Diamond nodded.

Spike narrowed his eyes at them and can see something in their eyes, he smiled and turned to Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom and Dinky.

"Trust them girls, they want to talk to you's after School", he told them as Diamond and Silver smiled at him and the the girls to raise an eyebrow at him.

"Fine, since you trust them...then we'll talk to them after School", Scootaloo told him as the two rich girls thanked them and walked back to their table with a smile.

After School, the girls meet Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon at her mansion, "why are we here Diamond", the young farmer asked the two bullies as her and her friends glared at them.

Then out of nowhere, the two rich girls gave them a group hug with frowns as the the girls were surprised by it, "uhh Diamond...Silver..why are you hugging us", Sweetie Belle asked confused.

"We are so sorry girls, for everything and the name calling", Diamond told them as Silver nodded feeling the same way.

Apple Bloom and her friends were shocked that Diamond and Silver, the two girls that bullied them for year's was apologizing to them for everything.

With Spike and Vinyl walking to the said mansion to check it out, "you ready for tonight Spike", she asked with a smirk.

"Hell yeah i am, i never been to these kind of parties before and i'm glad i'm going to one tonight", he told her with a smirk of his own, then Vinyl thought of something.

"What if your folks and older sibs find out about you going to a wild party", she asked with smile as his face paled at the thought.

"They find out about me going to a Rave or sleeping with any of you girls, then i can kiss my ass goodbye", he told her with a shiver, imaging the looks he will get from his folks and big sisters.

Fluttershy will probably give him the stare and make him vow that he will never drink alcoholic cider untill he's Twenty one.

Then he smirked knowing they will never find out about any of the things that he's gonna do, after awhile of walking towards the mansion they saw how old it looked and just stared at it.

"This is the place, wanna check out the inside Spike", Vinyl asked him smirking as she pulled out the keys to the place.

"We are not gonna bump into a creepy ass clown crawling out of a fridge, are we", he asked with hope as Vinyl laughed.

"Spike, my tough badass boyfriend that fought a giant wooden wolf..scared of an old mansion", she said laughing as he glared at her.

"I ain't scared of the place, i'm just scared...for you..yeah, I don't want nothing happening to you when my back is turned or when your in a different room", he told her giving her a kiss as she smiled and raised an eyebrow.

"Your lucky your hot and sexy and that I love you", she told him giving him a kiss as he smirked.

"Same with you Vinyl", he told smirking, he smacked her butt as they walked up to the porch and unlocked the door with the key.

They opened it as it made a creaking noise and can see how old it looks in the inside, but it was already cleaned and decorated for the party tonight.

"Come on wimp", she said grabbing his hand and dragging him inside, they looked around and noticed it looked big, they saw two sets of stairs.

"Lets check upstairs", she said dragging him upstairs as he smirked and decided to mess with her.

"Why, feel like getting kinky in one of the rooms in an old mansion", he said smirking as she smirked herself.

"Maybe, we are alone after all", she told him as they were in the long hallway with different rooms, they checked all of them as they noticed they had old furniture and beds with old bedsheets and blanket and pillows.

"God, it's like whoever lived here before just got up and moved with out taking any of the furniture", Vinyl said looking at the old furniture.

As they were walking back to the stairs, Spike asked out of curiosity, "were there be alcohol?"

"Yep, some of the teens know a guy that can get them hard apple cider", Vinyl told him smirking as his eyes widen, he wasn't sure about this now.

"Are you chickening out of the party Spike", Vinyl asked with a frown, hoping he is not as Spike started thinking about it.

"You know what, screw it i'm still coming to the party", he told her smirking as he was willing to party his ass off for the first time.

"Thanks Spike", she said giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon it became a short make out session, she pushed him against the wall as they were still making out.

Vinyl broke it with a smirk as she grabbed his hand and pulled him into one of the bedrooms, she closed the door as they both took their winter jackets off and started making out again.

She layed him down on the old bed as she climbed on top of him, they continued to make out as she lifted his shirt up and started kissing his chest.

"Uhh Vinyl, we should stop and get ready for tonights party", he told her as she didn't wanna stop.

She started unbuckling his pants with a grin saying, "I wonder what it's like to suck your dick baby", she grabbed the hem of his snow pants and boxers and about to pulled them off him.

But he stop her by grabbing her wrists and sitting up saying, "ok, thats enough for now cause we should get ready for tonight", he started buckling his pants up again as she pouted.

"Fine...I can wait for two more nights", she told him smirking as she gave him a kiss and got off the confused boy.

"What do you mean two more nights", he asked confused yet curious as he got up and they put their winter jackets back on.

"You'll see Spike, as a early Christmas present", she told him giggling as she walked out the bedroom, leaving him confused yet happy about it as he shrugged and followed her out to check out the rest of the mansion.

After checking everything out, they started walking out the door with smiles but saw adults walking pass them, "huh, i guess their here to cook the food for tonight", Vinyl told him as he nodded.

When it started to get dark, students started showing up to the party alone or in groups as Vinyl and Spike were already there, she even had her turn table set up and playing some beat as the lights were on, everyone was glad that the mansion still had electricity.

Spike was surprised to see that Scootaloo show up with Diamond and Silver as they were talking with smiles like they were friends, "i'm surprised you showed up Scootaloo", he said as he walked up to them.

"Hey, just because i didn't come with you doesn't mean i aint gonna come to the party, and as for Diamond and Silver..they came cause they got this place", she told him with a smirk as she patted both smiling Diamond and Silvers back as Spike raised an eyebrow at that.

"Are you friends with them now", he asked with hope as the athletic girl nodded with the two rich girls.

"Great, i'm glad you two are friends with the cmc and Dinky now", he told the two girls as he hugged them both, they were surprised by it but smiled with a blush as they hugged back saying thanks.

He broke it as he told the three girls, "maybe all four of us can party our ass's off together", he told them smirking as they smirked back and nodded, Spike and the two rich girls walked towards where the crowd was at dancing.

Scootaloo patted her pocket with a blush and smirk, knowing what she has in it just in case, she followed them to the dance floor.

Two hours later, everyone was partying their ass's off as Vinyl was playing music and no one was outside and they were inside to stay warm, they were eather eating or drinking or just enjoying the music.

Spike Scootaloo Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon where dancing together as they already had three hard ciders.

They were buzzed and so was everyone else or beyond buzzed but didn't care as all they wanted to do was party.

Scootaloo grabbed Spikes head and started making out with him, she broke it with a cheere as they continued to dance then Diamond grabbed his head and started making out with him.

And after she broke it Silver Spoon did the same thing as Spike didn't care, he was experiencing his first Rave.

Another two hours later, the boy and the three girls were beyond buzzed and already ate as they where on a couch.

Spike was going back and forth between making out with Scootaloo Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and didn't care, students were too buzzed or gone to noticed that.

Spike saw some couples or just a girl dragging a boy upstairs cause they feel like getting laid tonight without a care.

He looked at Scootaloo and Diamond on both his sides as he had an arm around them, and Silver Spoon was straddling his lap facing him.

They started taking turns making out with him as they were getting touchy with him, he started getting touchy with the three girls himself as they were giggling drunkenly.

Then the girls got up and grabbed his hand as they pulled him up, they started taking him upstairs as he had a drunken grin.

After they reach one of the bedrooms, Spike started making out with Scootaloo as Diamond and Silver closed the door and locked it.

They took their winter coats and boots off as Spike broke the kiss with Scootaloo and started making out with Diamond, after he broke it with her he started making out with Silver Spoon.

The athletic girls took her shirt off, "oh yeah, I almost forgot", she said taking the rubber out of her pocket and opening it up with a drunken grin, Spike took Silvers shirt off as she started undoing his pants.

Diamond pulled his pants down as Silver and Scootaloo took their pants off, the rich girl started making out with Spike.

He took her shirt off as she started undoing her pants and dropped them, the three girls and boy were just in their underwear now with drunken grins.

Spike layed down on the bed and Scootaloo took his boxers shorts off and put the rubber on him, all three girls want him not caring if their drunk.

The they took their bras and panties off and climbed on top of him as Spike was making out with them each and experiencing his first drunken foursome.

In the human world the next morning, Spike slowly woke up naked groaning with a mean headache, he opened his eyes to see Scootaloo sleeping with a smile naked and on top of him.

"Uhh, so this is what a hang over is, never again...untill i'm 21", he said to himself as he could feel the mean headache, he decided to write this in his notebook about sex later.

He looked to his side to see Diamond Tiara naked with her hair a mess and sleeping and on his other side was Silver Spoon naked and sleeping with her hair a mess.

"So I had a foursome with Scootaloo Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, I just hope their fathers don't find out about this", he said to himself again, then he shook them a little.

"Girls, time to get up", he told them as they mumbled and started to wake up with a mean headache, Scootaloo slowly sat up rubbing her head.

"What time is it", she said groaning from the hangover she was having as they got out of bed groaning, Spike checked his phone to see it was 1:00 and took the rubber off himself.

He saw his phone had a text from Fluttershy and checked it, it said that he's gonna be home alone tonight cause she's spending time with her family today.

"Huh, guess i'm gonna be alone at Fluttershy's place tonight", he said to himself with a frown.

Suddenly Diamonds and Silvers eyes widen with a red face at the sight of Spike naked as they were fully awake now.

They looked down to see they were naked also and covered themselves, "I can't believe we lost our viginity in a foursome Silvey", the rich girl said as her friend nodded.

Then things got worse when they heard footsteps from outside, they sounded like angry parents knocking on the other doors.

They found out that someone brought alcohol to the party cause their sons or daughters didn't come home last night.

"Diamond, your so grounded young lady", the rich girl heard her father Filthy Rich say as he checked to see if the door was locked and it was.

"Scootaloo, you are grounded missy and I hope that boy Spike is not in there with you, cause if he is then he better start praying for his life", Scootaloo heard her dad as the boy wimpered in fear.

"Silver Spoon, when we get home you are grounded and a boy better not be in there if he values his life", Silver heard her dad on the other side of the door, the girls turned to a paled face wide eyes whimpering Spike.

"Open the door so we can go home", the three dads said in union as they were still trying to open the door.

"Uhh, ok dad..j-just let me..", Scootaloo said through the door looking at Spike doing a cut throat action with a pleading look.

She started to think if she gives him away, the poor boys head will be on a trophy stand and if she says her and Diamond and Silver got a little too friendly last night, word might get out as the whole School will think she's a lesbian.

They started putting their clothes on, after awhile they were fully dressed as Spike activated his healing ability to get rid of the hangover.

He started to remember how great they were last night and the things they did, he also remembered that Scootaloos nipples were a darker color of gombage.

He suddenly grouped hugged the girls and started healing them from the headaches and the hangover as they were starting to remember last night and how great he was.

After awhile, Scootaloo opened the door as Spike activated his super speed and everything became slow mo to him.

He ran past the father's and everything went back to normal speed as he just ran normally out the mansion, but he forgot something in the room.

With Scootaloo Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, their fathers walked in the room confused at seeing a green streak run past them.

But Bow Hothoof knew who it was as they saw a used rubber on the old dresser and noticed their hair was a mess.

"Scootaloo, was that boy Spike in here and are you still a virgin", Bow asked his daughter in a stern voice so he can have a one on one talk with the boy.

"Are you still a virgin Diamond", Filthy asked his daughter with a stern look, thinking about talking to Spikes parents if he finds out who they are.

"Are you still a virgin Silver", Mr Spoon asked his daughter with a stern look so he can go on a man hunt with the two fathers.

"No daddy dad, i'm no longer a virgin..Spike was my first", they told their fathers at the same time looking down with frowns, the three adults eyes twitched.

"So, you had a foursome with him and your friends Diamond", Filthy asked as they nodded, they sighed in relief knowing they don't have to be pregnant cause they used protection, then Bow thought of something.

"Are you part of his harem Scootaloo", Bow asked with a stern look as she nodded looking down, then he thought of something else.

"Who else is part of it", he asked again as Scootaloo had no choice but to tell her father who else is part of the harem.

With Spike, he was resting on a park bench trying to catch his breath, he couldn't believe he had a foursome with Scootaloo Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

He chuckled as he was remembering it, "never knew Scootaloo was aggressive in bed, it was pretty hot", he said to himself, then he sighed in relief.

"I got lucky I made it out alive...again", he said to himself again, then he heard a familiar voice.

"Hey Spike, why you look like your out of breath", he turned and saw Apple Bloom said as walking up to him with concern.

"Oh hey Apple Bloom, I look out of breath because...I had a foursome with Scootaloo Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon last night at the party...and their fathers came looking for them and I ran out after we woke up", he told her as her eyes widen.

"You had a foursome with Scootaloo Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara last night", she said feeling envy of her friends, Spike noticed the look as he smirked.

"You jealous AB..don't worry because me and you will have our fun together soon", he told her as he got up and gave her a kiss as she smirked.

"Hmm, I like the sound of that..wanna hang out today Spike", she said putting on a smile as he nodded.

"Lets go to my place first so I can change and shower up", he told her as they started walking to his and Fluttershy's place.

They started walking as Apple Bloom told him, "Dinky told me and the girls that she gave you a special early Christmas present two nights ago".

"Yup, best early Christmas present ever", he told her as she was thinking of giving him the same thing tonight with a smirk.

After awhile when they got their, he took his key out and unlock the door and walked in and hung their jackets up, Apple Bloom closed the door as Spike walked to his and Fluttershy's room and took his boots off.

"Looks like Fluttershy took Angel with her", he said to himself as he noticed the bunny wasn't around as he walked to the bathroom to shower up.

"I'll wait for you Spike", she told him before he walked in and closed the door, after he was done he walked out wrapped in a towel with a smile as Apple Bloom stared at him with a red face and wide eyes.

He walked to the bedroom and got clean winter clothes out as Apple Bloom can still see him, he dropped the towel as the poor girl just stared at him naked as she got a minor nose bleed and started bitting her lip.

"Dear god...I like to ride that", she said looking below his waist at his manhood thinking Spike didn't hear her, but he did and smirked.

"What was that Apple Bloom", he said smirking as he pulled up his boxer shorts and started putting on his snow pants.

"Nothing Spike...did you have to change in front of me", she said looking away quickly wiping the blood off her nose, she was trying the shake the image away with a red face as he walked up to her.

"You are one of my girlfriends Apple Bloom, so it's ok for you girls to see me naked and besides...you liked what you saw", he said the last part smirking as he got close to her shock red face.

He noticed the look and started laughing as he walked back to put his pants on as she glared, "stupid sexy Spike", she thought to herself.

"Dam you Spike...why are you always a tease", she asked glaring as he shrugged with a smirk putting his pants on and boots.

"Don't know...it's just funny seeing you girls reaction from getting teased", he told as he put a winter shirt on and walking up to her and giving her a kiss as she smiled.

"Your lucky I love you", she told him smiling as she kissed him back.

"I love you too Apple Bloom", he told her as she smirked and thought of something.

"How about I give you a special early Christmas present tonight", she told him as she wrapped her arms around his head with bedroom eyes.

"Is Big Mac gonna kill me", he asked with a gulp as she giggled and shock her head no.

"No, because to him i'm gonna be having a sleep over at Sweetie Belles tonight", she told him again with a smirk as he sighed.

"Ok then, guess i won't be here alone tonight", he told her with a grin as he grab his notebook on sex and started writing about his drunken foursome with Scootaloo Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and the things he did with them while doing it.

He even wrote how Scootaloo was aggressive in bed and how it's like going to a Rave and partying his ass off and wasted.

When he was done, he put it back grabbed his keys and phone then walked out with Apple Bloom and locked the door, they started walking towards a burger place and spend some time together hand in hand.

In Ponyville, it was just a few days till Hearths Warming Eve as everpony had gifts already for their loved ones, even the Princesses and Prince were gonna take the time off to spend time with the family.

"Blueblood, for the next few days your gonna be playing Santa Hooves for the foals", Rarity told the snooty stallion as she levitated the outfit to him, he looked at it in disgust.

"I'm not gonna play some imaginary fatso for a bunch of filthy brats in a filthy town, why don't you have that filthy farmer of a stallion you call your coltfriend do it", he told her with a glare as she glared back at him for talking about her stallion like that, then she sighed.

"Pinkie Pie", she called as his eyes widen in fear.

"Yes Rarity", she came zipping out of nowhere with a beaming smile.

"Blueblood is not listing, and he called me fa-

"Y-You are not fat Rarity, you are a beautiful mare, i-I'll do it just let me put the custom on", he said grabbing it with his hooves and trying to put it on with no magic.

With Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon hanging out with the Crusaders at her place, they were talking about their colts with smiles and giggles, then the two rich fillies frowned.

"Uhh, girls..can you keep this between us and we were scared to tell you in the clubhouse", Diamond asked as the Crusaders stared at them confused and concerned.

"What is it Diamond", Scootaloo asked staring at her.

"Well, the first time me and Rumble had sex in the shower...i-i was bleeding after a minute..it hurted at first, but then the pain went away afterwards and i was scared that something happened", she told them looking down as the girls were concerned.

"Did you tell your parents about it", Apple Bloom asked as the rich girl shook her head no.

"Same thing happened to me girls, when me and Button were having sex in the shower i started bleeding also, he was scared that he hurt me but i told him that it was alright and doesn't hurt that much and to keep going", Silver told them as the girls became confused now.

"Funny, the same thing didn't happen to us when we had sex with Spike", Sweetie Belle told them as her and the Crusaders thought about why they didn't bleed, then they thought of something.

"Wait, how long you said you showered with your coltfriends for", Apple Bloom asked as her friends looked at her.

"An hour to a hour and a half", Diamond and Silver said at the same time as the Crusaders nodded in understanding.

"We'll find out what it means girls ok", Sweetie Belle told them as her and her friends got up and put their scarfs on so they maybe talk to their sisters.

After say bye they walked out as Filthy Rich walked in the room with a smile, "i'm so proud of you Diamond for realising you mistakes of the past and being friends with those three fillies", he told her smiling as he nuzzled her affectionately, she nuzzled him back.

With the Crusaders, they were walking up to the Castle were they can see Blueblood being ponypiled by a bunch of colts and fillies screaming Santa Hooves as he screamed like a mare.

They walked up to their laughing big sisters and asked, "Rarity Applejack and Rainbow...can we talk to you privately?"

They turned to them as Pinkie told them she'll keep an eye on Blueblood, they followed their lil sisters to someplace private in the Castle as Sweetie Belle asked, "Rarity, what does it mean when....you start bleed while having sex?"

They glared at them as Rainbow told them, "are you messing around with other colts Scootaloo", they shook their heads no.

"No Rainbow, i'm not..we are just wondering what it means that all", Scootaloo told her big sister as the older ponies sighed in relief.

"Well, what it means is that you are no longer a virgin", Applejack told her sister as they tilted their heads confused.

"A virgin", they asked confused.

"A virgin is somepony who never had sex before", Rarity told them with a smile.

"But for mares to bleed, they have to go all the way", Rainbow told them with a snicker before getting death glared by her friends.

"So thats why we haven't bleed while having sex with Spike girls, we didn't go all the way with him", Sweetie Belle told her friends putting on a smile as their sisters eyes widen.

"Yeah, when he comes back we should go all the way with Spike", Scootaloo told them smiling as they cheered and not hearing their sisters telling them not to, they did a three way high hoof and ran out the Castle with beaming smiles to let Diamond and Silver know about what they learned.

"Heh heh...oops", Rainbow said with a sheepish smile as they glared at her shaking their heads.

In the human world, Apple Bloom and Spike were eating at Sugercube Corner and talking with smiles, "so, i'm a earth pony in your world", she asked with a smile as he was telling her whats his world like, he nodded.

They continued to talk untill they heard a scream, they turned and saw someone holding something a knife to the clerks neck telling everyone to stay back and for the woman to open the cash register, Spike noticed the woman looked like Mrs Cake.

She did as he grabbed all the money and started putting it in his coat pockets, Spike got up with a glare and walked towards the guy as Apple Bloom was trying to stop him so he won't get hurt, the robber saw him walking towards him and glare.

"Stay back kid, and don't be a hero", he told him smirking as he took his knife out and held it against a scared Mrs Cakes throat, Spike had a fake scared look as Apple Bloom and everyone was scared for the woman.

"Is that a knife...uh...is that a real knife", he said faking being scared as he had his hands up and dropped to his knees with his head down as the robber smirked.

"Yes it's a real knife, just let me go and she won't get hurt", he told Spike thinking he has the upper hand.

"My weakness it's small knifes....anything but knifes", Spike told him in a fake scared voice and putting on a smirk as he activated his super speed.

Everything was slow mo to him as Spike took the knife out of his hand and dropped it to the floor as he took the money out of his coat pocket and put it back in the register with speed and moved Mrs Cake away from the robber.

Everything went back to normal speed as Spike was smirking at the robber as he had a confused look as to how his knife end up on the floor and the stolen money in his pocket end up missing.

But before he can pick his knife up, Mr Cake along with other adults tackled him to the floor and held him there as his wife called the police.

After awhile, the police were taking the robber to jail as Mr and Mrs Cake were telling one cop what happened as another was talking to Spike with a smile.

"Your a hero for saving that womens life, and thank you for stopping him cause we been looking for that guy for 6 months", the officer told him.

"Just doing the right thing sir", he told his as the cop nodded and walked away towards the cop car and drove off.

Everyone in Sugercube Corner clapped and cheered for Spike for his bravery, Apple Bloom gave him a kiss with a smile, "you were very brave Spike for saving Mrs Cake", she told him as he smiled.

"You can't save one life, you won't be able to save any", he told her as Mr and Mrs Cake walked up to them with smiles.

"Thanks for saving my wifes life, I don't know what to do if I lost her", Mr Cake told him as he shook his hand smiling.

"Thank you young man for saving my life, you are a hero", Mrs Cake told Spike as she hugged him and he hugged back.

"Your welcome ma'am", he told her as they broke the hug as Apple Bloom and Spike continued their day together with a smile.

Hours later when the sun was setting, Apple Bloom was walking with paled face Spike to his temporary home with a bag.

"Don't worry Spike, from what my big brother knows your walking me to Sweetie Belles place for a sleep over", she told him smirking.

"As long as he thinks that, i don't have to feel scared", he told her putting on a smile, as she giggled.

After awhile when it was dark, they made it to the house as Spike unlocked the door with a smile as they walked in and hanged their snow jackets up and took their boots off.

"Let me know if you get hungry and I'll cook dinner for the both of us", he told her with a smile as she nodded and put her bag in Spikes and Fluttershys room.

She walked to the living room and asked with a smile, "wanna watch a couple of movies Spike?"

"Sure Apple Bloom", he said nodding with a smile.

Soon after they ate and were watching the last movie for tonight as they were cuddling on the couch, after it was over they decided to head to bed as they Spike smirked saying, "are you happy cause you get to hold me in your sleep tonight".

"No, i'm happy cause i'm gonna do something more then holding you in my sleep tonight", she told him as she gave him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon started making out.

She pushed him against the wall as she started taking his shirt off, he took her shirt off as she started undoing his pants and pulled them down.

He started undoing her pants and she dropped them as they stepped out of them, they were just in their underwear now.

Apple Bloom grabbed his hand and took him to the room, he laid down on the bed as she went through her bag and pulled out a rubber.

She opened it as Spike took his boxers off causing her to be impressed by his size while looking down saying, "this is my early Christmas present to you Spike".

She slipped the rubber on him as he gritting his teeth and closed his eyes, she took her bra and panties off and climbed on top of him as they got underneath the covers.

They started making out again then she broke it as she slowly lowered herself on top of him as they both gasped with wide eyes and gritted their teeth, he noticed her nipples were a darker shade of grayish olive.

"Spike, please be gentle ok", she told him as she was ready to go.

"Buckle up cowgirl, cause it's gonna be a bumpy ride", he told her with a smirk as they started making out again while holding her by her waist.

Then he started thrusting upwards causing the bedroom to be filled with heavy breathing and bed noises.

Then the view went to Apple Blooms bare back as she can be seeing leaning forward while her hips were moving up and down.

In the human world, Apple Bloom slowly woke up with a smile naked on top of a naked Spike with her hair a mess and her head resting on his broad chest, she noticed that he was still sleeping with a smile.

She kissed him as he started to wake up, he noticed Apple Bloom was awake looking at him with a smile, "morning Spike, thank you for being my first...i love you", she told him giving him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome and i love you too Apple Bloom, now tell me...why the hell were you acting like you were riding a bull with one arm up in the air while flipping your hair all over the place", he asked smirking with a raised eyebrow as she blushed out of embarrassment for how she was last night.

But he kiss her before she can say anything and they started a short make out session, he broke it and told her with a smile, "it's ok AB, it was hot actually".

"Hmm, glad you think so...and you were amazing last night and a great kisser", she told him smirking.

"And you know what, it was also hot how you were riding me and lightly spanking me", she told him again smirking as he smirked back.

"That's because you told me to", he said as they started making out, he moved his hands to her butt and gave a little squeeze as she moaned a little through the kiss, then he moved his hands back to her waist and flipped her around so he was on top.

He started kissing her neck and slowly kissed his way down to her soft breasts, then she gasped at what he reached and started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip, she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

After awhile he stopped and got off of her with a smirk as she pouted, "why'd you stop, i was enjoying it", she said frowning as she got out of bed also, he checked his phone to see it was 8:00.

"Cause we need to get up", he told her with a smile as he took the rubber off himself and threw it in the trash bin, then he smirked.

"Oh and Apple Bloom, you were amazing last night also", he told her smirking as he smacked her butt causing her to jump a little, then he walked to the bathroom to shower up.

The red haired girl stared at him with lidded eyes and a smirk, then she followed him to the bathroom.

Spike turned the shower and stepped in, soon Apple Bloom joined him as he became confused when she stepped in the shower with him, "uhh, what are you doing Apple Bloom", he asked confused.

"Taking a shower with my boyfriend, what's it look like", she told him smirking as the water was hitting both of them.

"What it looks like is that you want a second round at me", he told her smirking as she shrugged.

"And what if i do", she asked smirking herself.

"The real question is, can you handle me a second time", he said grinning as she grinned herself, she grabbed his head and started making out with him and soon they started having fun in the shower.

Two hours later, they both walked out of the bathroom naked after they dried themselves off, they started getting clean winter clothes ready to put on.

"Best shower ever...well to you anyways cause I showered with my fillyfriends back home", he told her smirking.

After they were fully dressed, Spike started making breakfast with a smile and after he was done, he served himself and Apple Bloom as they started eating and talking with a smile.

In the Changeling Kingdom, Chrysalise was almost 100% healed and very pissed that Celestia and Luna out powered her, and her flirting with Discord and trying to get him to help her take over Equestria and rule at her side as a King failed big time.

"You want to stay with those Princesses Discord, then you will die with them next time...now, has any of you found the Princesses son?", she asked glaring at her Changeling army.

"No my Queen, we searched everywhere inside the Castles and outside of both cities, it's like he just disappeared", one of the bug ponies told her as the others nodded.

"Thats impossible, how can a Prince just disappear without the Princesses worrying where he's at..unless...", she started to thinking while looking down, then stomped a hoof angrily as she turned to the Changeling that was supposed to capture Spike the first time.

"Go to Canterlot and don't come back untill you have the colt" she told him angrily as he bowed in fear and quickly took off not wanting to angry the Changeling Queen.

"I will capture your son Celestia, and when I do...I will drain all the love from him and turn him into my own personal killing machine with nothing but hate in his heart", she said to herself as she started a evil laugh.

With Solaris and Shining Armor, they were in Spikes room looking at playcolt magazines with grins, "check this flank out Solaris", stallion said levitating the magazine to him with a grin.

The Prince grinned looking at it saying, "oh, now thats a flank", he went back to looking at his magazine thats in his magical aura.

"Solaris, where did you go cause I need to talk to you", they heard Celestia as their eyes widen in fear and started to panick while sweating, they hid the magazines and teleported themselves out of Spikes room.

Solaris appeared in a flash in his and his wifes bed chambers, he quickly calmed down and walked out of the room, when he did he saw his wife trotting up to the door with a smile as she seen him.

"There you are, I was looking all over for you", she said nuzzling him and giving him a kiss.

"Sorry I worry you Tia, now what was it you wanted to see me about", he asked putting on a smile as she suddenly glared at the floor.

"It's about our son, I can't help think that he is doing something that he is not supposed to do untill he's older with those other girls in that other world", she told her husband with a thinking look.

"Look Tia, the boys fine..he's smart enough to knows not to sleep or shower with those other girls or go to any wild parties and drink untill he's 21...beside, any stallion or colt knows not to kiss other mares or fillies if they value their junk", he told her with a shiver.

He imagining himself hanging upside down and getting kicked in the junk repeatedly by two angry Princesses for kissing and sleeping with other mares.

"I know, but something is telling me this that he is", she told him again wondering if her son is lying to her about what he wrote to her.

"Well, if he is lying to us....then he will be grounded for a month and a half", Solaris told his wife nuzzling her as she nuzzled back smiling.

"Your right Solaris, I am worrying to much...lets go to Ponyville to visit our daughter", she told him smiling as he smiled also.

Just then a Pegasi guard with a orange colt and blue mane bowed and walked by them, they smirked when they seen him as they got an idea.

"Flash Sentry, we like you to join us to visit our daughter in Ponyville", they said in union smiling as he turned to them and bowed.

"It would be nice to see Princess Twilight again...sure why not", he told them as they smirked, Solaris turned into Discord and teleported all three of them to Ponyville with a snap of his fingers.

With Fluttershy and Thunderlane in the decorated Castle, they were looking around with smiles, "i guess everything is ready tor Hearths Warming in two days", Fluttershy told her stallion with a smile as he nodded, then out of nowhere Discord along with Princess Celestia and a dizzy Flash Sentry appeared in a flash.

"Mom daddy, what brings you guys here", Fluttershy said hugging them smiling as they hugged back with smiles.

"You my little Princess", Discord told his daughter hugging her with a smile as she nuzzled him giggling, then she noticed a Flash Sentry on the floor with a dizzy look.

"Why is Flash here...", then it clicked as she giggled again with a grin knowing what her parents have in mind.

The rest of the Main 6 and Starlight noticed Flash was in the Castle, they smirked as Rainbow said, "hey egg head, your fantasy lover is here", she snickered with the rest of the girls as Twilight glared at her with a red face.

"Not funny Rainbow, and I don't fantasize about him", she told her through gritted teeth, then she trotted up to him to check to see if he's ok.

"You ok Flash", she asked concerned as she checked on him, he started to get up.

"I'm ok Princess Twilight...Discord, warn a stallion when your gonna do that", he told the draconequus shaking the dizziness away.

"Umm, just Twilight Flash...you don't have to get all formal with me", she told him smiling as he smiled back.

"Ok Twilight", he said as she giggled smiling, she can hear the other mares giggling and making kissing sounds as they watch them causing her to blush and hide her face with her wings, Flash chuckled at that.

"Flash Sentry, as of today...take the day off and feel free to rome around town", Princess Celestia told him as everyone smirked, he turned and bowed as he thanked her.

"Since i'm free..i like to wonder if you like to join me at Sugercube Corner", he told Twilight turning to her with a smile as she frowned.

"I-I don't know Flash, i got a lot to check on-we got it from here darling, go ahead and join him..well make sure everything is perfect for Hearths Warming Eve", Rarity cut her off with a grin as everpony nodded.

"Well, if you say so Rarity", Twilight said with a smile, before turning back to Flash.

"Great, now that your free...shaw we", he said holding out a wing to her as she giggled and took it with her wing and started walking out the Castle with him.

"Enjoy your date", Rainbow called smirking as everpony snickered, the lavender mare turned to her with a red face and a death glare.

In the human world at the Boutique with Dinky Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom was telling them about her time with Spike.

"So you slept with him last night and showered with him this morning", Sweetie Belle asked as her and Dinky grinned, the red haired girl nodded with a smirk.

"Yup, just like you girls i'm no longer a virgin and you were right, he was amazing in bed and a great kisser", she told them with her eyes closed and smirking.

Sweetie Belle had a thoughtful look, then she got an idea, "hey girls, what do you say we have a fivesome with Spike", Sweetie Belle asked as they blushed red.

"Y-You want to have a fivesome with Spike", Apple Bloom asked her friend blushing and in shock.

"Whats the big deal, we all slept with him already and it will be a late Christmas present since he will be with our sisters on vacation in Fluttershys folks cabin", Sweetie Belle told them smiling.

"B-But what if people think-we won't have a free for all Dinky, we will be sharing him and taking turns", Sweetie Belle told her as they blushed at the thought of getting intimate with each other while doing Spike, after awhile of thinking about it they nodded and decided to try it.

"You know what, lets have a fivesome with the boy we love", Dinky told them smirking as Apple Bloom shrugged and decided why not.

"Yeah, lets give our hot and sexy boyfriend a late Christmas present he will definitely love", Apple Bloom told them as they cheered and giggled, Sweetie Belle called Scootaloo to see if she is in and put it on speaker mode.

With a still grounded Scootaloo in her room, her phone went off and saw it was Sweetie Belle, "hey Sweetie...really...sweet i'm in", she told them giggling, then she smirked.

"Hey girls...you weren't the only ones that slept with Spike", she told them smirking as she started telling them about her about two nights ago at the Rave and how her Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and Spike partied their ass's off together and had a foursome.

With Spike, he was walking towards Principal Celestias and Discords place with a scared look, he eventually got a text earlier from Fluttershy saying her daddy and mom wants to talk to him at the same time.

"I hope Discord is not angry cause Fluttershy is not a virgin no more", he said to himself with hope, knowing how protective his dad is when is comes to his big sister Fluttershy back home.

He remembered how he threatened to throw Thunderlane through another deminsion if he tries to sleep with Fluttershy.

After awhile of walking, he made it to a giant gate and saw Fluttershy with her parents and aunt Luna waiting for him.

But he gulped in fear when he saw the evil grinning Discord staring at him like a hungry dog stares at a piece of meat.

He carefully walked up to them and noticed Fluttershy Celestia and Luna were smiling at him, the shy girl walked up to him smiling and gave him a hug.

"I'm so glad you made it Spike, and don't worry...my daddy won't hurt you", she told him as she grabbed his hand and they started walking towards the adults.

"We are so happy you can make it Spike", Celestia told him smiling as Luna nodded.

"Mom, i'm gonna go spend some time with the girls...and you better not hurt him daddy", Fluttershy told her father giving him a stern look as he hugged her frowning.

"I wouldn't dare hurt him", he told her as he grinned behind her back knowing he's gonna have fun scaring him though for sleeping with his little girl, they broke the hug.

"Don't worry Fluttershy, if your father wants that special Christmas Present, he won't lay a finger on Spike", Celestia told her daughter as she glared at her husband.

Fluttershy kissed Spikes cheek and walked away with a smile as she waved at them, soon it was just a scared Spike secretly evil grinning Discord and smirking Celestia and Luna.

"Come on Spike, talk with us about my daughter and how you meet her", Celestia told him smirking as her and her sister patted his shoulder as Spike walked with them.

"Yeah, and then I can show you our dungeon", Discord told him grinning as Spike gulped and wimpered in fear causing his wife and sister in law to glare at him.

"Discord, be nice to him", Celestia scolded her husband as he shrugged innocently.

"I'm just asking", he told her chuckling at Spikes scared look.

"I don't know if i'm safe in this world with a bunch of angry fathers wanting to rip my head off for sleeping with their daughters, or safe in my world if my folks and big sisters and the Crusaders found out about anything I did here", the boy thought to himself scared.

"Well, you know i'm not from this world right", he told them as they nodded with smiles, he frowned as he continued.

"Eventually, my ass of a cousin Blueblood pushed me into this world on purpose, and by the time i tried to get back to my world, the portal in the broken statue closed and won't opened for a few months", he told them while glaring at the floor thinking of getting that prick of a cousin back.

"Blueblood, even in your world he's hard to handle", Luna told him as they nodded, then Spike remembered something.

"Yeah, he even called Fluttershy an orphan that nobody wanted but you Mrs Celestia", he told her as Discord and his wife glared.

"Thanks for letting me know about that Spike, I'll have a talk with him later about talking to my daughter like that", Celestia told him with a smirk as Spike thought of something else.

"Mrs Celestia, how old was Fluttershy when you and your husband adopted her", he asked out of curiosity.

"When we adopted her, she was only seven years old and she was a very shy little thing, but when we brought her home Blueblood didn't like her at all cause how she was dressed", Celestia told Spike as they walked in the big house.

"Then Fluttershy came crying to me one day saying Blueblood was calling her names, and then I promised her that he won't ever lay a finger on her and won't hurt her feelings again", Discord told him with a smile.

"Hey aunties hey uncle", they heard Cadence say with a smile walking from one of the rooms.

Then she saw Spike and stopped as she was remembering what he did to her by accident and how her sister in law lost her virginity to him.

"Uhhh, Spike right", she said smirking as he paled with wide eyes.

"Shining is not here is he", he asked hoping he's not, but sighed in relief when she told him no and that she is just visiting.

"Listen...about me accidentally falling on you and groping you and Mrs Velvet", he told her about to apologize for it as Celestia and Luna looked at him in shock.

"You fell on top of my niece and groped her", Celestia and Luna said in union as he panicked.

"It was an accident, I got caught in my underwear on top of....Twilight in her panties the morning after we got laid...with her shirt opened and my mouth full of her boobs, got scared when Mr Light and Shining pulled me off..and activated my super speed and ran out", he told them blushing as Cadence giggled with a smirk.

"You know, Twilight told me and her mom that you were the best she had and she don't think any guy in the future will satisfy her like you did", she told him smirking as Spike smirked and puffed his chest out not seeing the look Discord was giving him.

"Did you do the same thing with my little girl while on top of her the morning after you two got laid", he evily grinned asking the all of a sudden frightened boy as Celestia Luna and Cadence glared at him.

"If i say yes are you gonna rip my head off", he said with a gulp as he was ready to activate his super speed.

"It depends what the answer is", he told him with a evil grin not seeing the look his wife is giving him.

"Discord, why can't you be nice to him...i mean, my father gave you a chance when we were our daughters age", Celestia told her husband as she gave him a kiss with a smile.

"Yeah, after i got sick when he chased me out the house and into the snow in my boxers on Christmas night when you-Discord", she shrieked with a red face and wide eyes as Luna smirked at that, remembering that night when her sister was giving her boyfriend a 'special' Christmas present.

"Good thing I wasn't born around that time", Cadence said while shaking her head as Luna inwardly frowned from keeping a secret from her 'niece' for 22 years.

"Like I was trying to say, i'm so sorry for falling on top of you and accidentally groping you" Spike told Cadence with a apologising look.

"It's ok Spike, i forgive you", she told him smiling as he thanked her, but she thought of something.

"Aunties and uncle, if it's alright with you i like to show him around the house", she asked them with a smile as they thought about it and nodded with smiles.

"Great, come on Spike", she told the boy with a smile as Cadence started giving him a tour of the place as the other three adults went their own way.

With Spike and Cadence, she looked back and noticed they were alone, "one thing before we start talking, how you know my name is Cadence", she asked confused remembering when he said her name the day he accidentally groped her.

"It's because in my world, your the Princess of love and my cousin", he told her with a smile as she stared at him in shock.

"I'm a Princess in your world", she asked with wide eyes as he nodded.

"Yup, even a lot of stallions in my world say that your the most beautiful and attractive mare they ever seen and envey Shining Armor for being with you", Spike told her smiling as she smirked at that.

They walked in silence, then Cadence decided to mess with him, "do you think i'm the most attractive and beautiful woman you seen in this world", she told him with a sweet smile as he blushed a little and looked away.

"Uhhh, yes you are", he told her as she beamed and gave him a hug thanking him with a giggle as he blushed from the feeling of her soft glorious breasts pressed into his shoulder.

"Just between you and me, you had a very gentle touch when you groped me, not even my husband can have a gentle touch like you do...and if you ever feel like coping a feel....feel free to ask and I'll let you", she said in his ear with lidded eyes as his eyes widen with a red face fighting not to get stiff below the waist, she saw his reaction and laughed.

"I'm just messing with you, and thats for my cousin and sister in law", she told him laughing with a smirk as he glared and realised he got teased by an older woman because Twilight and Fluttershy told her to.

"Fluttershy and Twilight told you about the times i teased them huh", he asked with a smirk as she smirked and nodded, Spike promised himself that he will get his two girls back for that.

After hours of spending time with Fluttershys family as realising they are just like his, after it got dark and ate dinner with them he was ready to go home, after saying bye to them he walked out of the house with a smile.

As he was walking, he got a text from Lyra saying to come over to her place cause she and Bon Bon have a special early Christmas present for him, wondering what it is, he headed straight to Lyras.

He text Fluttershy saying that he might spend the night at Lyras and Bon Bons, after awhile of walking he made it to the house and knocked on the door, soon Derpy answered it with a smile as she was in a robe, "hi Spike", she said giving him a kiss.

He became confused as he walked in and took his winter jacket and boots off, he asked, "why are you in a robe Derpy?"

"Its a surprise Spike", she told him smirking with a giggle as Lyra Bon Bon Vynl and Octavia walked up to him in robes themselves, they each gave him a kiss smiling as they grabbed his hand and took him to the bedroom as he slowly started to grin.

"Are you ready for your Christmas present Spike", Bon Bon asked him as he nodded, they nodded to each other and disrobed themselves, the boys jaw dropped with a red face and wide eyes as they stood in strapless sexy Mrs Clause lingerie that was too revealing for them.

"Best Christmas present ever, and i am one lucky ass boy", he said grinning at them knowing he's gonna get some again.

"What do you think Spike", they said in union doing a sexy pose for him.

"What do i think....things that will satisfy you girls", he told them grinning still as they smirked liking the sound of that.

Derpy walked up to him and started making out with him, soon the other girls joined in as they were taking turns making out with him, they stripped him of his clothes as Lyra grabbed the rubber out of her dresser.

When they were done, Spike was just in his boxers as the girls turned to each other, "wanna give out boy toy of a boyfriend a show girls", Vinyl told them as they nodded.

Lyra started making out with Derpy, then moved on to Bon Bon and soon all the girls started making out with each other, Spike watched them as he pitched a tent in his boxers shorts liking it very much.

The girls started getting gropey and touchy with each other as they stripped each other naked, they started making out with each other on the bed, then they stopped with pouts.

"Girls, this is boring...we need a boy to join us", Derpy told them as they nodded.

"Yeah, a hot sexy boy with a huge tastey-Vinyl", Octavia cut her off through gritted teeth and a glare as the girls giggled at that.

"Oh oh oh oh...me me me..choose me", Spike said like a little kid raising his hand in class with a grin, the girls giggled at his antics.

"Spike, would you like to join us", Lyra asked as the girls grinned at him, he nodded rapidly like he's on caffeine with a huge grin.

"Then what are you waiting for sexy, come join us", Vinyl told him as Lyra opened the rubber up, Spike took his boxers off with speed and jumped on the bed getting the best Christmas present any guy can ask for.

By the way, it's my birthday today.

In the human world the next morning, Spike slowly woke up naked with a naked Derpy with her hair a mess on top of him sleeping with a smile.

He looked to his left and saw Lyra naked sleeping with a smile and to his right was a sleeping smiling naked Bon Bon with her hair a mess.

He looked behind Derpy and can see Octavia sleeping naked with a smile holding his leg and a naked Vinyl holding his other leg in her sleep, he chuckled and shock them saying, "girls, time to get up now", he told them smiling.

They mumbled and started to wake up slowly, they saw that he was awake already, "morning Spike", they said in union with smiles.

"Morning girls..best sixsome ever", he told them grinning as they giggled.

"We are glad you enjoyed it Spike", Derpy told him as the girls nodded, she gave him a morning kiss as Lyra and Bon Bon gave him a double cheek kiss, they broke and they got up.

After Spike and the girls got out of bed and stretched, "thank you girls for the early Christmas present, i'm gonna jump in the shower", he told them, then he gave them each a morning kiss with a smile.

Then he smacked their butts one by one and walked to the bathroom to shower up as he took the rubber off himself and threw it away in the trash bin, they stared at him with lidded eyes and a smirks.

"Last night was so much fun girls", Derpy told them smirking as they all nodded with smirks.

"Yup, and all of you's were amazing last night also", Vinyl told them as they thanked her and did a group hug giggling and started giving each other morning kisses and started complementing each other smiling from last night.

After Spike got out of the shower, he dried himself off with a towel and walked out of the bathroom and into the bedroom naked.

The girls stared at his body with grins then moved their eyes below his waist at something pleasurable as he started putting his clothes on.

"You were amazing last night Spike, I love you", Derpy told him smacking his butt with a smirk, then walking to the bathroom to shower up next.

"I love you too Derpy", he called with a smirk.

After Spike was fully dressed, he walked into the kitchen and started cooking breakfast for all of them.

After he was done cooking he served himself and the girls after awhile the girls were done showering and fully dressed, they started eating with Spike and started talking.

In Ponyville, it was already Hearth's Warming Eve and everypony was in the Castle celebrating with smiles with their families, even the three Princesses and two Princes appeared and celebrating with their family.

"Mom daddy aunt Luna Shining and Cadence, you made it", Fluttershy said with joy as she gave them each a hug with a smile as they hug back.

"I wouldn't miss spending time with my little Princess on Hearths Warming Eve", Discord told her smiling as Fluttershy nuzzled him with a giggle.

"Same with you daddy", she told him giggling.

"And i wouldn't miss spending time with my one and only daughter on this special day", Celestia told her smiling as Fluttershy nuzzled her mom with a smile.

"Glad you can spend time with me mom", Fluttershy told her smiling.

"Don't forget about your cousin Fluttershy", Cadence said hugging her with a smile as the kind pony hugged back with a smile.

"And your big brother and niece", Shining told her also as Fluttershy broke the hug with Cadence and hugged her big brother with a giggle.

Shining levitated a giggling Flurry Heart to Fluttershy as the foal reached her tiny hooves out to her aunt with a smile, Fluttershy sat down and took her in her hooves and nuzzled her gently with a smile.

After awhile, they started celebrating in Hearth's Warming Eve in Twilights Castle, everypony started mingling with each other and wishing each other a happy Hearths Warming.

With Rarity and Big Mac as their families were spending time together, she levitated a green and black Santa hat on her coltfriends head with a smile, "you look dashing in a Santa hat Macintosh", she told him as she nuzzled him.

"And you look beautiful no matter what you wear", he told her with a smile as she blushed and giggled.

"Awe, thank you darling", she said as she gave him a kiss with a smile, Sweetie Belle frowned as she saw them and wished Spike was here.

With Applejack and Caramel, he was spending time with her and her family since he was a loney foal and lost both his parents in a accident and has no other relatives.

"Thanks for letting me spend time with you and your family on Hearths Warming AJ", he told her with a smile as he don't have to be alone again on Hearths Warming thinking of his parents.

"Your my coltfriend Caramel, i love you and will do anything for you so you won't spend the holiday alone no more", she told him giving him a kiss with a smile as he smiled back.

"I love you too Applejack, and thanks", he told her nuzzling her with a smile as Apple Bloom saw them and frowned wishing Spike was here.

Applejack and Rarity was them and stopped, "sorry Sweetie Belle, i know how much you and your friends want Spike to be here with you on this lovely holiday", Rarity told her with a frown.

"It's ok Rarity", Sweetie Belle told her putting on a smile as Apple Bloom nodded.

Twilight and Fluttershy were talking as both of their families were spending time together as Discord was having a stallions talk with Night Light and Celestia having a mares talk with Velvet.

"I wish Spike was here to spend some time with us", Fluttershy told them as she suddenly frowned thinking of her little brother as they turned to her.

"I want Spike to be here to Fluttershy, just be glad that he's not spending Hearths Warming Eve in that other world alone", Twilight told her as she hugged her sister.

"I heard what happened to the poor colt, i hope he's alright over there", Velvet said with a frown, knowing that she was being a second mother to him years ago.

"Me too mom, but Blueblood is getting what he deserves for pushing Spike in the mirror", Twilight told her as everypony looked at the snooty stallion in a Santa Hooves costom with a sack of presents getting mobbed by a bunch of fillies and colts as he tries to get away.

With Spike and the Main 7 all packed for the Christmas vacation in the log cabin, the poor boy was getting talked to by the fathers and big brothers as they were there to see their daughters and sisters off with their wifes before Celestia drives them to the Cabin.

With the girls getting talked to by their grinning giggling mothers and cousin, "so that's Spike huh, you and your sister sure know how to pick the cute and strong ones", Cookie Crumble told her blushing wide eyed daughter with a giggle.

"Mother", Rarity wined said with a blush.

"So thats the boy that made a woman out of you and your sister...not bad and a strong one too, tell me...how fast was he in bed", Windy Wistles told her daughter with a grin as she blushed with wide eyes.

"I'm not talking about that mom", Rainbow told her mother with a red face and a glare as she giggled.

The other mothers were talking to their daughters about Spike, Rainbow Fluttershy and Twilight were blushing red from being told things about the boy and asked about their experience with him in bed.

After awhile, Spike was walking back to the girls with a frightened paled look, they saw the look and glared at their fathers and big brothers, "what did you tell him Big Mac", Applejack said glaring at her brother.

"Nothing, just told him that if he sleeps with you, he'll be sleeping with the fishs", Big Mac told his sister as the fathers nodded.

When it was time to go and the bags were in the vehicle, the mothers told their daughters with grins in union, "have fun on your Christmas vacation", they giggled when their daughters blushed red knowing what kind of fun they are talking about.

"But not the kind of fun that will get him a grave", Discord told his daughter pointing at a whimpering Spike as the other fathers nodded as their daughters and wifes glared at their fathers and husbands.

The girls and Spike hopped in the vehicle and Celestia drove off towards the place, after three hours of driving they finally made it to the place as they can see it's in the middle of the woods.

After they hopped out and grabbed their stuff and bags, Celestia told the girls, "Fluttershy...you and your friends have as much fun as you want for a whole week", she giggled with a grin as they blushed red at what she means, after telling them that she'll pick them up in a week she drove off.

They walked towards the cabin as Spike can see how big it was, it was like a two story giant house, Fluttershy unlocked it and they walked in and Spike saw a bunch of stuffed animals as he stared in shock at the animal heads on the wall.

Fluttershy saw the look on his face and asked concerned, "whats wrong Spike?"

"Nothing, this is a lovely room of death", he told her as he looked around imagining what would his big sister Fluttershy would say and think if she saw this.

"Don't worry Spike, they are not real and just fake stuffed animals", she told him with a smile.

After getting settled in and warming up the place, Rainbow walked up to Spike with a smirk, "now that we have a whole week ourselves Spike, me and the girls can have as much fun as we want with you", she told him drawing circles on his chest with bedroom eyes as the girls blushed red at that.

"Sounds fun, but what about your fathers and big brother cause i wanna liv", he told them in fear as he was imagining the fathers throwing him in a grave and buried him alive for sleeping with their daughters.

"They won't know...now, who's next to have fun with him", Rainbow asked with a grin as she looked at a red faced Applejack Sunset Shimmer and Rarity, but Pinkie was grinning.

"these girls are gonna get me killed", Spike thought with a gulp of fear.

"Maybe i should go next, after all Spikey Wikey...you said we can get you in bed and shower with you whenever we want", Rarity told him smiling with bedroom eyes as she walked up to him and gave him a kiss then broke it.

"....screw it, we are gonna have fun while we are here", he told them smirking not caring if he dies or not cause he's gonna be getting some all week, the girls blushed with smiles at that.

"And Spike darling, tonight i want to give you a 'special' reward for saving me at the Everfree Camp from that awful creature and teaching Sweetie Belle how to cook darling", she whispered in his ear as he felt a shiver up his spine and grinned happily.

"Sounds like a great reward, then afterwards i can spend time my beautiful cowgirl", he said walking up to a blushing Applejack and wrapping his arms around her waist.

"Shucks Spike, why do you have to be such a sweet boy", she told him blushing with a smile as the girls stared at her in envy.

"It's because i love you", he told her giving her a kiss.

"I love you suger cube", she told him kissing him back with a smile.

After awhile, they started showing Spike around the place and the rooms they will be staying in as he saw they had a indoor Jacuzzi, "so it's like a hot bath, but you just sit in it in your swim suit", Spike asked with a smile as the girls nodded.

"Or naked, since it's just us", Rainbow told him with a smirk as the girls but a grinning Pinkie blushed red and eyes widen at the thought of sitting naked in a Jacuzzi with Spike.

"Rainbow Dash", they shrieked with red faces as she shrugged innocently with a smirk looking at them.

Hours later when it was dark, they were eating dinner that Fluttershy and Spike cooked for everyone and talking with smiles, Spike thought of something that he heard about in his world, "hey Rainbow, you know coach Spitfire from gym class", he asked as the girls turned to him.

"Yeah", she said eating.

"Who is coach Spitfire to coach Soarin", he asked with a smile as she raised an eyebrow at him.

"Her adopted brother...why", she told him as Spikes eyes widen and jaw dropped in disgust.

"My god, the Rainbow Dash in my world had a drunken threesome with Spitfire and Soarin", he told them as they eyes widen in disgust, especially Rainbows.

"Thats so wrong, having a drunken threesome with a girl and your sister", Sunset told them in disgust as they nodded.

"How did you here this Spike", Rainbow asked out of curiosity.

"The day i got caught on top of my fillyfriend Apple Bloom, she told the other you's that they were celebrating and the other you got a little frisky with him and went to his place, but Spitfire wanted to come and had a threesome", he told her shaking his head in disgust.

After awhile they were getting ready for bed and decided to have fun outside tomorrow, Spike was in Raritys room for tonight as they were laying down in bed together in their pajama pants and nightgown.

"I hope you dad won't kill me for this", he told the fashion loving girl as she giggled.

"Don't worry darling, he won't know about our fun together...now, are you ready for your 'reward", she asked with a smirk and bedroom eyes as he grinned.

"I wouldn't ask for any better reward from you", he told her giving her a kiss, she kissed him back and soon started making out as she climbed on top of him, Spike activated a sound proof spell around the room.

She started touching his abs and chest as he held her by her waist as they continued to make out, he moved his hands to her butt and then moved his hand up her sides and to one of her soft breast, she moaned through the kiss as he groped her.

She broke the kiss and got up and opened the drawer and pulled out the rubber as Spike raised an eyebrow at that, "you girls brought them just incase huh", he told her as she blushed red and nodded.

He got up from the bed with a smirk and started kissing her as they started making out again.

They started getting touchy with each other as Spike took her nightgown off, then his eyes widen as she was just in her black panties now.

"Ok....they are like Sweetie Belles but bigger", he said looking down at her chest feeling all the blood rushed downwards seeing her nipples were a peach color too.

She smirked as she grabbed his head and pulled it towards her glorious soft breast as she asked him, "how do they feel Spikey Wikey?"

"If I can die right now, it would be a happy death", he muffled in them enjoying the feeling.

She brought his head up and started making out with him again, she pulled his pajamas pants down along with his boxers and gasp as his size.

Then she smirked before putting the rubber on him as he gritting his teeth and closed his eyes and stepped out of his pajamas.

They started kissing as Spike layed her down on the bed still making out, he broke it saying, "well, time to sign my death warrant with your dad", he slipped her panties off and started making out with her again.

She wrapped her legs around him as he grabbed his hard member placing it between her lower lips teasing her a little.

Then entered her and started thrusting causing the sound proof room to be filled with moans of joy pleasure heavy breathing and bed noises.

Back in down at Discords and Celestias place, the man was in his room in his boxers waiting for his wife with a grin to give him a special Christmas present.

"Discord, my dear husband...are you ready for your Christmas present", he heard his wife from outside the room.

"You know i'm ready Tia", he said grinning, the became confused when he saw his robed wife walk in their room with Luna who was also in a robe and blushing with a smile.

"Tia, why is Luna in here", he asked confused as they giggled at him with bedroom eyes.

"Well you see Discord, this is your Christmas present...your very first threesome with your wife and her sister", she told her husband as she continued to smirk.

He thought about having a threesome with his wife and her sister for a Christmas present and slowly started to grin, "I don't mind this one bit", he told them grinning.

"Good, Lulu...you can go first", she told her sister as they disrobed and there they stood in sexy strapless Mrs Clause lingerie outfits, his eyes widen and grinned big as he saw that they barley can fit their beautiful bodies.

Luna walked up to him and sat on his lap, "you don't mind Celestia", she asked her sister as she shook her head no.

"No Luna, go ahead...but this is one night only", she told them as they nodded in understanding, then the woman grabbed his head and started making out with him like they were teenagers.

She got up and took her lingerie off, when she was naked she pulled Discord up and pulled his boxers down and lightly pushed him on the bed and climbed on top of him.

Celestia took her lingerie off and join them as they started taking turns making out with him, "Merry Christmas Discord", the two women said in union with smirks.

In Equestria in Canterlote Castle, Solaris was staring at both his wife and marefriend with a grin as he couldn't wait for his threesome with both the Princesses.

"You ready for your Hearths Warming Eve present my dear husband", Celestia asked in a seductive voice as he nodded, they walked up to him as they started taking turns making out with him.

Celestia levitated him on the bed as they climbed on top of him and continued to make out with their stallion and mate.

He broke the kiss with Luna and asked Celestia out of curiosity, "what do you think our son is doing right now".

They shrugged as she answered, "don't know, but I hope he's not doing what we are doing cause if he is, then he is so grounded", Celestia told her husband as she started kissing him and they continued their threesome.

45 minutes later In the human world, Rarity was on top of Spike as they were panting and tired and under the covers, her hair was a mess and head resting on his chest with a satisfied smile.

"That was amazing darling, thank you for being my first Spike..I love you", she told him looking up and giving him a kiss.

"I love you too Rarity", he said with a smile, then he smirked.

"Never knew you were such a screamer and unlady like in bed, good thing I had that sound proof spell up", he told her as she smirked.

"Only for you darling, good night Spike", she said giving him a kiss and resting her head on his chest and falling asleep tired from her fun with Spike.

"Good night Rarity", he said kissing her head, then he levitated his notebook on sex and started writing about his sex experience with Rarity and the things his did with her.

This will be the last chapter to go between Equestria Girls world and the pony world, after this the rest of the Spikes Equestria Girls Adventures will be just in the Equestria Girls world untill the portal opens up.

The next morning in the human world, Rarity slowly woke up and sat up naked on top of a naked sleeping Spike.

She had a satisfied smile and her hair was a mess and straight, she opened her eyes to see her head was on his broad chest.

She saw the time and noticed it was 8:00 and sat up to stretched, Spike woke up at that time to see her naked body and smirked, she looked back down and noticed he was awake.

"Good morning Spikey-Wikey, you were simply amazing last night and thank you for being my first", she said before giving him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome Rarity", he said with a smile before kissing her back, soon it became making out and then he flipped her around so he was on top.

He started kissing her neck, then kissed his way down to her soft breasts as she gasped at when he reached her nipples.

She started lightly moaning and lightly hissing with her head tilted back enjoying that he's gently nibbling and sucking them, then she started running her fingers through his hair.

They heard knocking on the door and heard Twilight, "Spike and Rarity, get up and put your clothes on cause breakfast is ready", then heard her walk away as Rarity pouted knowing he has to stop.

Spike stopped was he was doing but not before kissing her nipple and got off of her with a smirk, he saw the look on her face knowing she enjoyed the treatment.

"Don't worry Rarity, we'll have more fun when we get the chance", he told her as he took the rubber off himself and threw it in the trash bin, then he put his boxers on.

Rarity got out of bed also and started going through the clothes for her robe, Spike walked up to her and hugged her from behind.

"You were amazing last night also Rarity, i'm gonna jump in the shower", he said before smacking her butt with a smirk causing her to jump a little with a blush and smirk, then he started walking out the room.

"Hey Spike, why does it look like a cat scratched your back", the fashion loving girl heard Rainbow say confused as she covered her mouth out of embarrassment with a blush remembering when he was on top of her.

Rarity found her robe and put it on, "no boy in the future will ever satisfy me like you Spikey-Wikey", she said to herself with a blush as she walked out the room.

She saw the girls looking at her with smirks and she sat down at the table telling them about her experience with Spike in bed.

In Ponyville, after they finished eating breakfast Starlight and Twilight were looking for a book all over the shelves that has a spell of how to go to a different deminsion with a smile.

With Dinky eating breakfast and thinking about Spike, she couldn't stop thinking about him ever since he kissed her cheek as she was slowly developing a crush on the young Prince.

"I hope the crusaders won't be mad at me", she said to herself frowning as her mom saw this.

"I'm sure they will understand", Derpy told her daughter, then she slowly started to grin.

"The Crusaders are sharing him right, maybe you should ask them if there's room for one more in his little herd", she told her daughter with a grin as Dinky blushed at the idea of being one of Spikes fillyfriends.

"Mom, I don't want the crusaders to hate me thinking i'm trying to take Spike away from them", she told her mother with a frown.

"They won't hate you if you just talk to them", she told her with a smile.

Dinky just sighed and decided to talk to the crusaders about it today, after she was done eating she walked out her home with her scarf and boots for her hooves cause it was still snowing.

She started looking for the crusaders to talk to them about Spike, after a few hours of searching she finally found in their club house talking to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon as they let her in to talk.

"Crusaders, I have something to tell you but promise me you won't be mad", she told them as the became confused but still nodded and promised her as they all sat down on their haunches to listen what she has to say.

"Ok, here it goes...girls, ever since Spike kissed my cheek weeks ago...I couldn't stop thinking about him and i'm starting to like him", she told them with a frown and looking down as they became shocked.

"So, what your saying is your starting to have a crush on our coltfriend", Scootaloo asked as her and the rest of the Crusaders glared at her causing the unicorn filly nodded.

"I'm sorry girls, I know he's your coltfriend but...he's just so sweet and kind and helpful and I can't help but have a crush on him", Dinky told them as the Crusaders just stared at her, but she continued.

"And I wanna know but if it's up to you...that I like to join you girls at being one of Spikes fillyfriends", she told them with a hopeful smile as the three fillies became shocked at that.

"You wanna join us at being one of Spikes fillyfriends", Sweetie Belle said as her and the rest of the Crusaders stared at her in shock as she nodded.

Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom started thinking about it, after awhile of thinking the farmer filly told her, "you have to wait till Spike gets back from that other world Dinky, to see what he says", her friends nodded at that as the unicorn filliy sighed.

"Your not mad at me girls", she said with a frown as the shook their heads no as they started to smile.

"We wouldn't mind letting you join, as long you can share him and not hog him to yourself and promise not to break his heart", Sweetie Belle told her with a smile as her friends nodded.

"Thanks girls, we'll see if we can talk to Spike about it when he gets back", Dinky told him smiling before she gave the fillies a hug, when she broke it she noticed Diamond and Silver were watching them with a smile.

"Who knows, if you want..we like to be friends with you", Scootaloo asked with a smile as the five fillies in the room nodded with beaming smiles at the idea of having a new friend.

"I like to be friends with all of you's", Dinky told them as they all group hugged her with smiles.

"So, what you girls talking about", Dinky asked out of curiosity with a smile.

"Oh, just that me and Silver are no longer virgins cause we showered and had sex with our coltfriends", Diamond told her as the girls giggled with smirks and Dinky stared in shock.

"And that me Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle are gonna go all the way with Spike when he comes back, so that we can no longer be virgins", Scootaloo told her smirking as the rest of the crusaders nodded with smirks.

"Uhh, what is a virgin and what does it mean to go all the way", Dinky asked out of curiosity as the five fillies giggled and started telling her about the things they did with their coltfriends that adults do and how nice it feels.

Back with at the Friendship Castle, Twilights face was on the table groaning as everypony was looking at a giggling Flurry Heart, Shining Armor was wiping her nose with a napkin shaking his head.

He looked at the book that's on the table with a burt hole in it, after Twilight found a mirror and a spell to go through it to the human world, she send a letter to the Princesses and her brother as Starlight went to get the rest of the Main 6 and Crusaders to let them know that it was almost time to bring Spike back.

20 minutes later, Starlight ran through the door with the rest of the Main 6 and the Crusaders with smiles, but they noticed the spell book had a burt hole in it.

"Flurry sneezed and blasted a hole in the spell book before Twilight can read it", Starlight asked as everypony that was already there including a face desked Twilight nodded.

The lavender alicorn levitated her magic journal and started writing to Sunset that she almost was able to use a spell to go over there and get Spike, but her niece blasted a hole in the book before she got to read it and that he will be stuck over there untill the portal opens when summer time comes around.

"Spike, you better behave yourself in that other world mister for those six months because if we find out you slept with any of those girls and drinking and going to adult parties, you will be so grounded", Celestia said to herself in a stern voice, hoping her son won't do any of those things and can behave himself as everypony nodded.

"Spike, if we find out about you kissing or having sex or showering with those other girls, you ain't gonna be having sex with us or showering with us for a month", Scootaloo said to herself glaring at the floor as the Crusaders nodded with glares.

Everyponies jaws dropped in shock at what Scootaloo just said as they turned to the crusaders in shock, they looked up at them confused as Sweetie Belle asked, "what?"

In the human world, Spike and the Main 7 were outside in the snow having fun throwing snowballs at each other with smiles, then she saw her magic journal glowing and vibrating, she opened it and became shocked.

Spike and the girls saw this as Spike asked, "what is it Sunset", he read it and his eyes widen in fear.

"Dear Sunset, I found a book with a spell that I can use on a mirror and it will become a portal to that world, and me and the girls along with the Princess and Prince were gonna go get Spike after I finished reading it, but before I can read it my alicorn baby niece who can't control her magic sneezed and blasted a hole through the book, and now we can't go get him early so I want you and the girls to after and protect Spike untill the portal opens in the statue when summer comes around", Spike read it and gulped in fear

He was secretly glad that they have to wait till the portal opens to come and get him, cause if they show up and look for him and his wasn't around and they bump into these girls fathers asking for him, his ass will be done for if the fathers told his family about him sleeping with their daughters.

"So, I guess your stuck here till graduation Spike", Sunset told him as Spike and the rest of the girls nodded, but he shrugged and smirked.

"I'm gonna miss my family, but their two good thing that came out of this...for us and the rest of the girls back in the city", Spike told them smirking as they thought about what he means, then it clicked as the slowly started to smile while blushing.

"We can have six months of fun, and I can learn much more about this world", he told them as they nodded, Sunset wrote back and promised that her and the girls will protect and look after Spike untill then.

When she was done writing back, she closed the journal and put it away as they continued to have fun, Spike got a snow ball to the head from Rainbow as he turned to her with a grin as she had a smirk.

He rushed to her and picked her up as they both laughed, he gently dropped her into the snow and started covering her in it as they laughed.

The the rest of the girls ran up to them with smirks as they started dog pileling on Spike as they all laughed with smiles.

When they were laying next to Spike in the snow with smiles, he turned to them saying, "I never had fun like this before, thank you girls so much for this so i won't feel alone..I love all of you's", he told them with a smile.

"We love you too Spike", they said in union with smiles as they scooted closer to him and started hugging him, he suddenly smirked.

"And Rarity, next time we have fun..don't dig your nails into my back", he told her with a frown as he remembers her doing that last night when he was on top of her.

He remembered her screaming out of pleasure last night and asking him to go faster and for more as she dug her nails into his back, she left claw marks when she had her legs and arms wrapped around him.

The girls turned to the her with raised eyebrows and grins as she blushed with wide eyes, "sorry darling, I didn't what came over me last night..I was just lost in the moment, I won't do it again", she told him as she gave him a kiss.

"I forgive you Rarity, and Applejack..i'm gonna be sleeping in your room tonight ok", he told her with a smile as she blushed.

"Ok Spike, I'll be happy to let you sleep on the same bed as me", she told him smiling as he smirked.

"Are you just saying that cause you get to hold me in your sleep", he told her smirking as her eyes widen with a blush as she tried to fix what she said, she then glared at him as he started laughing.

"You girls are fun to tease", he said laughing with his eyes closed, not seeing the sudden smirks on the girls faces of getting him back big time.

Hours later when the sun started going down, they went inside for the night as they were standing around in the warm house without their winter jackets and boots as everything was decorated for Christmas.

"What should we do for our last night here to remember this whole week darlings", Rarity asked with a smile as Spike and the girls shrugged.

"Spike, wanna help me make some home made apple pie", Applejack asked him with a smile as he smiled himself and nodded, they got up and headed over to the kitchen to start getting the stuff out and baking.

When it was just the girls, "how about we have a eightsome with Spike on the last night", Rainbow asked with a grin as the girls but a grinning Pinkie blushed red with wide eyes at that.

"You want us to have a eightsome with Spike on the last night", Sunset said with a red face and in shock as the rainbow haired girl nodded.

"We won't get intimate with each other, we will be sharing and taking turns with him and besides, I bought an extra rubber and brought it with me just incase", Rainbow told them smirking as the girls sighed and started thinking about it, after awhile of thinking about it they started to smile and nodded.

"Ok, let's have a eightsome with Spike on the last night here", Sunset told the girls with a blush and smile as they nodded giggling, now all they got to do is get Applejack to agree to it.

"Now, how are we gonna get our boyfriend back for teasing us", Rainbow asked with a smirk as the girls started smirking thinking of a way to tease Spike big time.

With Spike and Applejack in the kitchen, they put two apple pies in the oven to bake and set the timer as they were now waiting.

Suddenly he turned to the cowgirl with a smile, "thanks for teaching me how to bake apple pie Applejack", he said before giving her a kiss as she smiled.

"Your welcome Spike...listen, when spring come around, do you think you can come over to the farm and help me and Apple Bloom with the apple harvest", she asked with a smile as he smiled.

"Applejack, you and the rest of the girls are my girls, I'll help you and be there for you no matter what", he told her with a smile that made her blush with a smile.

"Thanks sugarcube", she said hugging him as he hugged her back smiling, then he smirked breaking it as he was now holding her by her waist.

"And when I help you, I can work shirtless with cowboy jeans and boots with a hat like yours", he told her smirking.

Applejack was failing to fight the redness on her face away at the thought of seeing him dressed like a hot sexy shirtless cowboy working on the farm sweating while her and Apple Bloom watch him with grins as they took pictures of him with their phones.

"I'm just messing with you AJ", he told her laughing as she glared at him, they were brought out of the little talk when the timer went off.

The opened the oven and saw that the apple pies were finished baking, they took them out with oven mits and put them on the counter to let them cool off, after awhile they got the rest of the girls and told them the pies were ready.

They were eating a slice each as the complimented Spike for the apple pie he made by himself after Applejack showed him how, he beamed in joy as not only does he knows how to cook breakfast and dinner and bake muffins but bake apple pie also.

They were talking with smiles afterwards as they kinda felt bad for not getting anything for Spike for Christmas, he saw the looks and smiled.

"It's ok girls, having cute and beautiful friends like you girls and the rest of the harem is all I can ask for", he told them as they blushed with smiles.

"Why thank you Spikey-Wikey, and having a cute charming sweet nice boy like yourself as our boyfriend is all we can ask for", Rarity told him with a smile as they nodded, then they each gave him a kiss as he thanked them.

Rainbow smirked as she got an idea and called for a group huddle with the girls as they were whispering, "what!", they yelled in shock and a red face as they took small glances at him.

Rainbow shushed them as they continued to whisper, the girls had thoughtful looks then started giggling and nodded like they come to an agreement, they broke the huddle and turned to a confused Spike with a smirk.

"Hey Spike, for a Christmas present...we are gonna put on a very very special show for you", Rainbow told him grinning as her and the girls can't wait to tease the hell out of him, even Fluttershy was willing to do it as payback.

"But first darling, we need you to stand up ok", he did as he was still confused, then they walked up to him and started taking turns making out with him.

"I don't know what the hell is going on, and I don't care", he told them grinning as they giggled and continued to take turned making out with him.

Then they started stripping him of his clothes as he was now just in his boxers with a happy grin without a care.

"Sit down Spike", Rainbow told him kissing him once with bedroom eyes, he obeyed and sat on one of the sofas.

"Tonight big guy, your gonna see your girls stripping and dancing for you as a very special Christmas present and you can't do anything and just sit there, now....who wants to go first", Rainbow asked turning to the smirking girls giving a wide eyed shocked Spike bedroom eyes.

"I'll go first darling, and Spike...no touching", she told the boy with bedroom eyes and a smirk while waving a winger at him.

Pinkie pulled a boombox out of nowhere with an ipod on it, she pushed play and stripper music started playing as Rarity walked up to him and started swaying her hips from side to side.

Then she slowly and seductively took her shirt off as the poor boy had to sit there and do nothing but watch her.

With Spike, he was watching Rainbow Dash with a happy grin slowly and seductively take her pants off while smirking at him.

He noticed Rarity and Sunset and Twilight were in their bras and panties looking at him with smirks since they already stripped for him.

When Rainbow had her pants off, she decided to kick it up a notch by straddling his lap, when she did she felt something poke her and smirked.

"Remember big guy, no touching", she told him getting close to his lips, then backed away.

Poor Spike was really really trying no to touch her waist and start kissing her, "never knew girls can be one hell of a tease, and this is the best Christmas present any guy can have", he told them grinning with wide eyes as they giggled.

"And it ain't over yet stud", Rainbow told him as she gave him a quick kiss and slowly and seductively took off her shirt as he wimpered and was looking at her toned athletic stomach.

When Rainbow was just in her dark blue bras and panties, she smirked and gave him on more kiss saying, "Merry Christmas big guy", before getting off and walking next to Rarity Sunset and Twilight as it was Applejacks turn.

The athletic girl turned to the cowgirl with a smirk saying, "top that hayseed", thinking that she can't make him excited.

The cowgirl just smirk at her as her competitive side took over and walked towards the boy, she stopped in front of him and took her stetson off and placed it on him with a smirk.

She removed the red rubber band that kept her long blond hair in a ponytail and let it free as she shook her head to let it lose.

She turned and bend her knees as she undid her pants and slowly brought them down as she turned her head to Spike smirking at him with lidded eyes.

Rainbow crossed her arms and glared away, the boys eyes widen when looking at the cowgirls butt covered in orange panties.

Then he started looking at her wonderful legs that looked athletic like Rainbow Dashs but from years of working on a farm.

She stepped out of her pants and went into the kitchen confusing Spike and the girls, "where is she going", Twilight asked confused.

She came back with apple pie filling on her finger walking up to the confused boy, she straddled his lap as she told Rainbow to watch these and she was.

Applejack turned Spikes head and wiped the filling from her finger on his cheek as they were wondering what she was gonna do.

The cowgirl turned and smirked at Rainbow Dash and licked the apple pie filling off the boys cheek causing his eyes to widen and shiver.

"Mmm, it tastes more better when I lick it off you lover boy", she said in his ear with a smirk causing his eyes to widen more and turn to pinpricks, she giggled with bedroom eyes as she knows what twitched under her.

In Spikes mind, "DAMIT THIS IS HELL, WHY ARE THEY DOING THIS TO ME KNOWING THAT I CAN'T TOUCH", he mentally wined.

The girls stared in shock and envy as Rainbow Dash glared at her farmer friend, then she smirked as she asked, "hey Spike, have you heard of a girl going all yandere on her boyfriend in bed?"

The girls turned to her including a confused Spike as he asked back, "uhh, what's a yandere and no I haven't heard of that before, is it great?"

"Trust me big guy...your love it when a girl goes all yandere mode in bed", Rainbow told him with a grin as the girls were thinking about what she said, then they started grinning also, even Fluttershy was giving a rare grin.

Rainbow thought of something and called for another girl group huddle, they started whispering and giggling and nodded like they agreed to something, they broke as they turned to him with smirks.

"Hey sugarcube, since your sleeping in my room tonight...would you like to experience your first yandere in bed", Applejack asked him as Spike thought about, then he nodded with a grin as the poor boy didn't know what it really is.

They girls grinned thinking the same thing, "perfect", Spike saw the grins and for some reason it made him feel like he made a mistake to agreeing to experience a girl going yandere on him, but he shrugged it off thinking it was nothing.

They continue to put a show on for him and the music continued to play as Applejack walked up to him and straddled his lap, she slowly and seductively took off her shirt with a smirk and dropped it on his head.

"Merry Christmas lover boy", she told him smirking as she gave him a kiss and got off his lap.

He quickly moved it out of his way with a grin looking at her sway her hips for him in her orange bra and panties as she walked where Twilight Sunset and Rarity and Rainbow were at.

Next up was Fluttershy as she walked up to him with a very rare smirk, she started swaying her hips for him as she slowly started undoing her pants.

The boy groaned and ran his hand through his green hair, "your all evil for doing this", he told them as they giggled with smirks.

Fluttershy dropped her pants and stepped out of them, she straddled his lap and gave him a kiss then she slowly took her shirt off as her rack was inches from his grinning face.

"If your fathers and big brothers walked in through that door right now, I will never be heard from again", he told them as he was glad they had the cabin to themselves.

Rainbow watched what Fluttershy did and chuckled, "never knew Fluttershy was so bold, it's like since it's just us and Spike she became more assertive for him", she told the girls that already stripped for their boyfriend as they nodded.

When Fluttershy was done, she gave Spike one more kiss saying, "Merry Christmas Spike", before getting off his lap and walking in her hot pink bra and panties where Rainbow and the rest of the girls were at.

Pinkie was the last one as she hopped towards him with a smirk as he was now watching her.

She giggled as she was now swaying her hips from side to side and started undoing her pants, she slowly pulled them down and stepped out of them and straddled a grinning Spikes lap.

She slowly and seductively took her shirt off in his grinning face, she dropped the shirt with a smirk and started running her finger up and down his chest.

"Tomorrow night Spikey, sleep in my room", she told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk.

He nodded like he was on a suger high without saying anything, she wanted to try something as she took out a can of frosting from her hair and the girls and Spike didn't bother to question it.

She opened it up and took some with two fingers and put it on Spikes chest with a grin, she turned to Rainbow and said, "remember what i said Dashie, about licking frosting off his hot body", they nodded with smirks as she turned back to him.

"Pinkie, what are you talking ab-", Spike stopped talking with wide eyes and a shiver as the party loving girl licked the frosting off his chest, she licked her lips with a grin.

"Mmm, delicious...you girls wanna try", she asked turning to the girls as she had the can opened and held it up, Rainbow smirked and walked up to them.

Pinkie gave Spike a kiss saying, "Merry Christmas Spikey", she got off his lap and gave the frosting can to Rainbow as she straddled his lap, she smirked as she scooped some with two fingers.

"Tilt your head back Spike", she told him with a smirk as he did, then she put the frosting on his neck and started licking it off as Spike gritted his teeth and shook.

"You tease", Spike said playfully when she was done and shrugged.

later after they ate dinner, it was time to go to bed and Applejack and Spike were making out in her room on in their underwear as she was on top of him on the bed with a soundproof spell up.

He broke it, "what you girls did for me....was hell, it was hard to contain myself", he told her with a frown and minor glare as she giggled.

"I know, but you loved it though right", she told him smirking as he nodded with a grin, they started making out again.

"I love you Spike", Applejack told him smiling after she broke the kiss.

"I love you too, my beautiful and sexy cowgirl", he told her smirking as she blushed from the compliment.

They started making out again as he was holding her by her waist, then he moved his hands to her butt then started running his hand up her side and to her soft breasts, Applejack moaned through the kiss as Spike groped her.

She sat up and removed her bra causing his eyes to widen as he can see that her boobs were bigger and that her nipples were a darker shade of brilliant gombage.

Then she grabbed both his hand and placed them on her breast saying is a shaking voice, "how you like these apples".

"These apples are pretty soft and great", he told her as he felt all the blood rushed downwards, she went through her drawer and pulled out a rubber and opened it.

"Do you mind Spike", she asked with a red face as he shook his head no, they got under the covers and she went under and removed his boxers, he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes as Applejack slipped the rubber on him.

She came back up and kissed him as she removed her panties and dropped their underwear to the floor saying, "you a big fella, let's hope it fits".

Suddenly Spike gritted his teeth when she grabbed his hard member and placed it between her lower lips, then closed her eyes with a gasp when it slowly entered her.

Applejack kissed him ready to go and asked, "so, you wanna experience your first yandere in bed tonight...right?"

Spike nodded with a grin, "I sure do, and I hope it's a hot experience", he told her, but slowly lost the grin with wide eyes as she gave him bedroom eyes and a predatory grin.

"Uhh, Applejack...w-why are you looking at me like that", he asked feeling frightened all of a sudden.

"I'm gonna have my way with you and your gonna like it hun...now prepare yourself, for your very first yandere experience", she told him with a rape face as she grabbed his head and started making out with him.

She pinned him down by the shoulders and activated her super strength, then she started having her way for the first time and aggressively bouncing on him.

The bed was sounding like it's being slammed against the wall as this was not the poor boy had in mind, he was groaning in pain along with the cowgirls heavy breathing.

Spike slowly woke up naked with a groan as he felt a little bit pain in his junk, he opened his eyes to see a naked sleeping satisfied smiling Applejack resting her messy haired head on his broad chest as they were both underneath the covers.

"Dear god, so that's what a girl does in bed when she goes all yandere mode, it was hot...yet scary, why did i like it though", he thought to himself, then he smirked remembering how after an hour of being taken advantage of, he took charge after thinking enough was enough.

Applejack slowly woke up smiling and looked up to Spikes emerald green eyes, "morning Spike, thank you for being my first..I feel more satisfied then a rabbit after mating season after you took charge, and you were amazing like the girls said you were", she told him with a smirk as she gave him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome, now tell me why the hell were you riding me like a bull", he asked with a smirk and a raised eyebrow.

"First you tell me why you were saying 'ride it cowgirl", she asked him smirking back with a raised eyebrow as he kept the smirk on his face.

"I'll answer you question if you tell me why you were flipping your hair all over the place and cheering 'yee-haw", he asked her back as she blushed and pouted not knowing how to answer that as she remembered doing that.

He gave her a kiss and broke it saying, "it's ok AJ, it was hot...and scary at the same time how you took advantage of me while using your super strength to keep me pinned".

"Glad you liked it sugarcube", she told him smiling as she gave him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon started making out with her, he moved his hands to her waist and flipped her around so he was on top.

He started kissing her neck then slowly kissed his way down to her soft breasts as she gasped when he reached her nipples.

She started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

"S-So this is-ah..w-what you did-hmmm with t-the rest of the girls", Applejack barely asked him through a shakey voice.

They heard knocked on the door, "Spike and Aj, quit going for seconds and get up cause breakfast is ready", they heard Rainbow say through the door before hearing her footsteps walk away.

Spike stopped what he was doing as the cowgirl pouted and looked at the time to see it was 9:00, he got off of her and stretched.

He took the rubber off and threw it in a trash bin as he can still feel a little bit of pain in his junk from last night.

Applejack got out of bed and fixed it, Spike put his boxers on and checked the wall behind the bed to see if it had cracks from it pounding on the wall last night.

"Nope, no cracks and we are lucky we didn't wake Fluttershy up from the bed pounding on the wall", he told the cowgirl with a smirk as she put her underwear and bra on.

Spike checked underneath the bed to see if it broke from underneath cause the cowgirl was bouncing on him, but found nothing broken which confused him big time, but glad it wasn't broken.

He got up from the floor with a smile and grabbed his geo crystal and activated his healing ability to make the pain in his junk go away.

Then he sighed in relief and put it on, but before Applejack can walk out the room he hugged her from behind.

"You were amazing last night also, go ahead and shower first", he told her with a smirk before he smacked her butt causing her to jump a little with a blush and smirk, then she walked to the bathroom to shower up.

He grabbed his notebook on sex and sat down on the bed as he started writing about his first yandere experience and his experience with Applejack in bed and the things he did with her while doing it.

He felt his stomach grumble and chuckled as he walked out the room and to put the notebook away in Pinkies room for tonight.

He walked out of her room and straight to the kitchen to eat breakfast while he's waiting for his turn to shower.

In Canterlot mall with Scootaloo Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, they were having a girls day out and talking with smiles as the two rich girls were getting along with their new friends.

"I'm still surprised that you two and Scootaloo had a drunken foursome with Spike", Apple Bloom told them shaking her head as Sweetie Belle and Dinky nodded.

"We didn't remember it after we woke up, but Spike did something that made us remember it and made the hang over go away", Diamond told her as Silver Spoon nodded.

The rest of the girls scratched the back of their heads with nervous chuckles, they weren't sure if they know if Spike is from another deminsion.

"Yeah, that was weird", Scootaloo told them pretending that she doesn't know about his geo crystal.

"Well, I ain't gonna lie girls..Spike was great in bed and a good kisser", Silver told them with a smirk as they all giggled knowing its true.

They stopped at a food court and decided to get something to eat, soon they were at a table eating and talking some more.

Then Apple Bloom decided to ask with a frown, "Diamond and Silver, i'm glad that we are friends now...but I've been thinking, what made you want to apologize for everything?"

The two rich girls stopped eating and put their heads down frowning, "it's just that..me and Silver Spoon saw Sweetie Belle with Spike at Sugarcube Corner and we asked if he likes to hang with us, instead of some loser..sorry Sweetie", Diamond told them as Silver continued.

"He said no and that you girls were nice and bullies wasn't his type of girls, we did some thinking about everything we did and how we treated you girls, then I had this nightmare that I..", she stopped cause she didn't want to remember the nightmare she had when she was five years old again and lost her parents.

"It's ok Silver Spoon", Apple Bloom said patting her back as the rich girl was trying not to let a tear break through.

"I had this nightmare that I was five years old again, and I couldn't find my parents as I looked everywhere, one of the maids told me that they died and I had to grow up without them...alone", she finished saying.

The she took her glasses off and wiped her eyes feeling tears in them and put them back on, remembering how scared she was for losing her mom and dad in that dream.

"I had the same kind of nightmare like that, but I was asking people where were my parents at then finding two graves with their names on it and I started crying, and the next thing I know I was being made fun of for being an orphan", Diamond told them as she took a small glance at Apple Bloom.

"We are so sorry Apple Bloom, we never knew it was so hard growing up with no parents and not remembering who they are", Silver told the young farmer frowning as Diamond nodded.

"It's ok girls, I forgive you both..sure I miss my folks and wish I can remember their face, but i'm not alone..I got my big brother Macintosh who can look after me like a brother and a dad, then I got my big sister to look after me and my granny", Apple Bloom told them with a sad smile, then she smiled more.

"And I got these girls who can also be there for me like sisters when I need them the most, just like we will always be there for you girls now", Apple Bloom told them again smiling big as the rest of the girls nodded with beaming smiles.

Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara beamed and glad that they were able to seek redemption, and new friends to do stuff with now they thanked them and they continued to talk and stuff.

With Celestia and Discord, they were having a truck unload a brand new hot pink car with a large bow on top for their daughters as a late surprise Christmas present.

"I hope my little girl will be safe driving home and around town", Discord said to himself frowning as his wife heard him.

"I trust she'll be safe while driving Discord, she did past her drivers test two months ago and you just gotta believe she'll be safe", she told her husband with a smile as she gave him a kiss to calm him down.

"Besides, I know that nice young boy Spike will keep her safe and protect her with his life..maybe keep her warm in bed", she said with a giggle and a smirk as Discord gave a glared of a protective father.

"Yeah, maybe I can find a nice warm coffin to put his body in if he tries anything with my little girl in the log cabin", he said to himself with a scary grin as Celestia pouted.

"Discord, I trust he will protect our daughter and keep her safe, besides..you keep me safe and warm in bed do you", she told him with a smile as she wrapped her arms around his neck causing him to grin.

"I sure do, how about we celebrate on New year's eve", he told her grinning as she smirked knowing what he has in mind.

"Hmm, I think I like the sound of me having fun with you on New Year's Eve my love", she said with bedroom eyes and giving him a kiss with a smirk.

After the car was unloaded, they thanked the driver and opened their daughters garage door and parked it in, after it was parked they locked up the garage knowing their daughter is gonna love her surprise.

Hours later at the log cabin, Spike and the girls were outside having some fun and building snow mans and having mini snowball fights, they left their geo crystals inside since they won't need them.

Spike wanted to try something and asked with a smile, "hey girls, is it ok we walk around and go hiking in the snow?"

They started thinking about and decided why not, they locked the cabin up and started hiking around in the snow as they were being careful for wolves, after an hour of hiking they decided to head back to the cabin.

When it was time for lunch, they were in the cabin eating warm soup and talking with smiles as Spike was telling Applejack Rarity and Rainbow Dash about their sisters becoming friends with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon with shocked them.

"Those two girls that bullied my sister are friends with them now", Applejack asked in shock as Spike nodded with a smile.

"When they asked to talk to them, I saw something in their eyes like they were seeking forgiveness and redemption cause they felt bad for how they treated them", Spike told them smiling.

"Huh, must of been an off screen moment when they became friends", Pink told them smiling as they just turned to her with raised eyebrows, they shrugged knowing not to question her.

"Well, i'm certainly glad that they realized their mistakes and to seek redemption from my dear sister", Rarity said putting on a smile as everyone nodded.

Rainbow started thinking about something, then she decided to ask, "hey Sunset, you use to be a unicorn right?"

This got everyones attention as the fiery haired girl answered confused, "yes Rainbow, back in Equestria i'm a unicorn, why you wanna know", the rainbow haired girl started to smirk.

"How to they use protection when they mate", she asked as the girls but a curious Spike blushed at that.

"Umm, well unicorn can learn this spell for when they are in heat but don't want to get pregnant, and they can use it on themselves or other ponies that are not unicorns", she told her as Spike became more curious.

"What kind of spell was it", Spike asked out of curiosity as the girls were wondering why he wants to know.

"If you don't mind me asking sugarcube, but why do you wanna know", Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Cause maybe I can try it on myself", he told them as they became shocked, he got up and grabbed his geo crystal.

"For male unicorns it was a infertile spell, and for the female it was anti pregnancy spell..but they are not permanent", Sunset told him as Spike was remembering what those words mean from sex ed class, he started focusing on his magic and as he started glowing then after awhile he stopped.

"Spike, did you-yes", he said cutting Sunset off as the girls became shocked.

"How long does it last", he asked Sunset with a smile.

"It depends how long you want it to last", she told him as the girls realised they don't have to use rubbers.

"Good, cause I made myself infertile for the six months while i'm here", he told them with a smirk.

"And if it didn't work and we got pregnant", Rarity told him as his eyes widen and gulped in fear.

"Then I can kiss my ass goodbye cause your fathers and big brothers will buried me alive, and if I some how escape them i'm still dead from my folks and big sisters when I go back to Equestria", he told them, imaging the looks he will get from his folks if he got any of these girls pregnant.

"Well, we just have to find out tonight Spikey", Pinkie told him with a smirk and bedroom eyes as he grinned knowing what she means.

"Yeah, then afterwards I can spend the night in Sunset room tomorrow", he said looking at the blushing smiling girl.

When it was already dark and after they ate dinner, they decided to call it a night and head to bed, Pinkie and Spike were making out in their underwear in bed under the covers with a soundproof spell up.

"I hope this spell works because if it didn't, i'm as good as dead if you got pregnant", Spike told her after he broke the kiss.

"Me too Spike, I don't want to be a mommy yet", Pinkie told him smiling as they started making out again, he was holding her by her waist then moved his hands to her butt.

He started moving his hand up her sides and to her soft breasts, she moaned through the kiss as he groped her.

Then she removed her bra as he saw that her nipples were the same color as her hair, she grabbed both his hands and put them on her soft breasts.

"How do these cupcakes feel Spikey", she asked with a shakey voice and moaned a little as he groped her again feeling her nipples in the palm of his hand.

"Soft and great", he told her feelings all the blood rushed downwards, they started making out again as they removed their underwear and dropped them to the floor.

Pinkie slowly lowered herself onto him as they both gritted their teeth and gasped through the feeling as they were ready to go, they started making out again but the party loving girl broke it.

"Spikey, I gonna have my way with you..and you are gonna love it as you lay there", she told him giving him a rape face as her hair deflated, his eyes widen and wimpered in fear.

"Oh crap, anything but yandere Pinkamena..this is gonna be torture..and hot", he thought to himself scared yet turned on as she grabbed his head and started making out with him, then broke it.

"Uhh P-Pinkie, you wouldn't...would you", he told her soundings like Fluttershy as she was still giving him a rape face and holding him down by his shoulder.

Then she started aggressively bouncing on him causing the bed to be sound like it's being slammed against the wall while the poor boy was groaning in pain.

"Who's is it huh...who's is it", she yelled glaring down at him while breathing heavily, then she spanked him a few times.

"Who's your mommy baby...huh what's my name", she yelled with a predatory grin as the poor boy wimpered in fear.

"Ow ow ow ow ow y-you are and i-it's Pinkie ow ow ow", he said in pain before she grabbed his head and started making out with him like crazy.

After awhile he had enough and flipped her around surprising her, "my turn to be on top now baby", he told her causing her to be turned on.

Then he started thrusting causing the bedroom to be filled with bed noises heavy breathing and moans as the party loving girl was enjoying every second of it.

Spike slowly woke up naked and groaning from the pain in his junk, he opened his eyes to see a naked sleeping satisfied smiling Pinkie on top of him.

Her hair was poof backed up with her head resting on his broad chest as they were both underneath the covers.

"Dear god, that was more scarier then Applejack going yandere on me...yet it was more hotter", he thought to himself, then he smirked knowing he took charge just like he did with Applejack.

Pinkie slowly woke up and open her baby blue eyes, she looked up into his with a smile saying, "morning Spike, thanks for being my first...the other girls were right, you were amazing last night and a great kisser", the she giggle and a smirk before giving him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome Pinkie and i'm glad to know that, it was kinda weird how you were saying 'weeeee, best ride ever", he told her with a smirk as she giggled again.

"Can you blame me, it was the best right ever and I don't think any guy in the future will ever give me a satisfying ride like you", Pinkie told him with a giggle before giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon started making out with her, after awhile they broke it.

"I love you Spikey", she told him with a smile.

"I love you too Pinkie", he told her with a smile as they started making out again, he held me by her waist and flipped her around so he was on top as they continued to make out and she wrapped her legs around his waist.

He started kissing her neck and slowly kissed his way down to her soft breasts, she gasped when he reached her nipples as she started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip, she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

"Hmm, y-you love these cupcakes do ya-ah S-Spikey", she asked in a shakey voice as she continue to lightly moan, he stopped and came back up with a smirk and he gave her a kiss.

"Mmm, they do taste like cupcakes...with little dark pink chocolate chips in the middle", he said with a smirk while licking his lips, then she pouted confusing him.

"Aww Spike, why'd you stop...I was loving that you were sucking my fun bags", she told him pouting as he smirked again.

Then he started gently nibbling and sucking her nipples again as she started lightly moaning again enjoying it tilting her head back again.

They heard knocking and a voice, "Pinkie and Spike, time to get up and put your clothes on cause breakfast is ready", it was Sunset and they heard her walk away.

Spike stopped what he was doing and got off of Pinkie with smile and saw it was 9:00, then the two lovers got off the bed.

He put his boxers on as the party loving girl got up smiling and started fixing her bed, he smacked her butt causing her to jump a little with a grin.

"You were amazing last night also Pinkie, i'm gonna jump in the shower", he told her with a smirk and giving her a kiss and walking out the room as she started putting on her underwear.

After he took his shower and walked out the bathroom, he walked in Pinkies room to let he know he was done, she walked passed him and smacked his butt with a smirk.

Spike got his notebook on sex and started writing about his sex experience with Pinkie and the things he did with her while doing it.

When he was done, he put it in Sunsets room for tonight and put the rest of his winter clothes on and walked to the kitchen to eat

A few hours later, with Derpy and Dinky talking to their folks with smiles as they were getting ready to leave, "take care of your sister Derpy", Mrs Hooves told her daughter giving them both a hug with a smile as they hugged back.

After she broke it her husband hugged both his daughters with smiles, "take care of each other ok, we promise to visit you both another time love you both...and stay away from green spikey haired boys", he told them both with glares, he knows who he's talking about as his wife glared at him.

"Dad, Spike is a sweet kind smart boy that protects me from bullies", Derpy told her dad with a glare of her own as Dinky nodded remembering when her boyfriend protected her.

"If he's smart enough, he'll know better not to be here the next time we visit..and he got lucky he escaped me the last time he was here", he told them looking at a blushing Dinky.

He remembered how he caught his little girl naked in bed with Spike as they just both woke up and he was on top of her with his mouth full of his daughters boobs.

"Bye dad love you too", the two sisters said in union with glares as he walked out the house, Mrs Hooves made sure her husband was out of ear shot and smirked at her daughters.

"Derpy and Dinky..don't be afraid to invite that nice helpful cute strong young man over whenever ok", she told them giggling with a smirk as they blushed with smiles.

"Bye girls, love you both", she said with a smile hugging her daughters one more time before walking out the house.

"Bye mom love you too", they said in union as they got in the car, waved goodbye and drove off as the sisters walked back inside.

"We still have yet to shower with Spike", Derpy told her sister with a smirk as she nodded.

"Yeah, Apple Bloom already showered with him", Dinky told her sister with a smirk as they giggled and started talking about their boyfriend.

With the Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, they were hanging out at the mall and doing whatever girls do when they hang out.

"My daddy is still a little pissed about Spike sleeping with me", Diamond told them as Scootaloo and Silver Spoon nodded remembering the foursome.

"Yeah, my dad said that he wants to talk to Spikes parents if he can find out who they are", Silver told them frowning.

"Glad we didn't get intimate with each other doing the foursome and just took took turns and shared him, right girls", Scootaloo told the two rich girls as they nodded, then Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle started giggling.

"Hey Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, keep this between us ok", Sweetie Belle told them as they nodded with smiles and promise to keep it a secret.

"We slept with Spike also, and the same with Dinky", Apple Bloom told them as her and Sweetie Belle giggled with smirks remembering their time with him, the two rich girls were shocked to hear that.

"You girls slept with Spike also", Silver Spoon asked in shock as they nodded with smirks, then Diamond thought of something as she remembered the morning after the foursome.

"Are you girls in a harem with him and sharing him", she asked out of curiosity as the cmc nodded while blushing.

"Our sisters and their friends are part of it also, we trust you girls now so please don't tell anyone", Apple Bloom told them as the two rich girls smiled and promised not to tell.

"Thanks girls", the cmc told them with smiles as Silver Spoon was thinking of something to ask.

"How did you end up sleeping with Spike anyways", Silver ask with a smile out of curiosity as Diamond was eager to know, the cmc decided to tell them what Spike said about him sleeping with any of the girls from school if it makes them happy.

But what they didn't know was Moon Dancer and Twinkle Shine can hear Apple Bloom telling the two rich girls about Spike willing to sleep with any of the girls from School if it makes them happy, cause seeing them happy make him happy.

They grinned and started calling their friends and telling them about it as they quickly walked away, they started thinking if they ask the most sexiest and hottest cutest smartest helpful nicest sweetiest boy in school out, they might see how good he is in bed just by asking him to sleep with them.

Hours later back at the log cabin, it was already dark and everyone ate dinner already and laying down in bed in their rooms, Spike was in Sunsets room as they were making out in their underwear as she was on top of him under the covers with a soundproof spell up.

Spike broke it with a smile saying, "Sunset, I just wanna say thanks for helping me prove i'm not a monster, and that I shouldn't let my past effect who I am today".

"Your welcome Spike, remember who you are...you are Spike the alicorn and future Prince of Equestria", she told him with a smile kissing him once as he chuckled.

"What you said right now, I feel like I heard that in one of those Disney movies I watched with Derpy...it made me shed a tear though cause I would hate to lose my dad because of something that was my fault", he told her with a frown, remembering the little lion cub trying to wake his dead dad up after falling from a cliff.

Sunset just chuckled and started making out with him again, he was holding her by her waist and moved his hands to her butt.

Then he moved his hand up her sides to her soft breasts as she moaned through the kiss as he groped her.

They broke the kiss, "I love you Spike", Sunset told him with a smile.

"I love you too Sunset", he told her with a smile, then they continued to make out as he took her bra off and the boy saw that her nipples were a darker shade of orange.

Then she remove her panties as he took his boxers off and she dropped their underwear to the floor, she can feel his hard member brushing against her womanhood.

Then Spike grabbed his manhood from under the blanket and placed it between her wet lower lips teasing her, he then started rubbing it against her pussy.

"Stop teasing me and stick your cock inside me already", she said pouting.

Then he grinned and thrusted upwards entering her as they both gritted their teeth and gasped, they were ready to go and started making out again but Sunset broke it.

"Well Spike, time to sign our death warrants", Sunset told him smirking as he chuckled.

"Yeah, but I don't know who's more dead me for sleeping with you girls..or you for sleeping with Princess Celestias son and Princess Twilights little brother", he told her with a smirk as she was thinking about it.

"Meh, your maybe more dead from your folks big sisters and fillyfriends if they find out", she told him smirking still as he nodded knowing its true.

They started making out as he he started thrusting upwards causing the bedroom to be filled with heavy breathing and bed noises.

Somewhere in Canterlot in a apartment building, three girls were talking about something important in the kitchen.

"So, we are going back to School when Christmas vacation is over", a girl with a named Aria Blaze told her sisters with a frown as they all nodded looking down.

"I want to apologize to the whole School and ask them to forgive us for what we tried to do", a girl named Adagio Dazzle told them as they were feeling really bad for what they tried to do.

"You feel bad too huh Adagio", a girl named Sonata Dusk told her sister with a frown as she nodded.

"I just hope we can seek redemption and forgiveness from the School when we go back", Adagio told her sister as they yawned and decided to go to their rooms and sleep.

Sunset and Spike slowly woke up naked together with a smile under the covers, she was on top of him as they opened their eyes and looked at each other with a smile.

"Morning Spike, thank you for being my first...the girls were right when they told me that you were amazing in bed and a great kisser", Sunset told him with a smirk as she gave him a morning kiss.

"Glad to know that..I wonder what would my big sister Twilight say if she walked in and saw us like this", Spike asked her with a smirk as she paled with wide eyes.

"It won't be pretty I tell you that", she told him imagining the look Princess Twilight and Princess Celestia will give her for sleeping with Spike.

"Maybe, now about last night....when you were telling me to spank you cause you been a naughty girl", he told her smirking with a raised eyebrow as she blushed red with wide eyes.

Then he gave her a kiss before she can say anything and broke it, "It's ok Sunny, it was hot actually", he told her smiling as she sighed in relief with a smile.

"Glad you liked it Spike", she told him smirking before giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon started making out, he was holding her by her waist then moved his hands to her butt.

He moved his hands back to her waist and flipped her around so he was on top, he started kissing her neck then kissed his way down to her soft breast.

She gasped when he reached her nipples, she started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

"S-Spike, the girls besides Rainbow Dash were right saying y-you-hmm know h-how to work that-ah t-tongue and mouth of yours", she told him in a shakey voice.

Then he stopped with a smirk before kissing her nipple and coming back up to give her a kiss, "you liked that huh Sunset", he told her as she nodded, then they heard knocking on the door.

They heard Applejack say, "Spike and Sunset, it's 9:00 so get up and put your clothes on cause breakfast is ready", then heard her walk away from the door.

"Time to get up", he said giving her a kiss and getting off of her and out of bed, he put his boxers on as she got out of bed also and started putting her underwear on as Spike started fixing her bed.

When he was done fixing her bed, he saw Sunset about to walked out in her bra and panties when he hugged her from behind with a smirk.

"You were amazing last night also Sunny, I'll wait my turn to shower after you", he told her before kissing her cheek and smacking her butt causing her to jump a little with a blush and smirk.

She opened the door, "God I love it when he was spanking me last night, I can use to it", she thought to herself before walking out to shower.

Spike grabbed his notebook on sex and started writing about his sex experience with Sunset Shimmer and the things he did with her while doing it, after he was done he put it his stuff since he won't need it for awhile.

He got up and walked out the room in his boxers, he walked to the kitchen to eat breakfast and saw the girls were up already.

They were smirking or grinning at him not minding one bit that he's in his boxer's, "morning girls", he said with a smile as he sat down to eat.

"Morning Spike", they greeted in union suddenly smiling before they each gave him a morning kiss, then they started eating also.

Hours later with the Dazzlings, they were at the mall eating and talking with smiles as they were also hoping for redemption and forgiveness from the School, someone dropped something in front of them.

"I'll get that for you", Adagio told the person with a smile as she picked it up and gave it to the person, she thanked her for it with a smile and walked away.

It was making them feel good about themselves helping people, Sonata smiled at her sister, "it feels great helping people huh", she told her smiling as she nodded, then she frown and thought of something.

"Girls, before we apologize to the whole School for what we did, we need to seek forgiveness from the Rainbooms for trying to split them up", Adagio told her sisters as they nodded feeling the same way.

With Diamond Tiara Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle hangings out and walking around the mall talking and laughing.

When they made it to the food court area they saw a shocking sight of the Dazzling and glared remembering what they did to the whole School months ago, then they walked up to them.

The Dazzling saw them walking over and smiled as they waved, but lost it when they saw the looks on their faces, "so your still in Canterlot", Sweetie Belle told them with a glare as they nodded.

"Listen girls, we just wanna say we're sorry for brain washing you..we are still gonna go to school when Christmas vacation is over", Adagio told them with a sad smile as her sisters nodded.

"Your still gonna go to School after what you did to all the students", Diamond asked with a glare as they nodded.

Sweetie Belle Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon thought about it, after they were thinking, "when you go back to school, stay away from us and our friends", Silver Spoon told them glaring as Diamond and Sweetie Belle nodded and walked away with Silver Spoon.

The Dazzling look down with frowns, "this is gonna be harder then i thought", Aria told her sisters with a frown as they nodded realising how hard it's gonna be to apologize to the whole School.

Back at the cabin with Spike and the girls, they were outside in their winter gear having fun and building snow mans and having small snowball fight, Sunset wrote to Equestria's Twilight saying that Spike is doing fine and ok.

After she got a message back, she told the boy with a smile, "hey Spike, Twilight says that she's glad that your doing great and ok and that her and the family miss you".

"Can I see the magic journal Sunset", Spike asked with a sad smile holding his hand out as she gave it to him with a smile.

He started to write, "I miss you and the family too Twi, and don't worry...i'm behaving myself".

After awhile he got another message saying, "I hope so Spike, cause if we find out your doing anything anything your not suppose to do in that world with the girls..your be grounded for a month and a half".

He snickered at that knowing his family is not gonna find out about anything cause he's writing it on a notebook on sex that he'll make sure they won't find.

He wrote back shaking his head with a smirk, "but i'm learning new things here Twi, you do want me to learn new things right".

After awhile, he got another message saying, "yes Spike, I want you to learn as much as you can..but not by kissing or having sex or showering with those other girls cause if you do..your gonna have to deal with three very angry fillies..take care Spike and be safe ok...I love you little bro and we'll see you in six months", he smiled sadly at that.

"I love you too big sis, and tell the Crusaders my mom dad and Fluttershy that I love them also and miss them very much", he wrote back before he closed it and gave the magic journal back to Sunset as she put it back in her bag, they saw the sad smile and guess that he misses his family.

"I understand Spike cause I miss my family also, but you gotta remember that your not alone in this world cause you got us for the six months", Sunset told him with a smile as the girls nodded and group hugged him with smiles.

He smiled back at that and gave them each a kiss saying, "thanks girls", they continued to have fun in the snow afterwards with smiles

When it was dark, they were inside the cabin already as Fluttershy and Applejack were preparing dinner for everyone, when dinner was done cooking they served themselves and started eating.

"So what should we do tonight for some fun girls", Spike asked as the girls with a smile as they started thinking about something to do tonight before they go to bed.

Pinkie and Rainbow grinned at Spike as they said in union, "we can play board games", they turned to them with raised eyebrows as Spike beamed.

"What kind of board games", he asked with a smile as they giggled with smirks.

"Games like Twister and stuff like that", she told him smirking as he nodded with a smile liking the idea of playing board games.

After they finished eating and put the dishes away Pinkie pulled the said game out of nowhere, they didn't question it and let it be knowing to never question the pink party loving girl.

They were all in the living room as the Twister mat was already set up and they had their winter jackets and boots off, Rainbow asked with a smirk, "lets make this game more interesting since it's just us".

"What do you mean interesting, where are you getting at RD", Applejack asked narrowing her eyes at her all of a sudden grinning athletic friend.

"What I mean is, who ever messes up and falls and fails to put their foot or hand on the said color, have to remove a piece of their clothing", she told them grinning at a wide eyed shocked red face Spike, she failed to see the girls besides a grinning Pinkie shocked red face looks.

"What do you say big guy, you in", Rainbow asked walking up to Spike smirking as she drapped her arms over his shoulders and gave him a quick kiss.

"Or are you afraid to see how flexible me and the girls can really be and that you might end up in certain position with us..not that you already have", she wispered in his ear smirking and with bedroom eyes.

The boy felt a shiver up his spine and started to slowly grin at the thought of ending up on top of one of the girls.

"Ok i'm in", he told her grinning as she gave him one more kiss grinning as a grinning Pinkie zipped off to go grab the game.

"What about you girls, you in", she told them as they all had red faces still and started thinking about it, after awhile they nodded putting on small smiles.

"Under one condition", Twilight told her glaring and adjusting her glasses.

"Fine, what is it egghead", the athletic girl said with a groan.

"We end up in our bras and panties and boxers, we lose ok..I don't wanna be naked and being in a very uncomfortable position with you girls, especially with my cousin", the bookworm told her patting a red face Fluttershys back as the girls besides a shocked wide eyes minor nose bleed Spike blushed red nodding.

"How about we end up in just in our panties, we lose", Rainbow told them smirking as they groaned and nodded in agreement.

They turned to their boyfriend and noticed he has a goofy grin and staring into space with a nose bleed, they became concerned.

"Spike, you ok", Twilight asked concern as he was too busy having visions of the girls naked and playing Twister and in different positions.

They looked down and noticed he was hard, "never knew can be so flexible Dashie", he said to himself before he covered his mouth at what he said out loud.

The he felt the blood on his nose and wiped it away, he saw his athletic girlfriend snicker.

Rainbow walked up to him smirking and gave him a kiss as she drapped her arms around his neck making the girls glare in envey.

"How about tonight big guy, you sleep in my room and you can see just how flexible I can be", she whispered in his ear with bedroom eyes and a smirk as he grinned and nodded before giving her a kiss.

"I would love to see that Dashie", he told her as she giggled, then Pinkie cane back with the game and started settings it up.

"Oh and I forgot to tell you Spike, no touching any of us big guy doing the game...but we can touch you", Rainbow told him as the girls giggled with smirks as his jaw dropped in shock knowing how unfair and torture it's gonna be.

With Spike and the girls in the log cabin, the Twister mat was already set up and ready to play as Rainbow and Pinkie were grinning as the rest of the girls were smirking.

Spike was trying to think of something quick before the game could start, then he smirked as he realised that he's gonna tease them if they tease him.

"Ok everyone, Fluttershy is first, then Spike then me then Sunset then Applejack then Pinkie then Twilight and then Rarity", Rainbow told everyone as the nodded with smiles.

"Alright, let the games begin", Rainbow told everyone with a smirk as she grabbed the spinner and everyone got ready as she spun it, then it stopped.

"Ok Fluttershy, right foot blue", Rainbow told her as the kind girl smiled and walked on the mat and putting her foot on a blue circle, Rainbow spun the spinner again and it stopped.

"Spike, left foot green", Rainbow told him as he stepped on the mat and put his left foot on a green circle as he was next to Fluttershy, Rarity spun the spinner this time and it stopped.

"Rainbow, left hand red", Rarity told her as the athletic girl smirked and walked on the mat in front of Spike, then his eyes widen when she bend over smirking putting her left hand on a red circle.

"Now touching big guy", she told him smirking as her butt was inches from his waist causing him to wimper knowing she did that on purpose, he was doing his best trying not to pitch a tent in his pants.

"Must....not....smack....booty....stay down jr", he mentally wined at how torturous this is of the athletic girl bending over in front of him.

Then Rainbow Dash smirked and slightly moved her butt touching his waist as she can feel Spike jr wanting to come out and play.

After an hour of torture and teasing, Spike was mentally wining inside his mind cause him and the girls were in their bra's and panties and boxers, they were also in very uncomfortable positions with hands and feet on a colored circle.

Rainbow Dash was bend backwards with a smirk like a spider walk as Spikes face was inches away from her toned stomach.

His body was between her legs as he told her, "never knew you were this flexible Rainbow".

Twilight was on top of Fluttershy as they both were underneath Rainbow Dash and had red faces looking away from each other and Sunsets face was close to Rainbows.

Pinkie was grinning with a nose bleed as her face was inches away from Spikes junk and can tell he was hard from what she can see.

"So this is what it's like to be so close to little Spikey...not that he ain't little", the pink party loving girl told the girls with a giggle as the boy was begging it to go away.

Rarity and Applejack had red faces and looking away from each other's crotch, they were underneath Pinkie since she was bend backwards like Rainbow Dash.

They were getting tired of staying like that as Rainbow decided to mess with Spike with a grin so she wiggled her hips to tease him, the poor boy wined as he was trying not to fall.

Then he smirked saying, "so that's how it is huh Dashie", and before the athletic girl can say anything, the boy started pecking her toned stomach with kisses as she shook with a blush and closed her eyes trying to keep her balance.

"D-Damit Spike, n-no fair", she told him in a shakey voice as the boy was grinning the whole time as he continue to kiss her stomach.

"Alls fair in love and war baby", he told her as he continue to kiss her stomach, Rainbow had her eyes closed and biting her lip, then she opened her eyes with a grin remembering Pinkie position.

"H-Hey Pinkie, help me tease Spike", she told the pink party loving girl with a smirk as the boys eyes widen.

"Sure thing Dashie", Pinkie said grinning as she was looking at Spikes hard junk.

Then she did something that made his eyes widen with a red face and gritted his teeth, some of the girls saw what their friend was doing and gasp in shock with red faces.

"Pinkie Pie, why are you nuzzling him there", Rarity asked in shock with wide eyes, Spike was gritting his teeth and trying to keep his balance.

But he was gonna break the athletic girl, so he started lightly licking her stomach causing her to shiver at the touch of his tongue.

Spike and Rainbow couldn't keep their balance and fell on top of everyone making them lose their balance, but do to Pinkies position she was face deep in Spikes junk as she was grinning the whole time.

Spike face was red with wide eyes as the girls saw the position they were in and became shock as everyone got up.

Rainbow shrugged with a smirk not caring if she lost as she took her bra off and dropped it to the floor.

The girls realised they have to do the same as they took their bra's off with red faces and dropped them to the floor.

Spike stared at them with a red face as Rainbow and Pinkie were smirking at him, "you like what you see big guy", the athletic girl told him as she walked up to him and grabbed his head and pulled it towards her glorious breast.

The girls glared at her in envy as they walked up to her, "don't hog Spike all to yourself Dashie", Pinkie told her with a glare as she grabbed his head and pulled it towards her glorious breast.

"Pinkie Pie, be careful with our dear Spikey-Wikey", Rarity told the pink party loving girl with a glare as she grabbed his head and pulled him towards her glorious breast, she looked down at his goofy grinning face while stroking his green hair with a smile.

"Rarity, sharing is caring", Applejack told the fashionista with a glare as she grabbed his head and pulled him towards her glorious breast.

She looked down at him with a smile, "you comfortable sugarcube", she asked him as he didn't say anything and enjoying the feeling of pillow heaven with a grin.

"Give him here AJ", Twilight told her as she grabbed his head and pulled him towards her glorious breast with a smile as she looked down at him.

"How you feeling Spike", she asked smiling as he sighed in bliss.

"Like I could die a very happy boy right now", he muffled in them smiling like a goof ball as they giggled with smiles.

"Umm, Twilight..can you pass him here", Fluttershy asked with a blush and a smile as the bookworm let go, the kind girl grabbed his head and gently pulled him towards her glorious breast with a smile.

"How do they feel Spike", she asked with a hopeful smile as he let out a muffled sigh like he's in paradise right now, she giggled smiling as she was glad he likes it while she cradled his head.

Sunset tapped the kind girls shoulder as she turned to her, "can you pass him here Fluttershy", she asked smiling as the kind girl let go of his head and Sunset took it and pulled him towards her glorious breast.

"Do you like these baby", she asked smirking as he nodded with a grin like he can die a very happy and lucky boy.

Then the girls wanted to kick it up a notch, so they gave each other a group hug with Spikes head in the middle of it all as the boy can feel their nipples poking his head in every direction.

The girls never saw the look on his face and the nose bleed, "so much softness...can't take it", he thought with a grin before he tilted his back and fainted on the floor.

The girls looked down at him with worry as they saw the nose bleed and the huge goofy grin realizing it was too much for him.

"Uhh...I think we over did it", Rainbow told them as they nodded and picked him up and put him on the couch, they put their bra's on as Fluttershy went to grabbed a small wet towel to put on his forehead.

After awhile, Spike was coming to as he slowly opened his eyes and can see the girls looking down at him concerned, "Spike, are you ok", Sunset asked with worry.

"Never knew girls can be a hell of a tease then guys", he told them as they smirked knowing its true, he got off the couch with a smile.

He thought of something and smirked as he knows a way to teased them back for making him faint with a nose bleed.

"Hey Pinkie, you still got that can of frosting", he asked turning to the pink girl as they looked at him confused.

"Of course if do Spikey, I always have it on me just in case I run into a cake with no frosting", she told him as she took it out of her hair, they didn't bother questioning that.

She gave it to him as he opened it up and scope some with two fingers, he walked over to a confused Pinkie with a smirk and put it on her chest as she grinned knowing what he's gonna do.

"Payback Pinks", he told her before he licked the frosting off causing her to shiver and tilt her head back enjoying what he's doing as the girls gave envy glares, he came back up and gave her a kiss.

He moved on to a grinning Rainbow as he scoped some up again, he lowered himself to her stomach and put some on it.

Then with a smirk he started licking it off her as she gritted her teeth with a shiver and titled her head back enjoying it.

"Spike, I feel like dragging you to my room right now and having my way with you", Rainbow told him through gritted teeth.

He came back up and gave her a kiss saying, "you tease me, I tease you back..and your gonna have to wait till later", he moved on to a blushing Fluttershy with a smirk and scope some up again and put it on her neck.

He started licking it off her as she closed her eyes and lightly moaned as she tilted her head back enjoying it, he came back up and gave her a kiss with a smirk.

He moved on to a blushing Rarity as he scoped some up and put it on her chest, then he started licking it off as she closed her eyes and shivered as she tilted her head back enjoying it.

He came back up and gave her a kiss with a smirk as she gave him bedroom eyes and whispered in his ear, "I am thinking of doing unlady like things to you sexy body Spikey-Wikey", he shivered with a grin as he moved on to a blushing Twilight.

He scoped some up and put it on her chest and started licking it off, she closed her eyes biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying it, he came back up and gave her a kiss with a smirk.

He moved on to a blushing wide eyed Sunset scope some up and put it on her chest, he started licking it off as she closed her eyes and hissed as she tilted her head back enjoying it, he came back up giving her a kiss smirking.

And last but not least, he moved on to a blushing Applejack as he scoped some up and put it on her chest, then he started licking it off as she closed her eyes and shiver as she tilted her head back enjoying it.

"Spike, I have half a mind to drag you to my room and ride you like a bull", she told him through gritted teeth as he came back up and gave her a kiss smirking.

He closed the can of frosting and gave it back to Pinkie as she put it back in her hair with a smile.

"I love you girls", he told them as they smiled and group hugged him and each gave him a kiss.

"We love you too Spike", they told him in union as he smirked.

"You girls liked what I did", he asked smirking as they blushed looking away nodding knowing they liked the way his tongue felt on their chest.

Soon they were getting tired as they headed for bed, they girls were in their rooms as Spike was in Rainbows room making out with her as they were in their underwear standing with a soundproof spell up.

Rainbow broke it as she smirked and with a show of flexibility, he lifted her leg and put it on her boyfriends shoulder as he looked at it in shock.

"This is nothing of how flexible I can be in bed", she told him with bedroom eyes as she gave him a kiss.

She dropped it as they continued to make out, he back up and layed on the bed as she was on top of him, he was holding her by her waist and moved his hands to her butt.

He sat up as they continued to make out, he took her bra off and dropped it to the floor grinning.

Then she layed him back down as they took their panties and boxer's off at the same time and drop them to the floor.

She lowered herself onto him as they gritted their teeth while closing their eyes, they started making out again as they were ready to go.

Rainbow broke it as she gave him bedroom eyes with a predatory grin, "w-why are you looking at me like that", he asked her feelings scared all of a sudden.

"I'm gonna make you my bitch tonight baby, now...who's you daddy", she told him with a rape face as his eyes widen and wimpered in fear.

She grabbed his head and started making out with him, then she started having her way with him and if the soundproof spell wasn't up.

The girls would be hearing bed noises like it's being slammed against the wall, and screams of terror and cheering at the same time from the poor boy.

With Celestia and Discord in their home laying down in bed in their nightgown and pajamas, they were awake and talking for a little bit

"Hey Tia, do you mind if I go pick up our daughter and her friends at the log cabin in 2 days", Discord asked with a smile.

"If you want to, then go ahead", she told him smiling as she put her arm across his chest and gave him a kiss good night before she yawned and fell asleep in her husbands embrace.

Discord was grinning evily looking at the ceiling, "i'm gonna find out if he did try anything with my little girl during the Christmas vacation", he thought while knowing he's not gonna hurt the boy.

But him and and friends are sure gonna have fun scaring him, then he yawned before closing his eye's falling asleep holding his wife close.

Rainbow Dash slowly woke up with a satisfied smile naked on top of a naked still sleeping Spike, she sat up yawning and rubbing her eyes as Spike started waking up also.

He saw Rainbow stretching and smirk as he remembered taking charge after a half hour of taken advantage of, she let him take charge cause she thought it was hot.

Rainbow look down at him and saw that he was awake, "morning Spike, last night was more satisfying then the first time we done it", she told him smirking remembering being ride on last night and getting spanked as she asked for more.

"I guess you enjoyed me taking charge last night huh", he told her smirking before giving her a morning kiss as she nodded.

"No boy in the future will ever satisfy me like you do Spike", Rainbow told him giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon started making out as he moved his hands to her butt.

He flipped her around so he was on top and started kissing her neck as she wrapped her legs around his waist, he started touching her thighs then he stopped kissing her neck with a smirk as he spanked her once saying, "who's your daddy Dashie".

She grinned with a turned on look remembering him doing that last night as he was asking that question and she would be saying, "mmm, your my daddy baby", they started making out again.

Then he started kissing his way down to her soft breasts as she gasped at what he reached, she started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing.

"D-Dam S-Spike, you sure k-know how-hmm to w-work that-ah t-tongue and m-mouth of yours l-like the girls s-said you do", she told him through gritted teeth as she was hissing a little and gasping.

He stopped and came back up with a smirk giving her a kiss, then they heard knocking and Twilight through the door, "Spike and Rainbow, get up cause it's 9:00 and breakfast is ready", they heard her walk away.

They got out of bed with smirks, they started putting their underwears on and before Spike walked out to shower up, "you were amazing last night also Dashie, i love you", he told her smacking her butt causing her to jump a little with a smirk.

"I love you too Spike", she called before he walked out, she fixed her bed and walked out in her bra and panties as the girls giggled with smirks while looking at the stratified look she had.

"You were right girls, he sure knows how to work that tongue and mouth of his", Rainbow told them sitting down as she started eating, they giggled knowing its true.

"Hey girls, I've been thinking about that eightsome we are gonna have..how about we give Spike the scariest yet hottest 8 way yandere experience he ever had tonight", Rainbow told them grinning as they started thinking about while eating, then they nodded with grins liking the idea.

With Discord, he was talking to the other fathers or big brother of the girls with a smirk as he was telling them about instead of his wife picking up their daughter and her friends, he was going to do it to see if Spike did try anything.

"So your going to pick our daughters up tomorrow huh, and find out if that boy tried anything", Bow asked with a smirk as he nodded.

"You know, i wanna go also to ask that boy if he slept with my little girl Sweetie Belle cause i know she's been talking about him a lot with her friends, and she's been acting more mature", Hondo told them as Big Mac turned to him.

"You know, i noticed Apple Bloom was acting more mature also and i think i heard her talking about Spike with your daughters and him being big or something like that while giggling", the young farmer told them with a thoughtful look.

"Must of been a girl thing or something", Night Light told them as he remembers having his daughter having a slumber party and can hear her and her friends talking about boys and stuff.

After awhile of silence, "you know what, lets all go to pick up our daughters and sister tomorrow", Night Light told them as they nodded smiling.

"Yeah, and to scare the daylights out of that boy we should leave early in the morning", Discord told them as they nodded with smirks knowing they are gonna have fun watching him get scared.

Hours later with the Dazzlings, they were walking around the mall and doing some thinking about how they were gonna ask for forgiveness from the whole School if three of the students won't forgive them.

"This is gonna be hard girls, we don't wanna be outcast to the whole School", Adagio told her sister frowning as they nodded with frowns also.

"I know Dagi, i wanna have friends you know....and maybe fall in love too, but how can we do that if the whole School won't forgive us and hates us", Aria told her sisters frowning and with a small blush of the thought of finding love in a cute boy.

Her sisters saw the small blush and grinned at her with raised eyebrows, "fall in love", Sonata asks with a raised eyebrow as Aria looked away with a small smile.

"Yes Sonata, fall in love...don't tell me you don't maybe wanna find love with a cute boy from School", she told her sisters as they blushed at the thought.

"We need to seek forgiveness and redemption first girls, then we can think about that..besides, i wouldn't mind finding love in a cute boy from School", Adagio told her sisters with a smile as they giggled.

With the cmc Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, they were in Diamonds room talking with smiles while doing things whatever girls do when they hang out in a room.

"Girls, me Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle saw the Dazzlings 2 days ago", Diamond told her friends as they turned to her in shock.

"You did", Apple Bloom asked in shock as Sweetie Belle Silver and Diamond nodded.

"What do you think they are here for", Dinky asked out of curiosity as Silver Spoon was braiding her hair.

"Probably those crystal thingies my big sis and her friends have", Apple Bloom told them with a shrug as they thought about it.

"Maybe, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom...we should let our sisters and Spike know about that when they come back from their Christmas Vacation", Scootaloo told her friends with a serious look as they nodded.

"What do you think Spike and the girls are doing", Apple Bloom asked with curiosity as they shrugged.

"Things in bed probably", Silver told them as they all started giggling with smirks.

"You know girls, i wouldn't mind getting Spike in bed again", Diamond told them with a smirk as they turned to her with grins.

"He was that satisfying to you huh", Sweetie Belle asked with smirk as she nodded.

"Me too girls, i wouldn't mind getting Spike in bed again also...i remember the way he was holding me and spanking me", Silver told them with a giggle as their eyes widen.

"Silvey", they said in union as she shrugged with a grin, then they started giggling for a little bit.

"You know Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, if you want to..you can join us in sharing him", Scootaloo told them smirking as the two rich girls blushed with wide eyes at the thought.

"Yeah, and to tell you the truth and promise not to tell...he's our boyfriend", Sweetie Belle told them with a smile as Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Dinky nodded with smiles.

"He's your girls boyfriend", Silver told them in shock as they nodded.

"Yup, but just untill he leaves to his world", Scootaloo told them with a smile, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were thinking about it with smirks.

"But you have to asked Spike when he gets back", Sweetie Belle told them with a smile as Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Dinky nodded.

"Ok girls, we'll ask him when he gets back", Diamond told them smiling as Silver Spoon nodded.

"What do you think Dinky", Silver told her as she was done braiding her hair into a ponytail, Dinky looked at it in the mirror and smiled as the rest of the girls were complimenting her about it.

"I bet Spike will think you look cute with a ponytail", Diamond told her as the girls giggled with her smirking as Dinky blushed with a smile.

"Think you can braid my hair Silver Spoon", Apple Bloom asked with a smile as she nodded and adjusted her glasses, the little farmer took her bow off and let her hair free, then Silver started braiding it.

Back at the Cabin, Spike and the girls were outside playing in the snow with smiles as having small snowball fights and building snow mans and making snow angels, "hey girls, could we go hiking again", Spike asked with a smile as the thought about and nodded.

"Sure we can Spike, but we gotta stick together ok", Applejack told him as he nodded.

They locked the cabin up and started walking up a hiking trail towards a mountain, after an hour of walking Spike looked back and can barley see the cabin as they were walking in a area surrounded by snow covered trees.

They continued to walk as they were looking around for the view and to keep an eye out for predators like bears or snow leopards, as the were walking they looked out in a view smiling.

Then the saw a figure walking across a mountain in a distance, the girls besides Spike became shocked with wide eyes, "judging by the height, it's too big to be a man and it has fur", Twilight told them as she all of a sudden beamed excitedly with the girls as Spike raised an eyebrow at them.

"So, is it him Twilight", Rainbow told her the bookworm with a hopeful smile as she nodded.

"Yes Rainbow, it's him...The Abominable Snowman", she told them beaming as the girls besides a confused Spike became excited as they watch the creature.

"Abominable Whatman", Spike asked confused looking at the girls, then at the creature walking across the mountain.

"Abominable Snowman Spike...a Yeti..we have one in Equestria, but it's on four legs instead of two", Sunset told him with a smile as she saw the girls pull out their phones to start recording it.

"Scootaloo is gonna flip when she sees this", Rainbow told them with a excited smile as she was recording it.

"Look at all that fur, so messy and ungroomed", Rarity said in disgusted as she was recording it also.

"I bet if you had the chance Rares, and maybe brave enough to get close to it...your groom him and give him a manicure", Rainbow told her with a snicker as the girls didn't see Spike walking away.

"...i would if i got the chance and it wasn't scared of people, maybe to the spa", Rarity told them smiling as the girls turned to her with raised eyebrows.

"Hey, where Spike go", Sunset told them as they looked around for him only to see he wasn't around.

Then they saw him walking towards the snow creature with a smile, they panicked and stopped recording as they ran after him telling him no and don't, when they caught up to him he was confused as to why they were stopping him.

"Spike, don't get close to it", Twilight told him as her and the girls got in front of him.

"I'm just gonna say hi and ask why he's out hear in the snow by himself, besides what if he's friendly", Spike told them with a smile as he tried to walk around them but they still stopped him.

"No Spike, it's a mythology creature that's scared of people and doesn't speak", Sunset told him as he raised an eyebrow at them.

"Doesn't speak, so it'll be like talking to an animal", he told them as they nodded.

"I tried talking to it using my geo crystal, but it told me he's is scared of people because he is scared that they will take him away from his home and do experiments on him and keep him locked away", Fluttershy told Spike frowning as the girls nodded, remembering getting close to him while Fluttershy was talking to him using her geo crystal.

"Oh..ok then, i won't get close", he told them as they smiled at him, then they turned to the Yeti to see it walking away at a very far distance that looks like it's carrying something dead on its shoulder.

Spike and the girls hiked for a little bit more, then they decided to head back to the cabin cause it was starting to get dark, when they made it to the cabin it was already dark as they unlocked the door and walked in taking off their boots and coats.

Hours later after they ate dinner, Spike was ready to turn in untill the girls stopped him with smiles, "Spike, since today is the last night to ourselves in the log cabin before my mom picks us up, we wanna do something special with you", Fluttershy told him with a blush as he was confused by it.

Rainbow got up and started walking to the rooms to get the pillows and blankets, when she came back her and the girls started putting them on the floor like they were making a bed.

When they were done, Spike asked them confused, "we are gonna sleep in the living room for the last night", they nodded with smiles.

Then the girls started taking their winter clothes off untill they were just in their underwear, Spike grinned as they got close to him and started taking turns making out with him as they were taking off his clothes untill he was just in his boxers.

"Tonight big guy, you are gonna have a eightsome with us on this last night", Rainbow told him as they gave him bedroom eyes and a smirk, then they took their bra's off dropping them to the floor and the same with their panties.

Spike had a happy grin knowing he's gonna have his first eightsome, but lost it with wide eyes as they closed in on him with predatory grin and still giving him bedroom eyes.

"G-Girls, w-what are you thinking", he asked them as he felt scared again.

"Oh Spike~", they sang as he wimpered in fear knowing what it means as he never had more then one girl go all yandere on him, and he wasn't sure about 7 girls doing it at the same time to him.

"Not again", was all he can say as they pounced on him causing the poor boy to scream, they stripped him of his boxers and started having their way with him.

With Discord laying down with his wife in bed, he had a scary grin knowing that he's gonna scare the living day lights out of Spike, "Discord, when you go pick our daughter and her friends up, do not hurt Spike..got it", Celestia told her husband with a glare as she looked up at him.

"I wouldn't dream of hurting the boy, i'm just gonna ask if they had fun doing the vacation", he told her with a chuckle as she narrowed ger eyes at him.

"Well, if i hear that you hurt him...you ain't gonna be grinding or showering with anything for two months", Celestia told him with narrow eyes as he gulped hoping she doesn't know what he has planned.

"I won't hurt him", he told her giving her a kiss with a smile as she smiled.

"Good, night Discord love you", she told him giving him a kiss good night before yawning and laying her head down to sleep.

"Night Tia, love you too", he said with a smile as he kissed her head and laying his head down to sleep.

Back at the cabin and a hour later, Twilight was done for now as her and Spike were panting a little as she held him down, "I'll be back Spike", she told him with a predatory grin as he wimpered a little.

"Girls, please have mercy..if you love me your have mercy", he begged in fear as he felt like his junk won't be able to take it, and what made it worse was that they still had their geo crystals on and he didn't cause they took it off him.

Twilight gave him a deep kiss and broke it, "next", she said as she got off of him tagging Applejack in as she walked up to him and used her super strength to the pin him down by the shoulders.

She was giving him a rape face as he tried to talk her out of it, "A-Aj, please don't..please have mercy cause we are not on something soft like a bed and you know what that means, right", he begged her as she lowered herself onto him and was ready to go.

"Prepare yourself lover boy, cause after i'm done having my way with you..it's Pinkies turn to have her way with you", she told him with a predatory grin as Spike looked behind her and can see Pinkie with her hair straight giving him a rape face.

"The things i'm gonna do to you Spikey when its my turn", she told him rubbing her hands together like a evil villain as Spike cried a little in fear, then Applejack grabbed his head and started making out with him as she started having her way with him next.

Spike slowly started to wake up naked as he was feeling pain in his junk, he opened his eyes to see a naked sleeping smiling Fluttershy on top of him and to his right in his arm was a naked sleeping smiling Applejack and on his left a naked sleeping smiling Twilight.

He also noticed Rainbow was behind Twilight naked and sleeping with a smile, and Sunset was behind her sleeping with a smile also and Pinkie and Rarity was behind Applejack sleeping with smiles as they all we under the blankets.

"Guess we leave today, girls it's time to get up", he said shaking them as they mumbled and slowly started to wake up at the same time.

They all turned to the boy, "morning Spike", they said in union with smiles as they saw it was 9:00.

"Morning girls, aaahhhh ow ow ow", he said through gritted teeth trying to sit up as he felt like his pelvis is crushed.

The girls got up staring at him trying to sit up as they realised they kind of over did it, especially Applejack Twilight and Pinkie, "uuuhhh, i think we broke him", Rainbow told them as they nodded.

"Damit girls, your lucky it's not broken...ow shit", he said trying to stand up as he was groaning, they stared at him pouting and started to feel bad.

He saw this and sigh as he gave them each a kiss, "i ain't mad at you girls, just...take it easy next time...Applejack", he told the cowgirl remembering last night when she was bouncing on him as he felt like they might go through the wooden floor, but she stopped do to them hearing cracking noises under him.

"We're sorry Spike", they told him looking down as he smiled and gave them a group hug.

"It's ok girls, i forgive you..and you girls were great last night", he told them giving them each a kiss smirking as he was still hugging him.

Suddenly he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes saying in a shakey voice, "w-who's hand is t-that s-stroking me", he broke the hug at the same time it stopped, he looked at the girls and only saw Rainbow smirking.

"Dang it Rainbow, anyways i'm gonna shower up girls", he told them smacking their butts one by one smirking as they smirked while blushing.

The girls started putting their panties and bras on as Spike limped to the bathroom smiling to shower up, the girls stared at him for awhile with bedroom eyes then they walked to the kitchen to get breakfast started and eat before they leave.

10 minutes later, the door was heard opening as they panicked getting up thinking it's Mrs Celestia, but it was worser then that as their fathers and big brother that walked in and saw their daughters and sister clothes on the floor with pillows and blankets and a pair of boys boxers.

They saw the girls walking into the leaving room in their bra's and panties and quickly covered their eyes as Discord told his daughter in a panic, "put your clothes on Fluttershy".

"Daddy", the kind girl shrieked as her and the girls were panicking and covered themselves with red faces, they started putting their clothes on as they felt embarrassed of their fathers and big brother catching them in their underwears.

When they were fully clothed, their fathers and big brother gave them stern looks knowing what they did, "are you still a virgin Rarity", Hondo told her daughter with a stern look.

"No father, i'm not...Spike was my first", she told him as his eye twitched giving a scary smile.

"Same with you Pinkie", Igneous told his daughter as she nodded confirming that Spike was her first as he gave a evil smile.

"What about you Applejack, your still a virgin", Big Mac told his little sister with a stern look as she look down.

"No big brother, Spike was my first", she told him as his gave a scary smile and his eye twitched.

"Good thing my folks are in Equestria", Sunset told them smirking, but lost it when everyone turned to her.

Spike limped out of the bathroom naked with a smile not seeing the fathers and big brother, "hey girls, i could get use to this eightsome with you's", he called limping in one of the rooms to get changed as the fathers and big brother turned to the hall way with scary smiles as the girls were hoping Spike will stop talking soon.

"The next time we have fun like that i'm in charge as I'll be asking you girls the same question I've been asking Dashie 2 nights ago in bed while giving her a little spanking", he called smirking putting on a winter shirt as the fathers and big brother were begging him to finish that as the girls eyes widen with a red face praying he doesn't.

He limped out the room before saying, "who's your daddy girls", but lost it when he turned in the hallway and saw the fathers and big brother staring at him with scary smiles.

All the color drained from his face with wide eyes as he realised they heard what he was saying as he wimpered in fear, "please don't kill me", he begged as he realised he doesn't have his geo crystal on him.

"So, you were riding and spanking my little Dashie 2 nights ago and telling her who's your daddy", Bow asked with a scary smile and begging him to say yes.

"I-I was just taking charge cause she liked it...no wait", he tried to correct as he saw the fathers eye twitch and cried a little in fear.

They bluffed charged causing him to quickly turn and run face first into a closed door knocking himself out, "Spike", the girls cried in union as they ran to him concerned as the fathers and big brother laughed their asses off.

"Daddy, that was very mean of you...you should be ashamed of yourself", Fluttershy told her father with a glare as the other girls besides Sunset started scolding their fathers or big brother.

The went back to checking on Spike as Rainbow went to grab his geo crystal and put it on him, Applejack used her strength to put him on the couch as they realised he's gonna be out for awhile.

The girls grabbed the blankets and pillows from the floor and walked to their rooms and started packing their stuff along with Spikes so they can get ready to leave, Spike was coming to and realised he has his geo crystal on then he saw the dads glaring at him as he quickly jumped up.

"So, you had a eight way with our daughters and sister and her friend last night", Igneous asked the frighten boy as they gave him scary again causing him to gulp in fear.

"It was Rainbows idea and they took advantage of me", he told them as he activated his healing ability to make the headache go away and the pain in his junk to go away to.

"Be lucky we didn't catch you naked with them cause if we did..", Big Mac told him as they gave scary grins as the boy gulped in fear and rushed to the kitchen to eat before they leave.

With the cmc and Dinky and Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon eating breakfast in their nightgowns cause they had a little slumber party, they were talking with smiles and laughing.

"Since Spike and the girls are coming back today, you two should ask him out", Scootaloo told the two rich girls as they blushed with wide eyes.

"T-That's gonna be hard because we never actually been on a date or asked a boy out before", Diamond told them frowning as Silver Spoon nodded.

"What, how can boys not ask you girls out from School", Apple Bloom told them shocked, then it clicked as they realised its because they were bullies and mean.

"Remember girls, Spike said that his type of girl are nice and are not bullies so you girls are nice to us now and our friends, i'm sure Spike wouldn't mind going out with you", Sweetie Belle told them as the girls smirked at their blushing smiling faces.

"Ok, we'll see if we can ask him out today", Silver told them smiling as Diamond turned to her.

"But not at the same time, we should do it separately", she told her friends smiling as Silver Spoon nodded and adjusted her glasses.

Hours later when Discord was dropping off Spike and Fluttershy, they saw Celestia was their also like she was waiting for them.

They got out the car as Discord told his daughter, "Fluttershy, me and your mother has a special late Christmas present for you".

"oh, ummm..what is it daddy", Fluttershy asked with a smile as Spike took the bags and walk inside to put their stuff in their room.

"This sweetie", Celestia said with a smile as her and her husband both opened up the garage door, their Fluttershy saw her brand new pink car as she screamed excitedly while hopping causing Spike to rush outside to check on her.

"Fluttershy, i heard you scream ar-...why are you jumping", he ask confused as he looked and saw a car in the garage and smiled.

"I love it mom and daddy, thank you so much", she said beaming as she hugged her parents and they hugged her back, when they broke Discord frowned.

"Be careful when your driving ok, no freeways yet and call me if you have any problems with the car", he told her hugging her as she hugged him back.

"I'll be careful daddy, i promise", she told him as they broke the hug smiling as Spike walked up to it.

"So this is why your were screaming, i thought something bad happened to you", he told her with a sigh and a smile as she frown.

"I'm sorry i scared you Spike", she told him giving him a hug as he hug her back chuckling.

"It's ok Fluttershy", he told her smiling and rubbing her back, Celestia grinned at the two as Discord was glaring a Spike with a protective look.

Spike broke the hug, "I'm gonna go unpack the rest of our clothes Fluttershy", he told her as he broke the hug and walked back inside as she stared at him with a dreamy look.

Celestia caught this and giggled, she decided to talk to her about it later as Discord gave a glare of a protective father, when Spike went inside the house he decided to ask, "he's living with you untill that portal thing opens in the statue and your sharing your bed with him right?"

"Yes daddy, he's living with me till it opens up and i'm sharing my bed with him", she told her father with a smile looking at him.

"Well, i just hope he can protect you and keep you safe till then", Discord told his daughter putting on a frown as he hugged her.

She hugged back smiling, "he is daddy, you gotta know he's a sweet kind smart boy that will protect the ones he cares about", she told him smiling.

"And cute...i hope he keeps you warm at night in bed Fluttershy", Celestia told her daughter with a grin as she blushed and broke the hug with her father.

"Mom...h-he does keep me warm in bed", Fluttershy told her blushing with a giggle as her father glared, but he took a pair of keys out his pocket and gave them to his daughter.

"Those are the keys to the car, please Fluttershy...be careful when your driving alone a night ok", he told her as him as his wife gave their daughter a hug smiling.

"I'll be careful, mom and daddy..this is the best present i can ask for and i love you both for this", she told them smiling cause she has a car now.

"We love you too Fluttershy", they said in union then broke the hug and walked back to their car and got in, they pulled put and waved goodbye then drove home.

Fluttershy was smiling as she was looking at her new car with the keys in her hand, Spike came out of the house and saw Fluttershy looking at the car with a smile.

"Let me guess, your first car right", he told her with a smile as she nodded.

"It is Spike, and i'm glad that i have my first car...we can drive to School together and go places together", she told him smiling as she moved a strand of her hair behind her ear.

"Yeah, maybe look for a private spot and have some fun together in the back seat", he told her smirking as he was now holding her by her waist, she blushed and giggled at the thought as she gave him a kiss.

"Umm Spike, do you mind putting down the garage for me", she told him as he let her go and walked over to it and pulled it down gently closing it.

He walked back over to her saying, "i'm gonna walk around Canterlot Fluttershy, I'll be back later", he gave her a kiss and walked away.

"Ok Spike and be safe, love you", she told him smiling walking in the house to shower up.

"Love you too Fluttershy, see ya", he called back towards the downtown area of Canterlot.

After an hour of walking around, he decided to go to the mall and walk around for a bit, when he was walking around he saw the shocking sight of the Dazzling's talking and eating with smiles.

He walked up to them while glaring, they saw him walking over and just stared at him confused when they saw the look, they were wondering why he was mad at them.

"Why are you three still here", he told them glaring as they looked at each other, then back at him.

"Do we know you", they said in union as he realised that they don't recognise him cause he's not a dog no more and a human, he looked around to make sure no one was watching.

"You three girls are the Siren that Starswirl the Bearded banished here over a 1000 years ago, you tried to seperate my friends three years ago during the battle of the bands", he told them glaring as their eyes widen.

"Didn't you use to be a dog the last you were here with that purple girl that had Equestrian magic", Aria told him in shock as he nodded, they sighed as they realised he's from Equestria.

"That girl was my sister, now..why are you three here still, are you still here cause you wanna steal mine and my friends geo crystal and use their magic to try to take over the school again", he told them glaring as they shook their heads no.

"No, we are not cause we wanna live life like normal teenage girls, and we are so sorry for what we caused three years ago", Adagio told him frowning as her sisters nodded with frowns also.

Spike saw the looks in their eyes, he can see the same look Sunset had after her defeat when him and Twilight first came to this world, he saw the look of regret shame and the seeking of forgiveness and redemption.

"So, you three girls are here to live life normally and seek redemption and forgiveness", Spike asked with a raised eyebrow as they nodded.

"We do like for realsies, and we are planning to go back to School after Christmas vacation and ask the whole student body for forgiveness and redemption", Sonata told him as her sisters nodded.

Spike wanted proof and decided to do something, he knows it was a stupid idea but it was the only was to see if they are telling the truth, he took his geo crystal off.

"Here", he said putting the crystal in Adagio's hand as they looked at it confused, then back to him.

"This crystal has Equestrian magic in it now Prove it, prove to me that you ain't still here to try and still Equestrian magic again", he told them with a serious look as they realised he wants proof.

Adagio stood up and gave the geo crystal back to him saying, "no, we are not gonna try to steal Equestrian magic again, we want to seek forgiveness from everyone that we wronged", she told him as he started to smile and put the geo crystal back on.

"You girls are making the right choice then, and let me just say..i forgive you girls for what you tried to do to my friends", he told them with a smile as they became shocked at that.

"Y-You forgive us for what we did", Aria asked in shock as he nodded, Aria and Sonata got up and along with Adagio they gave him a group hug thanking him.

He hugged back saying, "your welcome, now all we need is my friends to forgive you girls", he told them as they broke the hug.

"But they're off doing their own thing, and if you girls don't mind...i like to join you", he told them with a smile that made them blush a little bit.

"W-We don't mind you joining us", Aria told him smiling as her sisters nodded.

"Sweet, let me just order some food, I'll be back ok", he told them walking away to one of the fast food areas, but he never the looks the Dazzling's were giving him, when he was out of earshot.

"You know girls, he is pretty cute for a human", Adagio told her sister with a smirk as they giggled and nodded, then they went back to staying at Spike walking away as they felt themselves blushing.

With Spike and the Dazzling's eating and talking with smiles, they were really getting to know each other as the boy found out that Sonata like tacos, Adagio really loves to take care of her sisters and sometimes have to be the adult of the three.

And Aria sometimes butt heads with Sonata over her ditzyness and they sometimes get on Adagio's nerves, they found out that he was the son of Princess Celestia and Discord the Lord of Chaos which shocked them.

"So your Princess Celestia's and Discord's son", Adagio ask in shock as he nodded with a smile.

"But you don't even look like them, like for realsies", Sonata told him confused as her sisters nodded which Spike chuckled.

"I ain't their birth child, it's just that...before I was a alicorn colt...i was a baby dragon", he told them with a smile as they were confused as to how he changed species.

"If you don't mind me asking Spike, but how did you go from a baby dragon to a alicorn colt", Aria asked with curiosity while eating.

"Well, you see Aria, when i was a dragon 3 years ago i wondered off into the Everfree forest and explored my moms and aunts old castle, found a heart shaped gem and ate it but it tasted funny to me and after i walked out, i got chased by a Timber Wolf and ran for my life, and when i was near a river i started getting pains and i fell in and when i was out cold at the end of the river, i started to change into a alicorn colt and it hurt like hell but lost my memory though of who i am and who my family is", he explained with a smile as the just listen in shock.

"So you were born...or should i say hatched from a dragon egg from Princess Celestia and Discord", Adagio asked with a smile.

"No, my big sister Twilight hatched me when she was just a filly in the school for gifted unicorn as an exam, then Princess Celestia took me in and raised me as her own and my sister became her student", he explained again with a smile as they nodded in understanding.

"And as for Discord, he's became reformed and saw my other big sister Fluttershy as he daughter and she saw him as her father...after i disappeared for a year after i became a alicorn colt and travelled by myself, him and my mom fell in love and got married and 2 days after i came back i found out that he's my dad and accepted it", he explained again with a smile.

"That's nice Spike, and you know what..it's really nice hanging out with you", Adagio told him smiling as her sisters nodded with a smile.

"Thanks, and it's nice hanging out with you girls also..and to tell you the truth, i wouldn't mind hanging out with you girls again", he told them with a smile that made them blush as Sonata giggled with a smile.

"Y-You wouldn't mind hanging out with us again", Adagio asked in shock as he nodded smiling, they thanked him as they continued to talk and eat with smiles.

10 minutes later after they were done eating, Spike got a text message from Fluttershy saying to go over to her parents house cause she and the girls wanna talk to him.

He chuckled and got up ready to leave, "well, i'm out", he said smiling as the Dazzling's got up also with smiles ready to say bye to him, then Spike thought of something.

"Adagio Sonata and Aria, it's nice to know that your seeking forgiveness and redemption..and if you need help with it, just let me know ok", he told them with a smile as they blushed and nodded as they realised he's willing to help them seek forgiveness.

"Bye girls", he said walking away, then Aria thought of something and run up to him with a smile as her sisters stared at her confused.

"Spike wait", she called stopping him as he turned to her with a smile as she caught up to him.

"Listen, if your not to busy...w-would you like to hang out sometime, just you and me", she asked with a blush and a smile, he chuckled and nodded.

"Sure Aria", he said with a smile that made her blush even more as she giggled.

"Great, um..if you don't mind, can we exchange numbers", she asked with a smile as he shrugged and nodded as he took his phone out, she took her's out and they exchanged numbers.

"Bye Aria, don't forget to call me if you feel like hanging out again", he told her as he started walking away.

She walked back to her sisters blushing with a smile, she saw the jealous look on Sonata and smirked, "you mad cause i got that cute boys number Sonata", she playfully asked as her sister glared away from her.

"No i'm not", she told her frowning as her sisters laughed at her.

"If you girls want, i can give you his number", she told her sisters smirking as they blushed and turned to her, then they nodded as they wouldn't mind sharing his number.

With Spike looking at Arias number with a smile, "god i hope the girls won't be pissed about me hanging out with three other girls behind their backs and it being the Dazzling's", he said to himself as he started walking towards Fluttershys parents home.

Soon he made it to Fluttershys place, he saw cars parked along with his harem waiting for him with smiles, he walked through the gate as Fluttershy told him, "Spike, me and my family are having a New Year's party tonight and you and the girls are invited along with their families", she told him as be beamed.

"Sweet, can't wait to spend time with you girls", he told her as they gave him a group hug, then he paled as he realised something.

"Lyra Bon Bon Derpy Dinky Vinyl and Octavia families are coming also right", he asked as he knows that he's gonna have to meet Bon Bons Lyra Octavia and Vinyls dads as well, then he thought about Derpy and Dinkys father.

"Yes Spike, they are coming also...and my dad said he can't wait to meet you for some reason", Lyra told him confused as she was wondering why her dad was eager to meet him as she never saw the look on Spikes face.

"Your dad is eager to meet Spike also Lyra", Bon Bon asked her friend with a raised eyebrow as she nodded.

"You know girls, my dad said he can't wait to meet Spike also..he even said he'll bring flowers for him", Vinyl told the girls as they turned to her confused as to why her dad is bringing flowers.

"Your dad is bringing flowers for Spike, what for", Rainbow asked confused as Vinyl shrugged.

"Don't know, something about a funeral that's gonna happen soon after he gets here", Vinyl told them as the girls never saw the paled wide eyed look Spike had.

"so i'm gonna meet Lyras Bon Bons Vinyls and Octavias fathers...just how many fathers am i gonna have to meet", he thought to himself wondering if he's even gonna be safe in this world from a mob of angry dads or big brothers.

"Funny, my father says he likes to meet Spike also", Octavia told the girls with a confused look.

Derpy and Dinky were thinking about something, then they sighed as the muffin loving girl told the girls, "you know what girls, we should tell our parents that we are in a harem with Spike and that he's our boyfriend and that we are sharing him", Spike eyes widen and wimpered at that as he was wondering how their fathers and big brothers will react to that.

Then they heard Mr Hooves tell his daughter with wide eyes, "that boy is your boyfriend and you are sharing him with your sister and friends", Spike wimpered in fear as he slowly turned around to see Mr Hooves glaring at him and Mrs Hooves grinning at both her daughters.

Derpy scratched the back of her head as she didn't know her dad heard them, "oops, heh heh..my bad", she said as she realised she got Spike in serious trouble.

Spike was thinking of running to save himself cause Mr Hooves was glaring at him, but something was telling him to stick around and tell their fathers that he is the girls temporary boyfriend.

"So your both my daughter's boyfriend and they are sharing you", he asked glaring at the frightened boy as he gulped in fear and nodded.

Derpy and Dinky were glaring at their father as 6 of the Main 7 decided to go get their parents and big brothers to tell them that they wanna talk to them, after awhile the parents and big brothers were looking at their daughters and sisters confused as to why they wanted to talk to them.

"We got something to tell you", Twilight told her parents and big brother smiling as they stared at her when she walked next to a gulping in fear wide eyed Spike staring at Shining Armor and Night Light.

"Mom dad and Shining and Cadence...Spike is my boyfriend and I love him", she told them as she gave him a kiss smiling.

Velvet and Cadence grinned at her for finding love, but Night Light and Shining gave protective father and big brother glares at a scared Spike saying, "is it true".

"Y-Yes...it's true that i'm her boyfriend..and that she's my girlfriend and I love her", he told them as Twilight was hugging him and kissed his check.

They glared at him for awhile, then they sighed knowing they can't stop Twilight from growing up, "take care of my little girl, and don't let anyone harm her Spike", Night Light told him with a smile as Shining nodded.

"You ain't mad", Spike told them confused as Twilight walked up to her father and big brother and gave them both a hug for understanding that she is growing up.

"No...plus Cadence my mom and Twilight are here cause they are the only ones that can stop me and my dad from ripping your head off and kicking it over my uncle's house like a football", Shining told him with a scary grin as Spike backed up whimpering and Velvet Cadence and Twilight to glare at him.

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo got close to Spike smiling as they turned to Bow and Windy, "mom and dad..Spike is my and Scootaloo's boyfriend and we love him and we are sharing him", Rainbow told her parents as she gave him a kiss smiling, the smaller athletic girl nodded with a smile and kissed Spike also.

Windy grinned at both her daughter's as Bow just stared at him for awhile, then he sighed, "I can trust you to take care of both my daughter's and protect them", he told Spike as he smiled.

"I'll protect them with my life sir", he told him as Rainbow and Scootaloo gave him a double cheek kiss smiling.

Fluttershy went up to Spike with a smile and a blush when the two athletic girls backed away, "mom and daddy, Spike is my boyfriend too and I also love him", she told her parents as gave him a kiss smiling.

Celestia grinned at her daughter as Discord gave the boy a protective fathers glare, then he sighed and told him, "I trust you can protect my little girl and look after her".

"I'll protect her with my life", Spike told both of her parents with a smile as the kind girl kissed his cheek giggling, then Rarity and Sweetie Belle walked next to him also.

"Father mother, Spikey-Wikey is my and Sweetie Belles boyfriend also and we love him dearly", the fashionista told her parents smiling as she gave him a kiss, her sister nodded and gave him a kiss also smiling.

Derpy and Dinky went next to Spike looking at their father, "we love him dad, he protects me from bullies that keep calling me a retard, he helped me believe that i'm not and that I shouldn't listen to them", Derpy told her father as she gave Spike a kiss with a smile as Dinky nodded.

"And those guys even tried picking on me but Spike defended me from them", Dinky told her father as she gave Spike a kiss also.

"It's true, three students at School were picking on Dinky and Spike came to her rescue, but got attacked by one of them for helping her", Celestia told Mr Hooves as he stared at Spike.

"I'm ok with it...as long you can protect them with your life and not let bullies harass them", Mr Hooves told him with a glare as he nodded with a smile.

"I promise you that I won't let anyone hurt them", Spike told him as Derpy and Dinky gave him a double cheek kiss smiling.

"Me too dad, Spikey here is my boyfriend also and I love him" Pinkie told her father beaming at the boy as she started kissing him.

"As long as he can protect you, then I'm ok with it", Igneous told his daughter as the boy smiled.

"He's my boyfriend too and I love him", Sunset told everyone with a smile as she kissed Spike, she was glad that Princess Twilight or Princess Celestia wasn't here to hear that.

"Same with me and Apple Bloom big brother, we are Spikes girlfriends and he's our boyfriend and we love him", Applejack told her brother smiling as her and her sister gave Spike a kiss each smiling.

"If he's protecting you two, then i'm ok with it", he told them putting on a smile, then he glared at Spike.

"If anything bad happens to my little sisters, i'm coming after you to the point where everytime you close your eyes to sleep..", Big Mac told the frightened boy as he gave a scary smile at let Spikes imagination take over of what he will do to him if his sisters got hurt.

"Are all of you's ok with me being in a harem with your daughters and sisters", Spike told them with a hopeful smile, the adults nodded as the Main 7 and their sisters cheered and each gave Spike a kiss.

"But none of this who's your daddy crap, got it", Night Light told the boy as him and the fathers glared at him, Spike gulped in fear and nodded, then he turned to his harem.

"Now all we need to do is tell your parents that i'm your boyfriend and that your my girlfriends", Spike told Bon Bon Lyra Vinyl and Octavia with a smile.

"Oh, we already did over the phone", Vinyl told him with a smile as the girls nodded, the boys eyes widen in fear as several other cars started pulling up to the place and got parked.

Several adults got out of their cars and started walking towards them, Spike saw the look on the fathers faces as all the color drained from his face.

Spike started daydreaming, "are you my daughter's boyfriend", Mr Scratch asked with a grin as Spike nodded, then all of a sudden the father grabbed him by the shirt and jacket and lift him up as the poor boy dangled in fear.

"You think you can sleep with my daughter when i'm not around", he told him with a death glare, then held him over his head as Spike begged for mercy, the he got tossed through a window like a javelin as the father dusted his hands off smirking, the other fathers patted his back or high fived him.

"That's your fault Spike, you should have known how our father's will react of you sleeping with us even though we asked you too", the girls told the boy lying in a pile of glass.

"Spike!"

"Spike!"

"Spike?", Vinyl called him as she was snapping her fingers in front of his face as he came out of his daydream with Vinyl staring at him concerned.

"Did you hear me Spike, I said this is my dad and mom", she told him pointing at Mr and Mrs Scratch, then she became confused when he dropped to his knees with both his hands together looking at her father in fear.

"Please don't kill me, they wanted to be my girlfriends and they wanted a threesome....shit", he said as he realised he messed up and pretty much sighed his death with their fathers.

"Spike", the girls shrieked with red faces as they saw their fathers glaring at them as their mothers were grinning.

"So your no longer a virgin and this is Spike", Mr Melody asked his daughter as she nodded, the other girls told their fathers that they are no longer virgins and that Spike was their first.

Then they turned to a whimpering scared shitless Spike with scary smiles, "you had a threesome with my daughter and her friend", Mr Scratch told him as he knows his daughter and her friend Octavia live together.

"Uhh, which answer will keep me alive", the frightened boy asked as he already activated his super speed just incase.

"The kind of answer that you better say carefully", Mr Melody told him also as his daughter got in front of Spike glaring at him.

"Father, don't you dare hurt him..I love him and he loves me and treats me and my friends special", Octavia told her father as his and the other dads that showed up with him eyes widen.

"Wait, your in a harem with him and your friends", he asked in shock as she nodded.

"I didn't know you and your friends were like that", Mr Heartstrings told his daughter as Spike's harem blushed red at what he means.

"Dad, I am not like that at all..we share him not each other", Lyra told her father blushing as the girls nodded.

The fathers stared at Spike for awhile, then sighed as they realised they can't stop their daughters from growing up, they told their daughters that they accept it as long Spike can protect them with his life.

Hours later when it was dark, everyone was talking among each other as they were having a New Year's Party with balloons and treamers and party poppers for midnight.

"Only four more hours to go girls and Spike", Twilight told them beaming as she was wondering what her new years resolution should be.

With Spike, he saw Velvet and Celestia talking with smiles and remembered what he did to them, he walked over saying, "uhh, Mrs Velvet and Mrs Celestia", they turned around and saw him walking over.

"Hello Spike, what can we do for you", Velvet asked smiling as she was drinking some punch.

"Mrs Velvet, I just wanna say that i'm sorry for falling on top of you and accidentally groping you", the boy apologised with a frown as the woman blushed almost forgetting about that.

"I-It's ok Spike, I forgive you", she told him putting on a smile as he thanked her.

"And Mrs Celestia, i'm so sorry for nearly punching you, it's just that..I was so angry from being called a freak-I forgive you Spike, and don't listen to them cause your not a freak or a monster..your a sweet and nice boy", Celestia cut him off with a hug and a smile, but when she hugged him he felt the warm hug from his mother.

"Thanks mom", he said before looking away embarrassed that he called her mom again even though she looks like his mom, she just giggled with a smile.

"It's ok Spike, I know your missing your mother more and more...and I know she misses you too, heck if you were my son in this world I would hate to be far away from you", she told him hugging him again with a smile, then broke it and walked away to look for her husband leaving Spike and Velvet by themselves.

Spike was gonna walk away to the look for the girls when Velvet stopped him with a smirk as she decided to mess with him.

"About you groping me, don't tell my husband this but you had a very gentle touch...let me know if you wanna touch again and I'll let you, maybe when i'm not wearing a shirt", she wispered in his ear with lidded eyes as his face went red and eyes widen while trying not to get hard.

"And my daughter was right, you are cute..and if you were a couple of years older and I never met my husband..don't think about it too much", she told him again as she gave him a little peck on the cheek and giggling which cause Spike jr to come out and play, lucky she never saw it.

She saw the look and laughed, "just messing with you, that's for my daughter and niece", she told him walking away with a smirk to look for her husband, Spike face fell as he realised he got teased by an older woman again cause Twilight and Fluttershy told her to.

Then he smirked himself saying, "Twi and Fluttershy, i'm gonna tease you badly for this", then he noticed his pants felt a little tight and looked down, his face went red and made sure no one saw it as he went somewhere private till it goes away, after awhile it did and he left to look for the girls.

He found them as they were all talking with smiles, they saw him walking towards them as they made sure they were alone, "just to let you know Spike, we let the rest of the girls know your infertile", Twilight told him smiling as he nodded in understanding.

He saw Derpy frown and looking down, "i'm sorry Spike for saying that we are in a harem with you and that your our boyfriend and sharing you", she told him as he just chuckled.

"I ain't mad at you Derpy, in matter of fact i'm glad they found out cause we couldn't keep it a secret much longer anyways", he told her giving her a kiss with a smile.

"So your not mad at me", she told him with a hopeful smile as he shook his head no, she smiled and kissed him back.

"I love you Spike", she told him smiling.

"I love you too Derpy", he told her as they hugged, then they broke it as everyone started enjoying the party again.

The four hours were up and now everyone was watching the final 20 seconds before midnight, they had smile as the girls already explain why everyone celebrates like this on the last day before a new year starts.

"Hear it comes..15..14..13..12..11..10..9..8..7..6..5..4..3..2..1..HAPPY NEW YEAR'S", everyone counted down then cheered when the clock reached 12:00 AM, the husbands gave their wives new year kisses with smiles, then the men and women gave each other hugs saying happy new year.

The girls turned to Spike smirking , then Rarity made the first move as she grabbed his head and pulled him in for a kiss, "Happy New Year's Spikey-Wikey", she said smiling after she broke the kiss.

"Hey, pass him here", Rainbow told her as she pulled Spike in for a kiss and wish him a happy new year.

Then Scootaloo pulled him in for a kiss and wished him a happy new year, then Sweetie Belle pulled him in for a kiss and soon the rest of the girls did one by one a telling him happy new years.

The girls gave each other hugs along with Spike telling each other happy new years, they did the same with their folks and friends folks, then the girls got an idea as they wanted to talk to their mothers alone will quick.

The girls started whispering to their mothers and giggling as their mothers giggled also and nodded, they just hope their husband won't kill the boy because of them.

Velvet and Celestia went on both sides of a confused Spike and gave him a double cheek kiss and hugged him and telling him happy new years, the boy eyes widen with a blush as their husbands glared at him.

Next it was Cadence and Mrs Scratch as they both gave him a double cheek kiss and hugged him and telling him happy new years, then it was Mrs Melody and Mrs Heartstrings giving him a double cheek kiss and hugging him.

Then it was Cookie and Mrs Drops giving Spike a double cheek kiss and hug telling him happy new years, then Cloudy and Windy giving the boy a double cheek kiss and hug telling him happy new years.

The poor boy was really trying no to get hard from the feeling of their soft breast being pressed onto his arms without them realising it, then last but not least Mrs Hooves and Luna gave the boy a double cheek kiss and hug telling him happy new years.

The women and girls were smirking at him as the fathers were glaring, then they told him at the same time, "your lucky I love sleeping in the same bed with my wife cause if I didn't, there will be a grave with your name on it soon".

Their daughters and wives glared at their husbands as Spike was glad that they were around to stop their husbands from ripping his head off, everyone continued to party for a little bit then the adults decided to go home after saying goodbye to their daughters.

The girls were by themselves talking outside as Spike was still inside, then Rainbow Dash thought of something with a smirk, "hey girls, how about on the last night before that portal opens in the statue, we give our boyfriend Spike the scariest and hottest 17 way yandere experience he ever had", she told them as they thought about it.

"Hmm I like it Rainbow, i'm in", Derpy told her smirking and soon the other girls started to agree to it with smirks, Spike came out of the house smiling and was ready to walk them home one by one.

"Come on girls, I'll walk you home one by one", he told them smiling as he walked out of the yard, but the girls never followed him and he never saw the looks in their eyes.

"Oh Spikey-Wikey, the things we are gonna do to you on your last night here", Rarity said to herself as the girls gave him bedroom eyes and predatory grins behind his back.

Days has passed and it was time to go back to School since Christmas vacation is over, Spike and Fluttershy were in bed sleeping with smiles as she was holding him close.

The alarm went off signaling that it was time to get up for School, Spike turned it off as they both slowly woke up at the same time and yawned, they got out of bed and stretched.

"Morning Spike", Fluttershy said smiling and giving him a morning kiss.

"Morning Fluttershy", he said back smiling, he looked at the time and saw it was 7:00.

"Go ahead and jump in the shower first Fluttershy, I'll get breakfast started", he told her as he opened the door and walked out the room and straight to the kitchen.

Fluttershy started started making the bed with a smile and when she was done, she got clean winter clothes ready and headed for the bathroom to shower first, after she was done she came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel.

Spike walked in the room at the same time she dropped the towel, he started getting clean clothes ready also and when he walked passed her, he lightly smack her butt with a smirk when she was putting on her panties.

She turned to him with a blush and giggling before saying, "Spike, you naughty boy", she put the rest of her clothes on as he walked in the bathroom to shower.

Fluttershy walked out the room when she was fully clothed and saw that Spike served her already and that he was done eating himself, she sat down smiling and started eating while Spike was showering.

After awhile, Spike was out of the shower and fully clothed as he walked out of the bedroom with a smile, he saw that Fluttershy already finished eating and saw Angel Bunny hop in her bag as she was gonna take him to School.

"You ready Fluttershy", he asked with a smile as she nodded, they grab their phones and keys and geo crystals and walked out the house locking it up.

"We're not taking the car Spike, too much snow", she told him smiling as he nodded understanding knowing the road could be slippery and she doesn't wanna risk it, then they started walking to School hand in hand.

With the Dazzling's, they were staring at the School and wondering if anyone is gonna forgive them, they took a deep breath and exhaled, "here we go girls", Adogio told her sisters as they walked towards it.

When they opened the doors and walked inside, students saw them and became shocked and stared at them, then they glared as they remembered what they did and brain washed them.

"I can't believe you still here, we thought you three left Canterlot for good", a student told them glaring as everyone nodded.

The Dazzling's looked down and continued to walk, they can feel the glares of the students as they walk and can hear them saying things like, "you don't belong here", or, "you should leave Canterlot and never come back", or, "you three are monster's".

As they continued to walk together, the students were avoiding them like they didn't want to be near them at all, they saw Spikes with the Rainbooms and five other girls talking before class starts and smiled at him.

They walked over smiling, Spike and the girls saw them and glared except for Spike as he smiled back, "hey girls, glad that you ca-what do you three want", Rainbow asked glaring cutting her boyfriend off as he turned to her.

"N-Nothing, we just-if your here for our geo Crystals, think again cause we are not going to give them to you", Sunset told them cutting Adagio off as the Rainbooms nodded with glares.

Spike had enough and got in front of the Dazzling's as he glared at his harem, "girls, listen to me..they are here cause they wanna live their lives like normal teenage girls", he told them as the Dazzling's stared at him in shock cause he was defending them.

"But Spike, what if-they are not here for Equestrian magic or our Crystals Rarity", he cut her off and gave his girlfriend a scolding look as she look down.

"It's true, we just wanna live the rest of our lives normally in this world, plus Spike already forgiving us", Adagio told them with a sad smile as her sisters nodded.

"He forgave you three, when", Rainbow asked confused, then her and the rest of the harem turned to their boyfriend with glares.

"Spike, have you been talking to them behind our backs", Derpy asked with a glare as he sighed and nodded, then their glares became hurt looks.

"I been talking with them since we came back from the cabin vacation, I thought they wanted to try and steal Equestrian magic from us again, but they told me they are not and they want to seek forgiveness from you girls and the whole School", he explained with a smile as the girls turned to the Dazzling's.

But Applejack can see that he was telling the truth as she was looking Spike in the eyes and can tell a lie from a mile away.

Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were walking to their office when they saw they Dazzling's and glared as they remembered what they did to their students.

"You three come with us to our office", they told them as the Dazzling's looked down and followed them.

Spike stared at the Dazzling's walking away with the Principals to their office, he knows they are gonna be asked to leave the School and never come back.

So he followed them as the girls tried to stop them before he gets in trouble, but he ignored them.

When the Principles walked into the office with the Dazzling's, they turned to them with glares, "you got a lot of nerve coming back here, especially what you did to my students and my daughter and her friends", Celestia told them glaring as the three girls looked down.

"We wanna continue to come to school and live the rest of our lives like normal teenage girls, we are so sorry for what we tried to do..please forgive us", Adagio told them as her and her sisters had frowns.

They were gonna say something and tell them no and they must leave the School and never come back, but Spike opened the door and walked in and closed it.

The Principals turned to him, "Spike, please wait outside", Celestia told him before turning her attention back at the Dazzling's again.

"Forgive me for this, but no Principal Celestia..you can't asked them to leave the School, they feel really bad for what they did and looking for a second chance", he told them as both Principals turned to him along with the shocked Dazzling's.

"You gotta believe me Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, these girls wanna a second chance at coming to this school and they are not here for these", he told them pointing at his crystal with a serious look as the Dazzling's nodded.

"It's true, we don't want Equestrian magic again..we just want to be normal", Sonata told them as her sisters nodded.

The Principals stared at Spike for awhile as they were not sure about it and he can tell, "let me show you that i'm telling the truth", he took his geo crystal off and gave it to Adagio as the Principals raised an eyebrow at that.

"One day Principal Celestia, if I have my geo crystal by tomorrow morning you have to give them a chance", he told them as the Dazzling's stared at him with smiles.

"Fine, but if you don't have it by tomorrow morning and they try to cause trouble for the School again...then your be suspended for a month and have after school detention till you have to go back to your world", Principal Celestia told him with a scolding look as Luna nodded, but to Spike it was a scolding look of his mother and aunt.

"You got yourself a deal", he told them with a serious look as he shook hands on it willing to get in trouble to prove that he was right.

The he walked back out without his Crystal as the Principals turned their attention back to the Dazzling's and saw Adagio was looking at the crystal in her hand.

"One day, and if he doesn't have that crystal by tomorrow morning and you try to cause trouble for the School like last time, you three will have to leave school and never come back, got it", Celestia told them as both Principals gave them serious looks.

The Dazzling's nodded in understanding as Celestia went to her desk and gave them their class assignments for the day.

They took the papers and thanked her as they walked out the office, Celestia sighed, "Spike, I hope your right about them", he said to herself.

The Dazzling's were walking to class as Adagio was looking at the crystal in her hand with a smile, she couldn't believe Spike was willing to risk getting suspended and detention just so they can go to school like normal girls.

"I can't believe Spike is willing to do that, he really is nice and sweet and kind and helpful girls", Adagio told her sister's smiling as she put the crystal in her pocket for safe keeping.

Hours later when it was lunch time, Spike just told the girls that he gave his geo crystal to the Dazzling's for one day as proof that they are good now.

"You what", Sunset almost yelled as the Rainbooms and Derpy stared at him in shock at what he did.

"I believe that I would have my crystal back by tomorrow morning girls, trust me", he told them as he saw the Dazzling's looking for a table to sit at, but no one was letting them sit by them as they act like the seats were taken already.

He smiled at them and called, "girls, come sit over here", they saw him waving as the Rainbooms and Derpy glared at them when they started walking over with smiles.

"You sure you wanna let them sit with us Spike", Derpy asked her boyfriend with a raised eyebrow as he nodded with a smile.

"Hi girls and Spike, mind if we sit here with you's", Aria asked with a smile as Spike nodded knowing the Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom and Dinky are sitting with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon now.

The Rainbooms and Derpy looked at each other and nodded at the Dazzling's signaling that they could, the three girls sat down with their trays of food with smiles.

"We know that Spike gave you his geo crystal, you try to cause trouble for the School and we won't hesitate to stop you", Rainbow told them with a glare as the Rainbooms nodded.

"I trust they won't do anything, right girls", Spike told them looking at the Dazzling's as the three girls smiled and nodded.

"I want you girls to get along with them, cause if your able to forgive Sunset for what she did..then you girls can do the same with them", he told his harem as they looked down thinking about it.

If they could be friends with Sunset who tried the same thing three and half years ago, then maybe they could do the same with the Dazzling's.

After School, everyone was walking out of the building and the same with the Dazzling's with smiles, again everyone was avoiding them as some girls shoulder bump into them on purpose giggling.

Spike walked out of the building with a smile and saw the Dazzling's talking, he walked up to them saying, "hey girls", they turned and smiled at him as they waved.

"Hey Spike, not hanging out with your friends today", Sonata asked with a smile as he shook his head no.

"No, because I talk to them and they are willing to give you girls a chance by hanging out with you girls for today", he told them as they smiled, the Rainbooms were willing to give them a second chance.

"But just two of you because I can by to see if Aria wants to hang out with me today", he told them looking at the blushing punk loving girl with a smile.

"S-Sure Spike, I'll hang out with you today", she told him as her sisters gave her envy looks of getting to spend some one on one time with him.

"Cool, and Adagio..I trust you will give my crystal back by tomorrow morning and prove to the School and the Principals that your good girls now", he said looking at the girl as she nodded and promise him that she won't let him down and will take care of the crystal.

Spike smiled at her and nodded as him and Aria walked away with smiles as Adagio and Sonata looked at him with smiles, "hey Adagio and Sonata, over here", they heard Sunset call with a smile as they turned to them.

They walked over with smiles, "listen, Spike talked to us earlier and we are willing to give you a second chance", Sunset told them as the harem nodded with smiles.

"Thank you girls for this", Sonata told them as Adagio nodded as they both were smiling.

"So darlings, we were wondering if you like to do something with us today", Rarity told them as the two sisters smiled and nodded.

An hour later with Aria and Spike walking around Canterlot and talking with smiles, they were talking about things they learnedabout the world, "wow, so you like punk pop music huh", he told her looking down thinking as she nodded, he never really bother to check out this world's music before.

"Maybe you could show me a few songs you like one day, you know before my sister comes and gets me from Equestria when the portal opens in the statue", he told her with a smile as she smiled back, the thought of something.

"Hey Spike, how did you end up here in the first place..if you don't mind me asking", she asked wondering how he showed up with the other Twilight from Equestria.

"Well, you see Aria..my ass of a cousin Blueblood pushed me into this world on purpose when I was too close to the mirror in my moms Castle, and when I tried to go back it was already closed and won't open again for 6 months", he told her glaring at the ground as she glared.

"Well, I hope he's getting punish for pushing you in", Aria told him smirking as he smirked also and they started laughing, she never felt happy like this talking to a boy before.

"You know Aria, your pretty cool to be around with..I don't mind doing this again with you", he told her with a smile that made her blush and giggle with a smile of her own.

"Me too Spike, and I hope the girls don't mind this eather", she told him with a chuckle as he smirked, as she was looking around at the scenery of the park he secretly picked up some snow and made it into a snow ball, then he lightly threw it at her.

She got hit in the back of the head and slowly turned to him glaring with a smirk, "so that's how it's gonna be huh", she told him as she picked up some snow and threw a snow ball right back at him.

"As Rarity would say, it is on", he told her smirking as they soon had a small snow ball fight, but it shortly came to an end when one got him in the junk dropping him, Aria rushed to his aid concerned.

"Oh my god, Spike I'm so sorry..I didn't mean to hit you there, are you ok", she told him and asked concerned as he layed on the ground holding his junk.

When she was leaning down checking on him, he made his move putting on a smirk as he pulled her on the snow covered ground with him surprising her, then he started covering her with snow.

"No fair Spike", she told him as she got up smirking as he was laughing, then she tackled him and started covering him in snow as they were both laughing, after awhile they stopped as they stared into each other's eyes smiling.

"I guess this is your first time being on top of a boy huh", he told her smirking as she blushed with wide eyes as she realised she was on top of him, she quickly got off as they got up from the ground.

"Not only cool, but fun also", he told her smirking as she put on a smile and blushing still as she thanked him, they continue to hang out.

With the harem and Adagio and Sonatas, they were hanging out at the mall and really getting along as they already know each other's names, Sonata and Pinkie quickly got along for their ditzyness and randomness.

"So you love fashion Rarity", Adagio asked with a smile as the fashion loving girl nodded smiling.

"I do darling, and I even got my own Boutique shop where i make clothes also", she told her with closed eyes as she flipped her hair and giggled.

"And I see your listen to punk music Adagio, I'm more into rock and punk rock", Rainbow told her smirking as the punk loving girl chuckled.

"I'm not just into punk, but goth punk", she told Rainbow with a smile as rainbow haired girl shrugged knowing that genre is alright to her.

"And i also like baking muffins of all kinds", Derpy told her Adagio with a smile as she smiled back.

"Hmm, maybe I'll try some one day Derpy", she told smiling as they continued to talk some more and getting along.

Later when the sun was setting, they decided to call it a day and go home as everyone got up to start walking home together, "girls, give this to Spike when you see him", Adagio told them as she pulled out his geo crystal and gave it to them.

They smiled at them as they realised Spike was telling the truth about them, that they are not bad no more and want to live like normal teenage girls, they hugged the girls surprising them.

"We forgive you for what you tried to do", they told Adagio and Sonata, the two girls smiled with joy as they finally got redemption from the Rainboooms and their friends, they thanked them and hugged back.

With Spike walking Aria home since it was almost dark, "I really had a great time Spike, thank you for this", she told him smiling as he smiled back.

"Your welcome Aria", he told her smiling as she looked down with a blush and smile, for some reason to her it felt like a date even though it wasn't one, he caught this and smirked.

"You feel like your on a date huh", he told her as she turned to him blushing more with wide eyes.

"K-Kinda, cause since it's just you and me", she told him blushing still and looking back down, but she never saw Spike get close and pulled her close by her waist as she stared at him in shock.

"I wouldn't mind taking you and your beautiful sisters out on a date, sharing a milkshake at Sugercube Corner..spending time together..then finally sharing a kiss under the light of the moon", he told her smirking as she was blushing even more and failed trying not to think about doing that with him.

He saw the look and started laughing as she became confused, "I'm just messing with you", he told her, then she glared as she realised she was teased by him but she smiled anyways cause she had fun today.

She didn't know why, but she felt like she was starting to like him more and more to the point where she's might developing a crush on him, he's been nice and sweet and kind and helpful to her as no boy ever treated her the way he treated her.

After awhile, they made it to her home as she smiled saying, "thanks for walking me home Spike, it was really nice of you".

"It was a pleasure Aria, bye", he told her turning and walking away with a smile, but he felt her grabbing his hand stopping him, he turned and saw her with a smirk.

Then she pulled him in for a kiss as his eyes widen, then he closed them and kissed her back and after awhile they broke it with smiles, "bye Spike, and thanks for today and what you did at School for me and my sisters", she told him as she unlocked her door and walked inside.

Spike stood there for awhile smiling, then he turned and walked home thinking, "huh, Aria kissed me..I wonder if she's would like to join the harem, and maybe her sisters too if they do the same thing".

The next morning, Spike and the girls were eating lunch in School with smile as he was proud of his harem for forgiving the Dazzling's for what the tried to do and end up being friends with them.

The Dazzling's were happy to be attending School like normal teenage girls cause Spike told Principal Celestia in the beginning of School that he got his geo crystal back, she apologized to the Dazzling's for not believing them and let them attend School.

But what he didn't know was all the single girls in School heard about Spike willing to sleep with any girl from School as long as it makes them happy cause seeing them happy makes him happy, they gave him lustful looks behind his back as they licked their lips smirking.

They even heard about Spike having a harem with the Rainbooms their sisters Derpy and her sister Lyra and Bon Bon and the School DJ Vinyl Scratch and Octavia, which made the single girls jealous of them and the single guy's envy him.

A girl with blue snow pants and winter shirt and jacket stared at him, "the great and powerful Trixie can't wait to spend some time with you Spike", she thought to herself smirking.

With the cmc Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon sitting at a table eating and talking with smiles as they were telling the two rich girls that they forgive them, "you know girls, if you could forgive them for what they did..then we can too", Diamond told her friends as Silver nodded with smile.

"That's great girls, now..which on of you's is gonna ask Spike out today", Scootaloo told them as the cmc and Dinky smirked at the two blushing rich girls.

"Uhh, m-maybe I should ask him out after School..that is if you wanna do it first Silvey", Diamond told her friend with a smile as she shook her head no smiling.

"You go ahead first Diamond", she told her smiling as she adjusted her glasses, Diamond hugged her smiling.

"Thanks Silvey, then afterwards...you can go out with him", she told her smirking breaking the hug as rich girl blushed with a smile.

When School was out, everyone started walking out the building as Spike walked out with a smile, he saw girls giving him bedroom eyes while giggling with smirks which confused him.

Some girls smacked his butt giggling with a smirk as they walked pass him which caused him to jump a little, they turned to him with lustful looks as they were thinking of doing things to him that he will love.

"Ok, why the hell these girls are looking at me like they wanna take me home, throw me on their bed and have their way with me...not that I don't mind it", he thought putting on a grin.

Then he saw Diamond Tiara running up to him with a smile, "hi Spike", she said as she stopped in front of him.

"Hey Diamond, what can I do for you", he asked smirking as he was remembering the foursome he had with her Silver Spoon and Scootaloo.

"Oh, I just wondering if you like to go out with me today", she asked with a hopeful smile and blushing still.

"Sure, I don't mind going out with you today", he told her smiling as she beamed and thanked him.

"Now, where do you like to go Diamond", he asked with a smile that made her blush.

"Hmm, maybe we can just walk around and get something to eat later on", she told him as he thought about it a nodded, then they started walking towards the downtown area of Canterlot.

Spike saw that she wanted to hold his hand, he smirked and grabbed it as she turned to him smiling with a blush as they continued to walk hand in hand.

With Spikes harem and the Dazzling's hanging out, Aria told them about her hanging out with Spike and how sweet and nice and kind he was to her, she even told them about the kiss she gave him as a thank you.

"You kissed our boyfriend", Rarity asked as the girls stared at her in shock, the Dazzling's turned to the girls in shock as they didn't know Spike was their boyfriend.

"He's your girls boyfriend", Aria asked in shock as the harem nodded with stern looks.

"We are his temporary harem and he loves us and we love him", Derpy told them as Aria felt bad, she didn't know he was their temporary boyfriend.

"I'm sorry girls, I didn't mean to kiss him...it's just that he's so sweet and kind and nice to me that-it's ok Aria, and if you wanna join..you have to ask him first, but go out with him", Octavia told her cutting her off as the girls nodded.

The punk loving girl blushed with a smile at the thought of asking Spike out, then her sisters got thoughts of asking him out also with a blush and smile and kissing him, then joining the harem.

"S-So, you don't mind if me and my sisters join the harem as long as we ask him out", Sonata ask with a smile and a blush as the girls nodded smiling.

"And as long you ain't using him and could share him and not hog him all to yourself's, or break his heart", Vinyl told the Dazzling's as the harem glare at them, the three punk pop loving girls nodded and promise they won't.

With Spike and Diamond Tiara walking around and checking out thing, sometimes they walk in clothing store and tried stuff on for each other like winter jackets.

When the sun was going down, they decided to call it the day as he was walking her home with a smile, "thank you for going out with me Spike", she told him smiling with a blush.

"It was a pleasure Diamond, and I've been thinking..what made you and Silver Spoon apologize to Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Dinky for everything", he asked out of curiosity as she frowned looking down.

"We both had nightmares that we lost our parents, Silvers was when she was five years old again and found out her parents died and she had to grow up without them", she explained Silver Spoons dream to him, then she continued.

"And my nightmare was that I was looking for my folks and couldn't find them anywhere and I even asked people if they seen them, then I saw a grave with my parents names on it as I started crying, then I was being made fun of for being a orphan", she explained to him in a hurt voice from the bad dream she had.

"Look at it this way Diamond, think of it as a wake up call showing how hard it is to live with no parents, heck I would hate to lose my mom and dad", he told her as he wrapped an arm around her as she nodded feeling the same.

"I never knew how hard it was, after the dream I just felt bad for all those times I made fun of Apple Bloom for being an orphan", he told her, then she smiled and looked at him.

"But it's thanks to you Spike, if it wasn't for you being on a date with Sweetie Belle and denieing our offer..we wouldn't have thought about what you said about bullies ain't being you type of girl", she told him kissing his cheek with a smile as he smirked.

"Your welcome, and you know what..now I got two more cute and beautiful girls to hang out with", he told her smirking as she blushed with wide eyes.

"Y-You think me and Silver Spoon are cute and beautiful", she asked in shock as he nodded smirking.

"You and Silver Spoon can be beautiful inside also by being nice to people, helped them out when you see the opportunity", he told her as she looked down thinking about it with a smile.

After awhile they made it to her house when it was dark, she turned to him blushing, "d-do you wanna come inside Spike", she asked with a smile as he paled.

"Is your dad here", he asked in fear remembering the foursome as her father knocking on the door telling her she's in trouble.

"He's not Spike, he's on a business trip with my mom", she told him smiling as he sighed.

"Well then, I geuss I'll come in then", he told her knowing he's safe, they walked through the giant gate and up to the porch and walked inside and took their jackets off and hunged them up, a maid came up to them letting Diamond know that dinner is ready.

"Are you hungry Spike", she asked turning to him with a smile.

"Well, I am a little hungry..sure I'll eat", he told her shrugging as Diamond nodded and told the maid to set a plate for her and Spike, she nodded and went to do it.

Soon Spike and Diamond were watching movies on a small theater room while eating, they were watching the Princess and the Frog as Spike was dancing in his seat a little with a smile to a musical number.

"This Prince is kinda like me, he loves to have fun and girls seems to be all over him", he told Diamond with a smirk.

After awhile the movie was over, Diamond was looking at him smiling as she was thinking of asking him, then she decided to ask, "Spike, you been nice and sweet and kind to me and helped me become a better person, and i'm starting to like you..will you be my temporary boyfriend and can I join the harem?"

He turned to her in shock wondering how she knows about the harem, he was guessing that if she knows then Silver Spoon does and the Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle told them, he dicided to have a talk with them some other day.

"So you wanna join the harem and be my temporary girlfriend", he asked as she nodded with a hopeful smile and a blush, he smirked and gave her a kiss as here eyes widen then she kissed him back.

They broke as she stared at him with a blush, "so, is it official..am I your temporary girlfriend", she asked with hope as he nodded smirking.

"Yup, and i'm your temporary boyfriend", he told her giving her a peck on the lips as she smiled and hugged him.

"Do you wanna spend the night", she asked with a smirk as he raised an eyebrow with a smirk.

"You feel like holding this in your sleep", he told her pointing at herself as she shrugged.

"Maybe, you are my boyfriend now..so that's ok right", she told him smirking as she gave him a kiss.

"Yeah, and since you are now...like the rest of the harem, you can touch this or get me in bed or shower with me whenever you want", he told her smirking as she grinned with a blush at the thought of doing those things with him whenever.

"But that's just untill I go back to my world ok", he told her as she nodded in understanding, he smiled and gave her a kiss as they got up and headed to her room.

After awhile they were both making out in her room and on her bed in their underwear with a soundproof spell up and underneath the covers, "I love you Spike", she told him for the first time smiling after she broke it.

"I love you too Diamond, and I'll always protect you with my life just like the rest of the harem", he told her smiling, then they started making out again as she was touching his chest and abs.

He moved his hands to her butt as they continued to make out, then he moved his hand up her sides and to her soft breasts groping her causing her to moaned through the kiss.

She broke and told him smirking, "I remember the foursome we had with Scootaloo and Silver, but now it's just you and me for now..take me for one of your legendary rides the girls told me about".

He grinned and spanked her once saying, "as you wish, my beautiful Diamond", then she took her bra off as he took his boxers off, she took her panties off and dropped their underwear to the floor.

She lowered herself onto him and and was ready to go, they started making out again and soon he started taking her for a ride as moans grunts and pants and squeaking bed noises fill the soundproof room.

The next morning with Filthy Rich and Spoiled Rich, they just pulled up to their mansion and got out of the car, "ok, that was quicker then I thought it would be", Filthy told his wife as they were both wearing business suits.

"Well, at least we got it done early", she told her husband as he nodded, they walked inside the smell of breakfast filled the air as a servant welcome them back with a smile.

Filthy and Spoiled saw the green jacket hanging on the rack next to Diamonds and asked the servant while pointing to it, "Virgle, who's jacket is this?"

"Why that's sir Spikes jacket Mr Rich, the boy that your daughter brought over last night", he told him as Filthys eyes widen at the name, he remembered that he had a foursome with his daughter and her two friends.

Then Filthy Rich quickly walked towards his daughters room checked to see if it was unlocked, it was and he walked in to see Spike on top of his daughter making out with her, he gave Spike a protective fathers glare.

They didn't see him as he saw Spike spank her once saying with a smirk, "who's you daddy baby?"

"Your my daddy baby, and it was hot how you were riding me and spanking me last night", Diamond told him smirking, then she saw her father staring death at Spike as her eyes widen of getting caught.

"Uhh Spike, I think you should start running for your life", she told him as he became confused, then he saw her fathers shadow appears over him as his eye's widen in fear.

He took a deep breath timing it, then he quickly got off Diamond and off the bed and ran out the door covering his junk as the angry father gave chase to the poor boy.

Diamond got up and closed the door as she started putting her clothes on, then she heard from one of the maids, "why is that boy na....ked.....oh my".

As she was getting Spikes bag and took his geo crystal out, she heard another maid shriek, "my god it brushed against my cheek", she guess that he accidentally ran into a maid knocking her down then quickly getting back up causing his junk to slightly brush against the maids cheek.

She opened the door and saw him running towards it with her angry father hot on his trail, "Spike catch", she called as she tossed him his geo crystal, he caught it and activated his super speed as everything went slow mo.

He quickly put his clothes on and gave Diamond a quick kiss goodbye and ran all the way home, then everything went back to normal as her father was looking everywhere for him confused as to how he escaped him so quickly.

With Spike and Fluttershy eating breakfast and ready for School when they are done eating, they were talking with smiles as he told her that the Apple Bloom Scootaloo Dinky and Sweetie Belles friend Diamond Tiara is now part of the harem.

"So, she's part of the harem Spike", Fluttershy asked with a smile as he nodded while eating.

"Her father chased me out the room and around the mansion naked, some maids saw me naked..I even fell on top of one and as I got up to run, I think my junk slightly brushed against her cheek as she shrieked", he told her again with a red face.

He remembered how earlier this morning, Diamonds father chased him around his big home and how some maids saw him naked, some quickly covered their eyes some didn't and just stare in shock.

"Oh, well that must be embarrassing to run around naked", she Fluttershy told him with a blush as he nodded.

"You have no idea, and that was in a mansion with people..i'm lucky that it wasn't in the streets", he told her imagining the looks he will get from people from running home naked, in front of adults and kids.

After they finished eating, they put the dishes in the sink and started getting ready to walk out the house, Fluttershy opened her back pack letting Angel Bunny hopped in she closed it and stood up.

"You ready Fluttershy", Spike asked as he gave her a kiss smiling, she nodded with a smile of their own and walked out the house locked it up and started walking to School hand in hand, they noticed it wasn't snowing no more but still cold and snow on the ground.

With Rainbow Dash walking to School, she saw a moving truck with people moving stuff in a house that was bought, "hmm, I think we might be getting a new student today", she said to herself with a smile, then she started walking to school again.

When Spike and Fluttershy got to the School, they saw the harem waiting for them with smiles, "morning girls", he said with a smile as he gave them each a kiss.

"Morning Spike", they said in union with smiles of their own as they walked in the school building.

"Spike, I'm sorry about my daddy chasing you", Diamond told him with a frown as he chuckled and gave her a kiss.

"It's ok Diamond", he told her with a smile as she smiled back and hugged him as they continued to walk.

"Hey girls and Spike, I think we might be getting a new student today", Rainbow told them smiling as they turned to her confused.

"New student", Spike asked confused, yet curious who it might be as Rainbow nodded.

"I saw a moving truck just a couple of houses down from my house, I didn't see the people who are living there now, but just people from the moving company helping the people move their stuff in the home", Rainbow told them smiling.

Hours later, it was lunch time and Spike and the Rainbooms and Dazzling's were eating and talking with smiles, then Spike saw a female student around the girls age looking for a table.

She looked like a certain he knows back in Equestria, but has a black winter jacket with a light green winter shirt and grey winter pants, "is that this world's Starlight Glimmer", he asked himself in shock as the girls turned to him.

"Umm, Spike...who's Starlight Glimmer", Fluttershy asked confused as the girls were eager to know.

"Well, in Equestria Starlight Glimmer was my big sisters Twilights student and my personal magic teacher, she was a bad pony but we helped her learn about friendship two months before I disappeared", he explained to them with a smile as they nodded in understanding.

They saw that she found a seat next to Trixie Lulamoon as they started talking, then they saw Trixie point at Spike with a smirk which confused him.

Then when she looked his way with wide eyes she blushed and quickly looked away when he waved.

Spike chuckled with a smile at that, then he turned to the girls, "I hope we can be friends with her", he told them as they nodded with smiles.

With Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Dinky and Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, the rich girl was telling her friends that she is part of the harem now and that Spike spend the night at her place.

"Tell us all about it after School Diamond", Apple Bloom told her smirking as she nodded smirking and giggling with the girls.

"Now, it's your turn Silvey", Sweetie Belle told the rich girl smirking as the rich girl smiled with a blush and thinking where can her and Spike go today.

When School ended for today, everyone started walking out of the said building and started walking home or elsewhere to hang out with friends, when Spike walked out he saw girls giving him the same lustful looks while giggling.

Then he saw Silver Spoon walk up to him with a blush and smile, "hi Spike, umm..I was wondering if you like to go out with me today", she asked with a hopeful smile as he smiled back.

But before he can say anything, other single girls started coming up to him and some from his class and some wasn't, "the Great and Powerful Trixie, like to know if your free today", she asked with a smile and blush.

"Hi Spike, remember us from the museum..me and Twinkle Shine was wondering if you like to hang out with us today", Moon Dancer told him smiling with a blush as her friend nodded with a smile and blush.

"Hi Spike, my name is Colgate and I was wondering if you like to hang out sometime", a girl dressed in almost all blue winter clothing with hair that was two shades of blue asked with a smile and a blush.

"Hi Spike, we have gym together and I was wondering if you like to go out sometime", a girl around his age named Twist asked with a smile and a blush.

Spike was trying to say something but kept on getting interrupted by a different girl asking him if he likes to hang out today, he just sighed and and talked loud enough so they could hear him.

"Girls, your offer seems nice but I already have plans for today, thank you", he told them as they pouted and looked down in disappointment, not seeing the smirk on his face.

"But maybe some other day ok, you all seem like nice girls to hang out with anyways", he told them smirking as they looked back up with smiles.

They realised he is willing to hang out with them in the future, they just hope it will be before the portal opens up and he has to go back to his world.

Spike walked up to a smirking blushing Trixie and told her smiling, "Trixie, you seem like a nice girl...we can hang out tomorrow if you like".

"Sure thing Spike, and maybe Trixie can invite her old friend Starlight Glimmer along if you want", she told him smirking as he thought about it, then he shrugged and nodded wanting to get this world's Starlight Glimmer.

"Great, see you tomorrow Spike", she told him as the girls started walking away with smiles, but Spike didn't know what they had in mind after they spend the day with him.

Spike walked back to a smiling Silver Spoon and told her, "as I was gonna say, sure Silver Spoon..I'll go out with you", she beamed at that and hugged him, then she blushed and quickly let go as she adjusted her glasses.

"Where to you feel like going today Silver", he asked as they started walking towards the downtown area of Canterlot as she shrugged.

"Maybe we can go to the mall, walk around and check things out", she told him smiling as he nodded at the idea, he grabbed her hand as she blushed.

With Diamond Tiara at her place in her room, she was telling Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Dinky about her time with Spike in bed with a smirk, "so he was spanking you huh", Apple Bloom asked grinning as she nodded with a blush and smirk.

"He really was amazing and big girls, just like you said", she told them smirking as they giggled knowing its true.

"So, we all slept with our hot and sexy boyfriend solo except for Scootaloo", Dinky told them as they nodded and looked at the smirking athletic girl.

"Hmm, maybe I should invite Spike over for some solo fun when I get the chance", she said to herself grinning, then Sweetie Belle got an idea with a smirk.

"Hey Diamond, me and the girls are planning a fivesome with Spike and on his last night here, the harem are gonna have a 17 way with him and give him the scariest yet hottest yandere experience he ever had, you in", she told the rich girl as her friends smirked at her.

Diamond thought about it, then nodded with a grin, "yeah, I'm in for both..and maybe Silvey will join us also", she told them as the nodded liking the idea of Silver Spoon joining.

Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Dinky gave Diamond a group hug smiling as they told her, "welcome to the harem DT".

She smiled and hugged back, "thanks girls, and I promise I won't break Spikes heart", she told them as Apple Bloom got a idea smirking as they broke the hug.

"Hey girls, after Silver Spoon joins the harem..lets have a sevenway yandere with him", she told them as they thought about it, then nodded with grins liking the idea very much as they giggled.

"Spike, you have no idea the things we are gonna do to you in the sevenway", Scootaloo said to herself as girls nodded with predatory grins.

With Spike and Silver Spoon walking around the mall, they were checking out stores and stuff with smiles as they were enjoying each other's company.

He knows that she wants to join the harem cause Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara always do stuff together, plus he doesn't mind her joining.

"So, where do you wanna go next Spike", Silver asked with a smile as he shrugged.

"Don't know, I'll let you choose", he told her with a smile as she smirked knowing where she can take him, she noticed that they were next to the lingerie store and started dragging him towards it.

"Uhh, Silver..why are we going her", he asked confused yet excited that Silver Spoon might try some lingerie on for him, the walked in and the rich girl adjusted her glasses and started looking through the lingerie with a smirk.

After awhile, she found one that was black with leggings as she looked at it, then she grabbed Spike's arm and dragged him to the changing room and sat him down.

"Wait here ok", she told him smirking as he nodded with a grin, she took her winter coat off and walked to the small changing room, she closed the curtains and started changing into the lingerie.

After awhile, he heard, "you ready Spike?"

Silver Spoon moved the curtains and stood there in the black lingerie, she smirked and did a little pose for him.

"What do you think Spike", she asked as he couldn't help but stare with wide eyes and a dropped jaw with a minor nose bleed, then she started to grin as she giggled knowing he likes it.

After awhile, they were walking out of the lingerie store and started walking around the mall again with smiles, they even checked out a game store which interested Spike.

With Trixie and Starlight at a burger place talking with smiles and catching up with old times, "It's great to see you again Trixie, I can't believe it's been 4 year's since we last saw each other", Starlight told her friend with a smile as she nodded.

"A lot has happened in Canterlot Starlight, a she-demon tried to take over the School..three sirens tried to mind control us through singing and another she-demon tried to open portals to another world of magical talking ponies", Trixie told her while eating like it was no big deal as Starlight looked at her weird.

"Really, that's weird...something similar happened in a town where I use to liv", Starlight told her confused, then she shrugged knowing that stuff was happening for awhile and she got use to it, then she smirked.

"So Trixie, tell me about this Spike", she ask with a smirk as Trixie smirked herself, then she started telling her about Spike and that he's from another world of magical talking ponies and that got stuck here till graduation which surprised her friend.

Then she started telling how Spike is the cutest and hottest boy in School today, and how smart he was and brave helpful and nice he is.

"Wow, he sounds like a nice boy...and when I seen him at lunch in School, he was pretty cute and hot", Starlight told her with a smirk and a giggle.

"Me and him are gonna be hanging out tomorrow, you in", Trixie asked with a smirk as Starlight thought about it, then nodded with a smirk.

Later when the sun was going down, Spike and Silver decided to call it a day and was gonna walk her home, then he got a text message from Fluttershy saying "Spike, I'm gonna be staying at my mom and daddy's place for the rest of the week and I hope your not mad at me, and if you ever feel lonely feel free to come over and stay the night or invite one of the girls to the house ok, love you".

He chuckled and text back, "I can never be mad at you Fluttershy and it's ok, and I love you too, have fun spending time with your family", Silver Spoon saw the text and got an idea.

"Spike, if it's ok with you..c-can we go back to your place", she asked with a smile and blush as he raised an eyebrow at that confused.

"Not that I don't mind it, but why", he asked confused as she giggled with a smirk.

"Do you really want to meet my dad after that foursome we had with Scootaloo and Diamond Tiara", she told him as his eyes widen and shook his head no knowing if her dad saw him, he'll be running for his life.

"Yeah, my place sounds better", he told her as she giggled and they started walking towards his temporary home, Silver Spoon called her folks to tell her that's she's having a sleep over at Sweetie Belles.

When they got to the house, it was dark as Spike took his keys out and unlocked the door,, they walked in and took their coats off and hung them up then took their boots off, "make yourself at home Silvey", he told her as he went to warm the house up.

Later after they ate dinner, they were watching movies with smiles while sitting on the couch, Silver sighed as she decided to ask him.

"Spike, I just wanna say thank you for rejecting my offer to hang out with me and Diamond instead of Sweetie Belle, if you didn't me and Diamond wouldn't have seen the errors of our ways and never would be friends with them, so thanks", Silver told him smiling as he turned to her smiling.

"Your welcome Silver", he told her smiling as they stared into each other's eyes, then Silver went for it and gave him a kiss, his eyes widen at the sudden kiss then closed them as kissed her back.

They started making out for awhile, then she broke it saying and asking with a hopeful smile and blush, "Spike, I love you..will you be my temporary boyfriend and can I join the harem?"

He smiled and nodded, "you can Silver, and sure..I'll be your temporary boyfriend, but only untill I leave to my world ok", he told her and gave her a kiss, she beamed and nodded in understanding then hugged him.

"I love you Silver Spoon", he said with a smile as she broke the hug.

"I love you too Spike, will you sleep with me", she asked with a blush as he smirked, he kissed her and she kissed back and soon they started making out, he layed back as she climbed on top of him.

She lifted his shirt and started touching his chest and abs, then she took it off him and drop it to the floor as they continued to make out, he broke it saying, "let's go to the room", she nodded as he got up and lead her to it.

They entered the bedroom and started making out again, he took her shirt as she started unbuckling his pants, she pulled them down as she undid her pants as he stepped out of them.

They started making out again, then he pulled her pants down and she stepped out of them, they were just in their underwear now as she layed him down on the bed and climbed on top of him.

They got under the covers and started making out as he held her by her waist, then he moved his hands to ger butt as he broke the kiss smirking.

"Since your my temporary girlfriend now, you can do this with me whenever you like or shower with me whenever you like", he told her smirking as she smirked back loving that very much.

"You know Spike, I remember you riding me and spanking me during the foursome we had, and it was hot", she told him smirking and giving him a kiss.

She took her bra off dropping it to the floor as he saw that her nipples were a darker color of grayish blue, then grabbed his hands and place them on her soft breasts.

"You like how these feel Spike", she asked as he nodded, then closed her eyes with a light gasp when he groped her, he can feel her nipples in the palm of his hand.

He smirked up at her, "so, you liked it when I was riding you huh", he told her as she looked down at him nodding with a smirk kissing him.

He grinned and spanked her once as she moaned a little liking it, he flipped her around as they started making out as she wrapped her legs around his waist.

They broke the kiss as he took his boxers off causing his hard member to fling out, then she took her panties off and put her glasses on the dresser.

She turned around smirking as she got on her hands and knees spreading her legs, "ride me baby", she said in a seductive voice causing him to grin and nod.

He grabbed his hard member and placed between her butt cheeks before grabbing her waist and entering her causing her to gasp as they were ready to go.

Then he started thrusting while holding her by her waist causing moans grunts smacking noises and sometimes spanking noises to fill the bedroom.

With Spike and Silver Spoon slowly waking up naked with smiles as the alarm went off signaling that it was time to get up for School, they were under the covers as Silver Spoon was on top of him, they looked at the time and saw it was 7:00.

"Morning Spike, you were satisfying and amazing like the girls said you were, I love you", she told him smirking and giving him a morning kiss as he smirked.

"Glad you enjoyed the ride Silver, and I love you too", he told her smirking as they started making out, he flipped her around so her was on top of her as they continued to make out.

He started kissing her neck, then kissed his way down to her soft breast as she gasp at what he reached, she started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

"W-Wow Spike, y-you sure know-hmm how to-ah p-please a g-girl", she told him as she was hissed and gasping, he stopped and came back up smirking giving her a kiss.

"You ain't the first girl I done that to", he told her as he gave her another kiss and got out of bed, she got out of bed also and he started fixing it.

"Go ahead and jump in the shower first, I'll make breakfast", he told her with a smile putting his boxers on and walking out the room, she grabbed her glasses and put them on and walked towards the bathroom to shower.

After awhile when she was done, she came out wrapped in a towel with a smile as he walked in the room, "breakfast is ready and I already served you", he told her with a smile as she nodded and dropped the towel.

He started getting clean clothes ready then put them on the bed and hugged her from behind smirking, "you were amazing last night also Silver, I love you", he told her with a smirk as he walked away smacking her butt as she jumped a little with a blush and smirk.

"I love you too Spike", she said before he walked in the bathroom and took his boxers off and turned the shower on.

Soon they were both eating and talking with smiles, "Spike, before we go to school can we go to my place so I can get put on clean clothes", Silver asked with a smile as he nodded.

"Sure Silver", he told her with a smile as they continued to eat breakfast, after they finished eating he put the dishes in the sink and they put their jackets on and school bags.

"You ready Silver Spoon", he asked giving her a kiss with a smile as she nodded, the walked out the house and he locked it up.

"Huh, I feel like I'm forgetting something", said to himself confused, then he shrugged thinking it's nothing.

Soon they were waking towards Silver Spoons place as hand in hand with a smile, when they got to her place she walked in as Spike was waiting outside for her, then after awhile she came back out dressed in clean clothes.

Then her mother came out and saw them before they could walk away, "Silver Spoon, is he the boy that you and your friends had fun with", Mrs Spoon asked with a with a grin as her daughter blushed and nodded.

"H-He's my boyfriend now mom..well, our boyfriend cause me and my friends are sharing him", Silver told her mother blushing.

"Hmm, you didn't spend the night at Sweetie Belles place..did you", Mrs Spoon asked her daughter with a raised eyebrow and grin as Silver shook her head no.

"Just like me with your father when we were your age", she told her daughter with a giggle.

"And you sure know how to pick the cute ones Silver", she told her again as her daughter blushed in embarrassment.

Then she heard her father that was in the house, "what cute one, I swear it better not be that boy she had a foursome with", Spike paled with wide eyes as Silver Spoon and Spike quickly ran to school.

When it was lunch time, Spike and half his harem with the Dazzling's were eating and talking with smiles, he already told them when he got to the School that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon joined the harem and realised he forgot his crystal at home but wasn't worry about it.

"You girls don't mind if I hang out with Trixie and Starlight do you", he asked with a smile as they shook their heads no.

"We don't mind Spike, and we wouldn't mind making a new friend", Pinkie told him beaming as tbe girls nodded.

"Spike, d-do wanna hang out with me after School tomorrow, you know just us", Adagio asked with a smile and a blush as the girls grinned or smirked at her while giggling.

"Sure Adagio, I'll hang out with you tomorrow after School", he told her with a smile that made her blush and her sisters to give her envy looks.

Sunsets magic journal glowed and vibrated, the group noticed this as she took it out and opened it with a smile as it read, "hey Sunset, I'm just checking on Spike to see how he's doing and wondering if he's ok, he is ok is he".

Spike chuckled when he saw it, "can I see the pen Sunset", he asked as she nodded and gave him it.

He started writing with a smile, "I'm doing ok Twilight, and do you remember those Sirens from almost a year ago, well they are seeking Reformation now and me and the girls are friends with them cause we forgave them for what they did after they apologized, and i'm helping them seek forgiveness from the School".

After awhile, she wrote back saying, "that's great Spike, we are glad your doing ok..we heard from Sunset about what happened with your nightmare when you guys were camping, your not a monster Spike..your my little brother and a future Prince of Equestria, not a future monster".

He frowned at that as the Dazzling's saw this and became confused about his nightmare, he started writing back, "I know Twi, the girls helped me prove that..what did I miss since I been gone".

After awhile, she wrote back saying, "a lot Spike, Luna is married to Discord and she is gonna be having a Foal, Fluttershy and Thunderlane are a couple and the same with Big Mac and Rarity, Applejack even found a special somepony and it's Caramel, Cheese Sandwich came back to liv in Ponyville and him and Pinkie are dating, Rainbow Dash is dating Soarin..I-I'm seeing somepony too and it's the royal guard Flash Sentry...the Changeling's are invading cause Chrysalis wants to Foalnap you but they don't know your in the human world".

Spike glared at the Changeling's part, but beamed cause he's gonna be having a baby brother or sister/cousin as he knows that his mom and aunt Luna are in a harem and sharing his dad cause Sunset told him about it when Twilight wrote to her a couple of days ago.

He wrote back, "that's great, I'm happy for all of you's..I miss you big sis, you and my family and the Crusaders, and the Changeling's are in for an ass whooping if they take me".

She wrote back, "language Spike and I miss you too little bro, we all do and we heard about that Timber Wolf creature Sunset wrote to me about and what you did, we are proud of you Spike for saving those students lives and fighting Equestrian creatures that find their way over there".

He snickered at that as he thought, "trust me Twi, if you or the family or the Crusaders found out about the 40% of things i'm doing here, you won't be so proud".

He wrote to her, "thanks Twilight, tell my family and the Crusaders that I said I love them and miss them ok".

She wrote back, "ok Spike, I'll tell them..love you Spike and remember, you better not be having sex or showering with those other girls, got it".

He chuckled and wrote back, "I'm not doing any of those things Twi, I'm being a good boy and behaving myself, and I love you too Twi see you in 5 months", then he closed the book with a smirk and gave it to Sunset along with the pen.

"Spike, are you afraid that one day your big sisters and fillyfriends and mother will show up and find one of us in bed with you", Sunset told him in fear, imaging the looks they will get if they do.

"Nope, cause I always feel like a lucky boy", he told her smirking as the girls just shook their heads knowing luck doesn't last forever and continued to eat.

With Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, they were smirking or grinning at the silver haired girl knowing she had fun with Spike.

"Silver, when we get to my place tell us all about it", Sweetie Belle told her as the girls nodded with smirks, Silver giggled and nodded with a smirk.

Hours later when School was over for today, everyone started walking out the said building and started walking home to places to hang out with friends, with Spike walking out the building with a smile.

Then he saw Trixie and a blushing Starlight walking up to him with smiles, "hi Spike, ready to go", the magician asked with a smile as he nodded, then all three started walking to the downtown area of Canterlot.

"So, you must be Starlight Glimmer huh", Spike asked with a smile as Starlight nodded with a smile.

"Trixie told you about me huh", she asked with a chuckle as he nodded, all three were having a conversation with smiles while walking, but Spike didn't know what Trixie had planned.

With the cmc Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon at her place in ber room, the rich girl was telling them about her fun with Spike with a grin, "so he was riding you huh", Apple Bloom told her smirking as she nodded grinning.

"Not only riding me, but spanking me also", she told them grinning as they giggled, then the five girls hugged her with smiles.

"Welcome to the harem Silvey", the said in union with smiles as she hugged back and thanked them.

"We are gonna have a yandere sixsome with Spike and a eighteensome on his last night here, you in", Sweetie Belle asked as the rich girl adjusted her glasses and nodded with a smirk.

"Sweet, now when are we gonna have the sevensome with Spike", Apple Bloom asked as the girls were thinking when to have it with him.

"How about Saturday night at my place, my folks are leaving for a business trip so it will be the perfect time", Silver Spoon told them as they thought about it and beamed as they nodded.

With Spike Trixie and Starlight, they were in the mall as they were him about how they became best friends, he was surprised that they knew each other like sister's and wondered if Equestria's Starlight Glimmer and Trixie were the same way.

"Wow, so you two are close huh", he asked with a chuckle as they nodded with smiles.

"Are you close like friends...or something like Lyra and Bon Bon", he asked again out of curiosity as Starlight was confused as to who they were and Trixie to blush knowing what he means.

"Well, there was a couple of times 4 year's ago where we got curious about what's it like to be kissing and exploring each other's body and we didn't know any boys-Trixie, don't you dare tell him..you said your keep it between us", Starlight said through gritted teeth and a red face as she glared at her friend.

"And um, who's Lyra and Bon Bon", she asked confused.

"Uh, just a couple of friends of mine", he told her with a nervous chuckled and scratching the back of his head, Starlight nodded in understanding.

"So, your not from this world right, your from a world with magical talking ponies", she told him as he nodded putting on a smile.

"Well, you seem like a nice guy from what Trixie told me", she told him with a smile as he smirked.

"Thanks Starlight, and you seem like a nice girl also...cute too", he told her smirking as she turned to him with a blush and wide eyes.

He saw the look and laughed, "I'm just messing with you Starlight, but for reals though you two seem nice and fun and I wouldn't mind hanging out with you both again", he told them both with a smile that made them blush.

"R-Really, you wouldn't mind hanging out with us again", Trixie asked with a smile and blush as he nodded.

"He does seem nice, I wouldn't mind hanging out with him again..he's pretty cute too and hot", Starlight thought to herself with a smile and blush.

Hours laters when it was almost dark, Spike was walking them both home but he was walking Starlight home first, when they got to house she turned to him with a smile.

"Thanks for walking me home Spike", Starlight told him with a smile and a blush as they were standing on the porch, the door opened and Spike looked up with wide eyes at her 6ft5 built father.

"Uhh, hi", he said with a nervous smile as Mr Glimmer glared at him with a protective fathers look, then his wife showed up next to him and saw the boy.

"Oh, well hello..is this why you said you were gonna be home late, so you can walk around with your friend and a cute boy from School", Mrs Glimmer asked her daughter with a giggle and grin as she blushed in embarrassment.

"Mom, your embarrassing me", Starlight wined with a blush as Spike chuckled knowing how it feels to be embarrassed by your mother.

"I'm gonna walk Trixie home now Starlight, see you at School tomorrow", he told with a smile as Trixie said bye and they both started walking away.

"Spike wait", Starlight called as she ran up to them, they turned to her confused.

"Umm, if your not too busy, would you like to hang out sometime", she asked with a smile and a blush as he chuckled.

"Sure Starlight, I don't mind hanging out with you", he told her as she beamed and hugged him, then she let go with a blush and a nervous chuckled and apologized.

Then she kissed his cheek saying, "thanks for walking me home, bye Spike later Trixie", she ran towards her porch blushing where her father was glaring at Spike and mother was giggling.

A half hour later, Spike was finish walking Trixie home as they were on her porch, "Spike, do you maybe wanna come inside and watch a few movies with me, my parents are away for tonight and I don't wanna be alone", she told him with a pout and pleading eyes.

He couldn't resist that look and broke, "sure Trixie, I'll watch a few movies with you", he said with a smile as she thanked him and they walked inside, the hunged their jackets up and took their boots off.

"Make yourself at home Spike", she told him as he nodded and sat down on the couch, soon they were watching movies from scary kinds to comedy to Disney movies as Trixie was sitting close to him.

Trixie decided to go for it, "you know Spike, I think your the cutest hottest and sexiest boy I seen in School", she told him with a smirk as he turned to her with a raised eyebrow.

"And I'm guessing your not the only girl that think so right", he told her as she nodded with a smirk.

"We envy the Rainboom's and their friends for getting you in bed and being able to see you naked", she told him with a frown as his jaw dropped wondering how the hell her or any of the girls at School that wasn't part of the harem knows about that.

"How do you know about that", he asked in shock as she giggled.

"It's real easy to tell Spike, how close you seem with them and that your willing to sleep with any of the girls from School if we just ask cause it will make us happy, cause seeing happy makes you happy right", she told him with a smile as he thought about what he said and sighed as he nodded.

"Suddenly, I don't feel same in this world no more", he thought to himself in fear as he pictured every girl from the School father's or big brother's chasing him and wanting to rip his head off for sleeping with their daughters or little sisters.

"We don't wanna take you away from them Spike, but we just wanna see how great you are in bed that's all", told him with a smirk as he raised an eyebrow at that.

"Great, I'm a test sex subject for the single girls in School...", he said to himself in frustration, then started to grin as he knows it won't be so bad and he gets to know more about sex in this world.

Then his thoughts were interrupted when Trixie kissed him, his eyes widen at the kiss them closed them and kissed her back and soon they started making out, he layed back as she climbed on top of him and lifted his shirt up and started touching his abs and chest.

He was holding her by her waist, then moved his hands to her butt as they continued to make out, she broke it saying, "Spike, it would make Trixie happy if you sleep with her".

He thought about it, then shrugged, "ok Trixie, if it makes you happy..I will", he told her smiling, then he smirked as they started making out again.

She grabbed his hand and placed it on her soft breast as she moaned through the kiss when he groped her as they continued to make out, he broke it with a smirk, "you know, your pretty good a kissing..I bet you and Starlight practice on each other before", he told her with a smirk as she blushed.

"Y-Yes actually, we have cause we didn't know any boys we trusted and we trusted each other", she told him with a blush and a smile.

"And your a pretty great kisser yourself Spike", she told him with a smirk as he smirked himself.

"You ain't the first girl to tell me that", he told her smirking as they started making out again, she took his shirt off and placed it on the couch as he was holding her by her waist and moved his hands up her sides.

She broke it with a smirk, "wanna go to my room Spike", she asked smirking as he nodded, Trixie got off him and grabbed his hand and they started walking upstairs.

When they reached her room, she closed it and started making out with him again as she layed him down on her bed, he looked around and saw all kinds of Magician stuff.

"You do magic shows huh", he asked looking around as she nodded with a smile, she started undoing her pants and dropped them revealing yellow panties.

"Are you sure you want this Trixie, cause I'll understand if you change your mind", Spike told her just incase.

"Yes Spike, the Great and Powerful Trixie wants this", she told him blushing as she took her shirt off and dropped it to the floor revealing a yellow bra as she was just in her underwear, Spike started unbuckling his pants and she pulled them off him.

Then she climbed on top of him and started making out with him as they got under the covers, he was holding her by her waist then moved his hands to her butt.

She removed her bra and dropped it to the floor as his eyes widen, "ok, they are bigger then Twilights but smaller then Raritys", he told her as he felt all the blood rushed downwards as Trixie closed her eyes as she knows what's poking her.

"Your pretty big Spike, I'm impressed", she told him smirking as she gave him a kiss, she took her panties off as he removed his boxer's and they dropped them to the floor.

He slowly entered her as they both gritted their teeth and gasped, "d-does it hurt Trixie", he asked concerned as she shook her heard no trying to get use to it.

"N-No Spike but please be gentle ok, Trixie is still a virgin", she told him as they started making out, then he took her for a ride as moans of pleasure pants and squeaking bed noises could be heard from outside her bedroom door.

The next morning, Trixie's parents pulled up to their home in their car with a smile as they were talking, "I'm glad my mom is feeling ok", Mrs Lulamoon told her husband with a smile as he nodded.

With Trixie slowly waking up naked on top of a naked Spike with a satisfied smile and her hair a mess, she sat up and stretched as she saw the time and noticed it was 7:00, she looked down and saw Spike waking up also with a smile.

"Morning Spike, thank you for being Trixie's first..you were simply satisfying and amazing in bed", she told him as she gave him a morning kiss as he smirked.

"Your welcome the cute and beautiful Trixie, and you were amazing also for your first time", he told her giving him a kiss, then they started making out as he flipped her around so he was on top.

He started kissing her neck, then kissed his way down to her soft breast as she gasp at what he reached, she started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

With her parents walking in the house, they became confused when they saw a green snow jacket next to their daughters and noticed it was a boy's, Mrs Lulamoon grinned as her husband glared knowing his daughter has a boy here.

"That's my girl, bringing a boy over to spend the night when parents are not home..just like when I use to do with you when we were her age", she told her husband as she giggled and hugged him.

They saw the shirt on the couch and her husband glared and gritted his teeth and walked upstairs to his daughters room, Spike and Trixie where too busy with each other to hear the foot steps.

He can barley hear his daughter as he was in front of the door, "hmm, y-you sure know h-how to work t-that-ah tongue a-and mouth of y-your's w-watch the teeth Spike".

"Sorry Trixie", he heard the boy as his eye twitched, he opened the down and saw a naked Spike on top of his naked daughter.

He walked up to the bed glaring death at the boy, his daughter didn't see him as she had her eye's closed and her head was tilted back and Spike had his mouth full of her boobs.

He glared death at the boy with a scary smile, Spike stopped with a smirk and gave her a kiss saying, "you like that Trixie", but she was looking up behind him with wide eyes, he sighed and closed his eyes.

"Your dad's behind me isn't he", he told her as she nodded and covered her breasts with her hands as Spike quickly got off her scared shitless covering his junk.

"Tell me, who are you and why were you on top of my little girl while your mouth was full of her boobs", he said through gritted teeth and a death glare as he knows Spike slept with her last night.

"Dad, he's a friend from school", Trixie told her father glaring as she was covering herself with the blanket.

"Listen, c-can I at least put my clothes on p-please", he begged in fear cause he didn't have his geo crystal.

"In 30 seconds, I'm gonna show my daughter a new vanishing trick..it's call make the boy that slept with her disappear and never be heard from again..30..29..28..", he started counting down as Spike panicked and put his boxer's and pants on with speed then ran downstairs.

"The one day I forgot my geo crystal", he said to himself scared as he put his shirt on and quickly put his jacket and boots on as he saw the angry father running downstairs.

"Shit", he said in a panic as he quickly opened the door and ran straight home with the angry father running after him as Spike was wishing he had his geo crystal on him.

With Spike getting clean clothes ready in his temporary home, he realised that he got lucky he escaped Trixie's father when he chased him, he layed the clothes on the bed and walked to the bathroom to shower up.

After he was done and dried off, he walked out in a towel and dropped it and started putting his clothes and geo crystal on, when he was fully clothed he walked out the room and to the kitchen to make himself breakfast.

"Trixie sure knows some tricks in bed for a virgin", he said to himself with a smirk as he was remembering the things they did in bed and how she was telling him to go faster and asking for more.

"I can't believe all the single girls in School wanna get me in bed to see how good I am, I bet all the guys in School will hate me for that also", he said to himself with a chuckle as he finished making himself breakfast and served himself.

After he was done eating, he took his notebook on sex out of his bag and started writing about his solo sex experience with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon on seperate pages and the things he did with them while doing it.

Then he wrote down about his sex experience with Trixie and the things he did with her while doing it and how she was asking him to go faster and for more, when he was done he closed it and put it back in his bag and walked out the door to School as he made sure the coast was clear of Trixie's father.

Hours later when it was lunch time, Spike and the harem and the Dazzling's were eating lunch and talking with smiles, he noticed that the students were forgiving the Dazzling's little by little for what they did as he found out that they stopped the Diamond Boys from picking on Derpy.

"So they tried to pick on you again Derpy", Spike asked his girlfriend concerned as she nodded with a frown remembering how in the hall way yesterday they were calling her a retard and telling that Spike wasn't around to defend her.

Then she put on a smile, "but Adagio Sonata and Aria defended me from them", she told her boyfriend as the girls nodded with smiles and patted the Dazzling's backs or shoulders telling them good job.

"Thanks for defending her girls", Spike told the Dazzling's with a smile that made them blush and look away smiling.

"N-No problem Spike, happy to help", Sonata said as the harem giggled at their reaction with smirks or grins.

Then Trixie walked up to Spike from behind with a frown, "Spike, Trixie just wanna say she's sorry about her dad chasing you out the house this morning", she told him as he turned around with a smile as his harem was confused about it along with the Dazzling's.

"It's ok Trixie, he wasn't the first dad to chase me out a house in the morning..and I'm pretty sure he won't be the last", he told her as he saw the bedroom eyes and smirks the other girls were giving him from their tables.

"And again Spike, you were amazing and satisfying last night", she told him as she walked back to her table smirking where Starlight was at as Spike watched her walk away smirking.

He turned back around and lost the smirk when he saw his harem glaring at him and the Dazzling's had shocked looks, he gulped and asked, "uh, g-girls..why are you looking at me like how your father's look at me?"

"You slept with Trixie last night Spike", Rainbow asked loud enough that the whole cafeteria heard her in shock, then all the single girls got up from their tables and rushed to Trixie with smirks or grins.

"How great was he", Moon Dancer asked smirking.

"How big was he", Twinkle Shine asked grinning.

"Did he taste good", Minuette asked smirking.

"Was he gentle", Twist asked smirking.

"Was he fast", Limestone asked grinning.

"Was he hard like a rock", Maud asked with a rare smile.

"Um, w-was he careful", Marble barley asked with a blush hiding behind her hair with a smile like Fluttershy.

The single girls was asking Trixie these questions as they were eager to know, even Starlight wants to know how great and big and gentle Spike was in bed, the single guy in School glared at Spike out of envey.

Dinky Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon heard her and glared at Spike along with Lyra and Bon Bon and Vinyl and Octavia as they got up walking towards the table.

"Why would you sleep with her without asking us first Spike, your our boyfriend", Twilight told him while glaring at him.

"She asked me to cause she said it would make her happy, and somehow the whole School knows about the harem and the single girls are jealous of all of you's", he told them as they became shocked except for a smirking Rainbow as she knows she can see him naked or shower with him whenever she wants.

"We'll talk more after School Spike", Derpy told him with a glare as the girls nodded and continued eating.

Hours later after School, the harem were glaring at Spike as they went somewhere private to talk, "she asked you to sleep with her and you did", Dinky said glaring as he nodded with a frown.

"We forgive you Spike and we'll let it slide, but next time one of the single girls in School ask you to sleep with them, call one of us first and tell us ok", Rainbow told him as the girls glared at him, he sighed with a smile and nodded.

"I promise girls, I'll let one of you's know next time", he told them smiling as he gave them each a kiss as they smiled.

"Spike, do you think you can come over to my place tomorrow night", Silver asked with a smile as he paled with wide eye's.

"What about your dad", he asked in fear knowing her dad still wants to rip his head off, she walked up to him giving him a kiss.

"He won't be there Spike cause he's gonna be on a business trip and won't be back Monday", she told her boyfriend with a smirk as he sighed.

"We'll, ok then I'll be there", he told his girlfriend with a grin as he gave her a kiss.

"I'm gonna go meet Adagio at her place, seeya girls", he told them as he gave them each a kiss goodbye with a smile and started walking to Adagio's place.

"Bye Spike, have fun", they said in union with a smile, when he was out of earshot the older teens turned to Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon with smirks.

"Girls, remind him that he is temporary ours during the sevenway..make him your bitch and make sure he's not wearing the geo crystal doing", Rainbow told them with a smirk as they nodded smirking back.

"Got it Rainbow", Scootaloo said as the younger teens had grins.

"The things we are gonna do to you tomorrow night Spike", Apple Bloom said to herself as her and her friends gave Spike that was at a distance bedroom eyes and predatory grins.

With Spike walking, he suddenly felt a shiver up his spine and became confused, "why do I have the feeling that something is gonna happen to me tomorrow night that I'm gonna hate and love at the same time", he said to himself confused, then shrugged it off thinking it's just the cold.

After awhile, he met Adagio at her place as he saw her walking out of her home and locking it up, he walked up to her with a smile, "hey Adagio, ready to go", he asked with a smile as she nodded smiling as they started walking.

"Do you girls still sing", he asked with a smile as she nodded.

"We do Spike, it's just that those red crystals we had around our necks kept us from ageing and we used it to mind control people using our singing", she told him with a smile as he became shocked.

"So you and your sister's were using the magic in it to stop yourself's from ageing and to get people to do what you want", he told her with wide eyes as she nodded looking down remembering all the innocent people she hurt and caused them to fight so she can absorb it.

"We been in this world over a thousand year's and never aged", she told him with a sheepish smile as just stared at her shock, then he smirked.

"Well, you and your sister's seem beautiful for people that been around for more then a thousand year's", he told her as he looked her up and down smirking, she turned to him with a blush and wide eyes.

He saw the look and started laughing, "I'm just messing with you Adagio...anyways, since you don't have the red crystals no more then your be just like normal girls and ageing like them", he asked out of curiosity as she nodded with a smile.

They continued to walk and talk as they were getting to know each other better as Spike found out that they are singing at places in Canterlot where people can eat and watch promances.

Adagio was really getting to know Spike and he told her about the nightmare he had and the creature he fought during the School Camping trip to Camp Everfree, she was shocked to find out that a nice sweet and kind helpful boy like him was having nightmares about being called a monster.

She even found out about his other nightmare he had in Equestria a year ago about him destroying and killing everything in cold blood including his friends and family, she knows that she would hate to have dreams about killing her own sister's.

Hours later, "and then I realised i'm not a monster, cause my friends and family will make sure I won't turn evil", he finished telling her about his nightmare putting on a smile as she smiled.

"I don't think your a monster Spike, cause monster's dont help people and are not kind sweet or nice or save lives", she told him smiling as he nodded.

"Thanks Adagio, and the same thing with you and your sister's", he told her with a smile that made her blush and smile back.

"Thanks Spike", she told him smiling as he nodded and they continued to walk around as they decided to head to the mall.

Adagio stared at Spike for awhile, she felt like she was falling for him cause he treats her special and helped her out a lot, she even felt like she is on a date with him since Sonata is hanging out with Pinkie and Aria with Rainbow Dash.

But there was something that she wanted to ask as she frowned, "Spike, what's it like having parents", she asked as he turned to her with a raised eyebrow and confused.

"Parents", he asked confused as she nodded.

"Yeah Spike, what's it like having a mom and a dad...a family", she asked him with a frown and looking down as he became concerned.

"Where is this coming from Adagio", he asked concerned as she signed and they stopped and sat down on a bench.

"Well, it's just that...there these two days that gets me thinking about it, Mother's Day and Fathers Day", she told him frowning as he had a understanding look.

"Don't you and your sister's have a mom and a dad", he asked confused as she shook her head no.

"We don't know our parents, heck me and my sister's don't even remember them..we had each other as long as we can remember", she told him frowning as he wrapped an arm around her concerned.

"To tell you Adagio, it's great having a mom and dad..I can go to my folks when even I need something from them like advice", he told her putting on a smile as he still saw the frown on her face.

"Hey come on Adagio, where's that beautiful smile of your's", he told her as he lightly shook her shoulder and she started to smile with a blush.

"There it is, but listen Adagio..you gotta stay positive ok, think about the things you have right now like your sister's who's always been there for you no matter what", he told her smiling as she thought about it and smiled as they got up.

"Your right Spike, I do gotta stay positive..I have my sister's and they have me", she told him smiling as she gave him a hug, he hugged her back.

"Remember this ok, me and the girls are always here for you and your sister's", he told her smiling as he patted her back, then they broke the hug and continued to walk around the mall as he decided to hold her hand which made her blush.

When it started getting dark, they decided to call it a day and he was walking her home with a smile as they were talking, then she got a text from Sonata saying that her Pinkie Aria and Rainbow Dash are gonna have a sleep over at Raritys.

When they got to her place, she asked with a blush, "Spike, would you like to spend the night with me?"

He smiled saying, "sure Adagio, or are you just saying that cause you wanna get to hold this in your sleep", he pointed at himself smirking as she blushed more at the thought of sleeping in the same bed as him and holding him close.

He started laughing as she glared realising she got teased, but smiled and giggled knowing that he knows how to make her feel good about herself, then she blushed as she also realised that she has a crush on him.

She unlocked the door and they walked inside, they took their winter jackets and boots off as she closed the door and locked it, "make yourself at home Spike", she told him as she went to warm her home up.

After awhile they were eating dinner while sitting on the couch watching some movies on Netflix with smiles, "that's funny, the same thing happened to me when I was trying to stop my big sister Twilight and Starlight's big battle", Spike told her confused as she nodded.

After awhile, they decided to watch one more movie as they finished eating, Spike decided to ask, "hey Adagio, since you and your sister's are reformed now..do you ever wonder if you and your sister's are gonna go back to Equestria?"

That got her thinking, she wasn't so sure about it and know that ponies will still fear her and her sisters, "Spike, this is my and my sister's home now..we want to be normal teenage girls and make friends you know..maybe fall in love and start a family and grow old with my husband", she told him with a smile and a blush as he nodded in understanding.

"You know Adagio, a girl as beautiful and attractive as you...any guy will be lucky to marry you", he told her smirking as she blushed more smiling.

"T-Thank you Spike, you really sweet you know that", she told him looking down with a smile as he shrugged.

"I try", he told her as they started laughing, then she stopped and turned to him.

"Spike, thank you for today and helping me and my sister's go to School again like normal teenage girls", she told him smiling as he smiled back.

"Your welcome Adagio", he told her as they stared into each other's eye's, she decided to go for it and kiss him as his eye's widen, then she broke it.

He just stared at her, "your pretty bould Adagio", he told her smirking as she smirked back.

"Wanna continue or should we just stop", she told him smirking as they stared at each other, then he kissed her back and soon they started making out as he laid back and she climbed on top of him.

He was holding her by her waist then moved his hands to her butt as she lifted his shirt up and started touching his abs and chest, he moved his hands up her sides and to her soft breasts as she moaned through the kiss when he groped her.

They broke it as she took his shirt off and placed it on the couch, "wanna head to my room, the bed is better then the couch", she told him smirking as he nodded giving her a kiss with a smirk.

She got off him and grabbed his hand as he told her smirking as they started walking to the bedroom, "since when you become so confident and bould".

She shrugged, "don't know, just feel like it now", she told him as she opened her room and they walked in, she closed the door and they started making out again.

She took her shirt off revealing a purple bra, he started undoing her pants and pulled them down revealing purple panties, she stepped out of them as she started unbuckling his pants and pulled them down.

He stepped out of them as they were just in their underwear now as she laid him down on the bed at started making out with him as they got under the covers, after awhile they broke it with smiles.

"Spike, I love you and I would like to join your harem, will you be my temporary boyfriend", she told him and asked as he chuckled and nodded.

"Yes Adagio, I'll be your temporary boyfriend..and I love you too, but just untill the portal opens and I go back to Equestria in 5 months ok", he told her as she nodded in understanding.

They started making out again as she removed her bra, "hmm, perkey like Fluttershy's", he said looking at her breast as she smirked looking down at him knowing what's poking her.

She slipped her panties off and went under the blankets and removed his boxer's, he heard her say, "wow, your big for a 15 year old", then she came back up and drop both their panties and boxers to the floor.

He slowly entered her as they gritted their teeth and closed their eye's, "your not a virgin huh", he asked as she shook her head no while knowing she's use to it.

"Give me your best Spike", she told him smirking as he grinned, they started making out again and afterwards he took her for a ride, outside the bedroom moans of pleasure pants and squeaking bed noises could be heard.

The next morning, Adagio and Spike slowly woke up naked under the covers as the girl was on top of him with her hair a mess, they yawned and looked at each other eyes with as Adagio had a satisfied smile.

"Ok, you are the most satisfying boy I had and I don't think any guy can top it in the future", she told him smirking as he smirked back.

"Glad to know that", he told her smirking giving her a kiss, she kissed him back and soon started making out, then he flipped her around so he was on top.

Then he started kissing her neck and started kissing his way down to her soft breasts, she suddenly gasped when he reached her nipples and started gently sucking and nibbling on them.

She started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

"S-Spike, you h-have a-hmm wonderful t-tongue and-ah m-mouth", she told him as she was hissing.

After awhile he stopped and came back up giving her a kiss smirking, "I know you liked that Adagio", he told her as she nodded smirking.

"Other boys done that to me before, but you know how to do it better and know how to please a girl and give her what she wants", she told him smirking as Spike had proud smirk.

Then they got out of bed with smiles and looked at the time, they saw it was 8:00 as Adagio started making her bed.

"Thanks for keeping me company last night Spike, I love you", she told him giving him a kiss with a smile when she was done.

"With pleasure Adagio, and I love you too", he told her back smiling, then she started getting clean clothes ready and started walking out the bedroom to shower up.

When Spike heard the shower turn on, he smirked and decided to join her as he walked in the bathroom and saw her in the shower already.

Adagio heard the shower door open and close knowing its Spike, she smirked and blushed when he smacked her butt, he saw how her orange hair was long when not in a huge bun.

He hugged her from behind smirking as he was resting him head on her shoulder and the water was hitting them both.

"I guess this isn't the first time you showered with a boy", he told her as she nodded smirking and turned her head to look at him.

"I shower with a girl before, and it was with Apple Bloom in this world", he told her smirking still while she had a smirk when his members became hard and poking her between her butt cheeks.

He kissed her and she kissed him back, soon they started making out in the shower while he moved his hands to her waist, then he stuck his hard cock inside her.

He started thrusting while she leaned foward causing the bathroom to be filled with heavy breathing wet smacking noises and moans.

45 minutes later, they came out of the bathroom wrapped in towels with smiles, "wow, not only in bed but in the shower you know how to please a girl, best shower I ever had", she told him giving him a kiss as he smirked.

"Glad you enjoyed it baby, and we can do that anytime you like..even in bed", he told her smacking her butt as she smirked.

Then Sonata and Aria walked in the house and stared in shock when they saw them wet and wrapped in towels but stared mostly at Spike.

"Morning girls", he said with a smile as they had red faces not knowing he had a sexy body, he walked in Adagio room to put his clothes on.

"Adagio, did you sleep with him last night and shower with him", Aria asked out of shock and envy of her sister getting him in bed first, Spike came out with his pants on and buckling them up.

He walked to the couch and grabbed his shirt and put it on, "I'm gonna head home now Adagio, love you bye", he told her giving her a kiss with a smile and walking towards the door grabbing his school bag and jacket.

"Bye Spike, love you too", she said smiling, but before he walked out he turned to Sonata with a smile.

"Would you like to go out tomorrow", he asked her as she blushed with a smile knowing he asking her out.

"Sure Spike, I'll call you tomorrow and let you know when I'm ready", she told him blushing and smiling still as he nodded.

"Ok then, bye girls", he said giving a kiss to Aria as she blushed with a smile, then kissing Sonata on the cheek as she blushed with a giggle, then he walked out the house.

Aria and Sonata turned to their smirking sister still wrapped in a towel, "trust me girls, he is a beast in the bed and in the shower and knows what a girl wants", she told her sisters as they grinned.

"Tell us all about it Dagi", Sonata said grinning as her and Aria want to know how good he was in bed and in the shower.

Adagio sat down on the couch and started telling her sisters how great he was and that she's part of the harem and now her temporary boyfriend.

After awhile, Spike was home in clean clothes and eating breakfast as he was writing about his sex experience with Adagio Dazzling and the things he did with her while doing it.

"Adagio sure knows what she's doing in bed", he said to himself grinning and remembering how last night she was telling him to go faster while she was moving her hips back and forth as he held her by her waist.

After he was done eating, he put his notebook on sex away and grabbed his winter jacket walking out the house, locked it up and decided to go for a walk around Canterlot.

A couple of hours later with Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon they couldn't wait for the sevensome tonight as Silver Spoon folks already left for their business trip.

"Tonight's gonna be the night girls, we make our hot sexy boyfriend our bitch", Apple Bloom told them smirking as the nodded with smirks of their own, they decided to get up and leave to hang out or something.

Later as they were hanging out and talking, they heard Spike calling them, "hey girls", they turned and saw him running over to them with a smile.

"Hey Spike", they said in union with smiles as they each gave him a kiss causing people to raise an eyebrow at that when they saw them.

"What you girls doing today", he asked out of curiosity cause he was bored walking around Canterlot by himself without one of his girls.

"Just hanging out and talking", Diamond told him smiling, then she smirked and gave him a kiss.

"And we are not doing nothing...well, not untill tonight anyways", she told him again with bedroom eyes as he was confused, yet happy and giving her a kiss causing the girls to glare at the rich girl out of envy.

Soon Spike and his girls started walking around Canterlot with smiles and doing all kinds of things and checking stores out.

Diamond checked out one of the stores her father owned, they even got a couple of things on the house like sodas or chips.

With Starlight Glimmer and Trixie talking at her place in her room, the Magician was telling her friend about Spike with a smirk and how he was in bed.

"Wow, so he was riding you huh", Starlight asked grinning as her friend nodded with a blush remembering that night.

"He was gentle at first like Trixie told him too, but after awhile I told him to give me his best, then he flipped me around so he would be on top", Trixie told her grinning as Starlight gave her friend an envy look.

"Your lucky Trixie, you lost your viginity to a hot sexy boy from School who's smart kind and sweet", Starlight told her with a pout.

"He slept with me because Trixie told him too, and he said that he will since it will make Trixie happy", the Magician told her friends smiling as Starlight had a thoughtful look, wondering if she should asked Spike to sleep with her after they spend time together.

"But the next morning, Trixie's father chased him out the house cause he walked in my room when he was on top of me working his mouth and tongue on Trixie's breasts", she told her friend with a pout, then grinned at the memory.

"Damn, you went that far with him", Starlight ask grinning as she nodded, then she decided to invite Spike in her home and ask if he can sleep with her to see how great he is for herself.

With Limestone Maud and Marble Pie, the two Seniors and Sophomore were doing their chores and talking about Spike and how during lunch Trixie told them how great fast and gentle he was in bed.

"Can't believe he was that great", Limestone told her sisters smirking as they nodded with smiles and blushes, suddenly she got an idea.

"Hey girl's, how about the next time mom and dad are gone for the night, we invite that hotty over and see for ourselves of how great he is in bed", she told her sisters again grinning as Maud had a rare smile and Marble had a atomic blush hiding behind her hair and looking away at the thought of getting Spike in bed.

"I like it Limestone, plus I wanna see if he can be hard like a rock", Maud told her with a rare small grin at the thought of getting Spike in bed.

"O-Oh umm, i-it would be nice to k-know how gentle h-he can be", Marble told her sisters smiling and blushing still as they nodded.

They decided that they should ask if he would like to hang out with them first, or see if he can help out at the rock farm at least, then ask if he can sleep with them.

With Twist in her room, she knows her birthday is this Wednesday and was thinking of inviting Spike over for her Sixteenth birthday party.

Then spend some time with him and then asking him he can sleep with her as a birthday present.

"It would be nice to see how good that hot sexy cute boy is in bed myself, but first I need to spend time with him on my birthday", she thought to herself grinning with a blush.

With Twinkle Shine and Moon Dancer, they were hanging out and talking about Spike and remembering how Trixie told them how great in bed he was, they were wondering if they can find out themselves.

"Twilight and her friends are lucky they are in a harem with that cute hot sexy boy", Moon Dancer told her friend pouting as Twinkle Shine nodded.

"Yeah...hmm, maybe we should spend some time with him and ask if he likes to hang out with us", Twinkle told her friend smirking as Moon thought about it, then nodded liking the idea.

"We should Twinkle, then afterwards we can invite him to my place and ask if he likes to sleep with us, to see for ourselves how great fast and gentle he truly is", Moon told her friend grinning as she grinned liking it.

With Minuette at her place, she was thinking about Spike and how Trixie told her about how great and fast and gentle he was in bed.

She was wondering if she should ask him if he likes to hang out with her, then invite him into her home and ask if he can sleep with her.

"Hmm, it would be nice to see how great he was in bed, maybe I should spend time with him and ask if he likes to hang out with me, then when we are in my home watching movies, I can ask that cute hot sexy boy if he can sleep with me", he said to himself with a grin, but she realised she has to wait till her folks are not home.

Hours later when it was dark, Spike and his girls walked in Silver Spoons place and noticed no one was home.

They don't have to worry about eating since they ate dinner at one of the restaurants Diamond's father owned and Silver told him that the girls are gonna sleep over also.

"We can watch a couple of movies if you want", Silver told them with a smile as they took their boots off and jackets hanging them up, they walked to the living room to sit down and relax.

Later when it was late, they decided to turn in as Silver told them, "we can sleep in my room", they got up and headed to the room as the girls were giggling with smirks as Spike was confused about it.

"Uh, what's so funny girls", he asked confused as they walked in the room and Scootaloo closed the door as the girls gave him bedroom eyes.

"Spike, tonight we wanna have a Sevenway with you", Apple Bloom told him as she walked up to him and started making out with him, the other girls walked up to him and started taking turns making out with him.

He broke the kiss with Silver Spoon grinning, "don't know what's going on, and I don't care", he told them as they giggled with smirks, then they started taking their clothes off untill they all were naked.

They started taking turns making out with him again as they started taking his clothes off.

When he was just in his boxers Scootaloo pulled them down and he stepped out of them as the boy had a grin.

Then he noticed Silver Spoon putting his crystal in her dresser as he became confused, then all of a sudden they gave him bedroom eyes and predatory grins as his eyes widen.

"Uh g-girls, w-why are you looking at me like that", he asked in fear knowing what it means as the Rainboom's gave him the same look when he had a Eight way with them during last night in the cabin last month.

They started circling him like sharks while giving him rape faces, "you think you can sleep with any girl in School without asking us first", Apple Bloom told him through gritted teeth as they were looking at him up and down as he wimpered.

"T-They asked me too, y-you know how hard it is for me to say no to cute and beautiful girls", he told them scared, then Scootaloo smacked his butt causing him to jump as she hugged him from behind.

"You have no idea of the things we are gonna do to you baby", Diamond told him with a rape face as the girls nodded and they closed in on him, he cried a little in fear.

Then Scootaloo wispered in his ear with a predatory grin, "tonight baby, you are our bitch...now prepare yourself sexy, for the hottest and scariest sevenway your ever have", then she pulled him on the bed as he wimpered in fear.

"P-Please be gentle", he begged as the girls circled the bed giving him rape faces, they shook their heads no, then they pounced on the pour boy and started having their way with him as he screamed.

With Applejack at home and talking on her cell to a old friend who's moving back to Canterlot tomorrow.

"That's great, I can't wait to see you again...and wait to you meet my boyfriend sugarcube...I know, I'll let the girls know tomorrow morning ok..bye", she hunged up her cell phone with a smile.

"I can't wait to see you again Rara, wait till you meet Spike", she said to herself as she put her cell away and closed her eyes to sleep.

Two hours later back at Silver Spoons place, Sweetie Belle was done having her way with Spike for now as they were both a little tired and panting.

"I'm not finish with you Spike, I'll be back", she told him grinning and gave him a deep kiss and broke it.

"G-Girls please...I can't take another pounding, no pun intended", the drained boy told them in fear as they giggled.

"Hmm, cute hot sexy and funny...just makes us want you more", she told him as the poor boy cried in fear again, but he was loving it though and don't know why.

She got off him tagging Scootaloo in as she mounted him giving him a rape face, "c-come on Scoots, I'm tired and feel drained...c-can I at least put my crystal on", he told her as she shook her head no and lowered herself onto him and was ready to go.

"We are gonna remind you that you are temporary ours", she told him giving him a deep kiss and breaking it.

"Now, who's your daddy baby", she told him with a rape face as he cried in fear, she grabbed his head and started making out with him, then she started having her way with him next.

The next morning, Spike slowly woke up naked with a groan and pain in his junk from the yandere seven way last night.

He noticed a naked Sweetie Belle and Dinky was on top of him with a satisfied smiles and their hair is a mess.

He looked to his left and saw a sleeping messy hair naked Apple Bloom with a naked Scootaloo behind her asleep as they both had satisfied smiles as they were cuddling and he had an arm around them both.

Then he looked to his right and saw he had an arm around a sleeping naked Diamond as Silver was behind her and also naked as they both had messy hair and satisfied smiles as all were underneath the blanket.

"Last night was not that bad", he said to himself smirking, then he shook them a little with a smile.

"Girls, time to get up", he told them as they mumbled and slowly started to wake up, the looked at him with smiles.

"Morning Spike", they said in union as they got out of bed and stretched as Spike was groaning getting out of bed slowly, Silver saw the time and noticed it was 10:00.

"Damn, I can't believe we been up late last night taking turns having our way with Spike", Scootaloo told the girls as they nodded, then they smirked turning to the boy rubbing his hip.

"Did you like it when we had our way with you", Apple Bloom told him smirking as he grinned and nodded giving them each a morning kiss.

"It was scary, yet hot", he told them as they giggled, then Silver walked to the bathroom and turned the shower on as Spike got his geo crystal out of her dresser and put it on as he activated his healing ability to make the pain in his junk go away.

"I'm gonna shower up girls, you can afterwards", she told them as she stepped in it, Diamond and the girls put extra robes on and fix the bed then walk out of the room to cook breakfast in the kitchen.

Spike smirked as he was the only one in the room as he can see Silver Spoon showering with the door open, she saw him looking as she smirked.

Then she motioned with her finger to join her, he grinned and walked towards her bathroom and she giggled when he walked in and closed the door.

Later when everyone was dressed up in winter clothes and done eating breakfast, after Spike thanked the girls for last night and thanked Silver for the shower time he had with her which made the other girls but Apple Bloom envy of the rich girl.

They walked out the house and noticed there was less snow on the ground and that it was clear outside, but still cold enough to wear winter gear, everyone but Silver Spoon decided to head home to get in clean clothes.

With Spike walking in his temporary home, he noticed Fluttershy was home, "morning Fluttershy", he said giving her a morning kiss as she smiled.

"Morning Spike, how was your day yesterday", she asked with a smile as he frowned.

"It was a scary Fluttershy, I felt drained last night and exhausted, and after they were done having their way with me I felt like I wouldn't have sex for a week", he said with a frown as she giggled knowing about the seven way he had with Apple Bloom Scootaloo Sweetie Belle Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and Dinky.

"Umm Spike, tomorrow can you stay home", she asked looking away as he put on a smile.

"Miss holding me in your sleep huh", he said with a smirk as she nodded knowing she feels lonely without him in bed with her.

"Ok Fluttershy, for you I'll stay home tomorrow", he told her giving her a kiss as she smiled and thanked him giving him a hug.

"But today I'm gonna go out with Sonata..you don't mind do you", he told her and asked as she shook her head no.

"Go ahead Spike, and then tomorrow..we can go out", she told him with a smile as he nodded, then he gave her a kiss and walked to their bedroom to change.

After he was done changing and finished writing about the seven way he had on his notebook on sex, Fluttershy came up to him with a beaming smile.

"Spike, one of our old friends moved back in town and Applejack wants you to meet her", she told him as he beamed and couldn't wait to meet this girl.

"They are at the apple farm, come on Spike", she told him as they started walking out of house, they locked it up and started walking towards the farm as Fluttershy was leading cause Spike doesn't know where it's at.

When they got there, they noticed the whole harem was there also and Applejack was hugging someone that looks like around 17 and was dressed in all black winter gear with black hair that was in a ponytail.

"It's nice to see you again AJ, you and the rest of the girls", he heard the girl say as his his eyes widen recognising the voice of a certain pop singing pony back in Equestria he met three years ago.

After they broke the hug, Applejack smirked at her and told her, "I like you to meet my boyfriend surgarcube...well, our boyfriend", she told the girl as she pointed at herself and the rest of the harem except for Aria as she became shocked knowing her friends are sharing a boy.

The girl turned and saw Spike looking at her with a smile that made her blush a little as she stared at him, "hi, I'm Spike", he introduced himself with a wave, the girls smirked at the pop singer staring at Spike.

"Oh..ummm....h-hi, I'm Countess Coloratura but my friends call-Rara, Applejack told me so much about you, your a pop singer right", he cut her off as she smiled and nodded.

"Well not only just me, sometimes I do collab singing with other people..like this one guy I know name Feather Bangs, we sang a few songs together", she told him as Rainbow hugged Spike from behind smirking.

"Maybe you and Spike can sing together one day during the school talent show", she told her with a smirk as Rara blushed at the thought of singing with Spike.

"Yeah, I mean he does have a good singing voice..by the way I'm Twilight Sparkle, nice to meet you", Twilight told the blushing pop singer looking at Spike with wide eyes, then she shook it off turning to Twilight.

"Nice to meet you Twilight, and does he really sing", she said asked in shock as they nodded.

"He sang with me at Camp Everfree during the Crystal Gala", Twilight told her as they nodded again, then Rara smiled.

"Sweet, I like to hear you sing one day", she told him with a smile as he smiled back.

"And maybe I can hear you sing one day also", he told her as she blushed with a smile, Rara seen a lot of boys in her travels around the world singing, but to her Spike is the cutest and hottest boy she seen lately.

"Hi, I'm Adagio Dazzling and these are my sister's Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze, we sing also and we are called the Dazzling's", Adagio introduce herself and her sisters as they said hi.

"Nice to meet you girls, maybe in the future we can sing together", Rara told them with a smile as the thought about it.

"I'm Sunset Shimmer, nice to meet you Rara", Sunset entroduce herself with a smile shaking the pop singers hand.

"Nice meeting you Sunset, I heard you were a bully once", Rara told her as Pinkie hugged her from behind beaming.

"Yeah, she was a reeeeaaally big meany pants, no offence", she told Rara and apologizing to Sunset afterwards as she let go.

"None taken", Sunset said with a sigh as Spike hugged her from behind kissing her cheek causing her to smile.

"She was like that, but not no more and everyone forgave her", Spike explained as Rara nodded before turning to the rest of the girls smiling.

"Hi Derpy Dinky Apple Bloom Scootaloo Sweetie Belle Vinyl Octavia Lyra and Bon Bon and Fluttershy, long time no see", she told the rest of the girls as they each gave her a hug from seeing an old friend from school.

Then she saw Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, "wait, ain't you two bullies to Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Dinky", she told them as Scootaloo spoke up for them.

"It's cool Rara, they saw the error of their ways they apologize for everything and we are friends now", Scootaloo told her patting the backs of a smiling nodding Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"Well, it's nice to know you saw the wrong you were doing to them, and i'm glad your friends with them now", Rara told the two rich girls with smiles as they thanked her.

"It's nice meeting you Rara, but I got a date today..maybe well hang out someday before I have to leave", he told her with a smile as he gave his girls a kiss goodbye as they smiled.

"Bye girls, love you", he said as he walked towards Sonata grabbing her hand as they waved and started walking away.

"Bye Spike, love you too and have fun", his girlfriends said and watched him walk away with smiles.

"You girls weren't kidding when you told me he's your boyfriend and that your sharing him", Rara told them as they nodded.

"I bet you girls are no longer virgins", she joked with a snicker as they blushed and looked away with smiles, she saw the looks and became shocked.

"We are no longer virgins Rara, he was our first", Applejack told her with a blush as the other girls but Aria nodded.

"Well, I wasn't a virgin when I slept with him", Adagio told the pop singer with a smirk.

Then Rainbow smirked, "but let me tell you Rara, he is so satisfying and we don't think any boy can top him in the future", the athletic girl told the pop singer as the other girls smirked at that and nodded as Rara blushed red.

"W-Wow, so he's great in bed huh", she asked putting on a smile as they nodded with smirks.

"And in the shower", Apple Bloom told her as Silver and Adagio giggled with smirks remembering their shower fun time with him and how he rocked their worlds in it.

Rainbow wrapped an arm around her and told her smirking, "just between us girls, he really knows how to work that tongue and mouth of his".

The girls but a curious Aria and Scootaloo grinned remembering what he did to them after waking up in bed with him as Rara had a red face and wide eyes knowing what she means.

"D-Damn, does he really knows how to please a girl", she said as they nodded giggling.

"And if you want darling, you can spend time with him too", Rarity told her grinning as the pop singer blushed red at the thought.

"Rara, we are gonna tell you about Spike and who he is ok", Applejack told her friend as the girls nodded, then they started telling her who Spike is and that he's from another world and how he got here.

Later with Sonata and Spike enjoying each other's company, they had smile and walking around the park and talking about things like what's it like having parents cause she asked the same question Adagio did.

They heard their stomachs growl and guessed that they were getting hungry, "wanna grab a couple of tacos", Sonata asked with a smile as he nodded, then they started walking towards the nearest fast food place.

Soon they were eating and talking with smiles, "it's really nice spending time with you like this Spike", she told him with a smile and a blush as smiled back.

"It's nice spending time with you like this also Sonata, I really enjoy your company", he told her as she giggled, they continue to talk with smiles.

With the harem and Rara, they were hanging out talking about Spike with a smile, "wow, so he saved Camp Everfree and the students lives from a giant wooden creature", she said in shock as they nodded, then the girls but Adagio and Aria frowned.

"He even died when he was having a nightmare", Twilight told her remembering how she temporary lost her boyfriend as Rara became shocked.

"He died once", she said as they nodded with frowns.

"We were devastated and thought we lost him forever", Vinyl told her frowning remembering how hurt her and Octavia were that day.

"But he came back to us minutes afterwards", Lyra told her putting on a smile as Bon Bon nodded.

"That's nice girls", Rara told them smiling.

"So, what do you think of Spike Rara", Sweetie Belle asked as the girls smirked at her.

"What do I think of him...he sounds like a nice sweet and kind boy to me that will protect the ones he cares about with his life, not only that but cute hot and sexy", she told them with a smirk and giggle.

"But one thing though", she told them as they became confused.

"Why did he have that nightmare", she told them as Rarity the girls besides Adagio and Aria frowned again.

"A boy named Timber Spruce framed him by putting my panties in his suit case, I walked in his tent to talk to him and saw him holding it in his hand looking at me, he tried explaining that he didn't do nothing but we didn't listen", Fluttershy told her frowning remembering how she was angry at her boyfriend for something he didn't do.

"W-We felt disgusted with him and I called him a monster, he started having memories of when he was a dragon in his world before he was a pony of others calling him a monster and looking at him in disgust knowing he did nothing wrong", Rarity explained with a frown at how she didn't mean to call her Spikey-Wikey a monster.

"How you girls told me how nice and sweet and kind he is, he doesn't seem like the type of boy to take a girls panties like some sicko", Rara told them as they nodded as started telling her more about Spike.

"Hmm, I wanna know more about this nightmare about being called a monster", Sunset said to herself as she took out her magic journal and started writing to Princess Twilight.

"Hey Twilight, I've been curious about Spikes nightmare and want to know more about it", after awhile she got a message back telling her about Spikes nightmare he had last year, the girls turn their attention to the book and all but Adagio gasped in shock at what they learned.

When it was getting dark, Spike was walking Sonata home with a smile as they were talking, "I really had fun spending time with you Spike", she told him as he smiled at her.

"Same with me Sonata, never knew how fun you can be", he told her as she blushed giggling.

After awhile, they made it home as Sonata asked with blush a smile, "Spike, would you like to spend the night?"

"Sure Sonata", he told her with a smile, then he took his phone out and text Fluttershy letting her know that she's spending the night with Sonata.

After they walked in and took their winter jackets and boots off, they saw Adagio and Aria finish cooking dinner just in time.

"Spike and Sonata, your just in time for dinner", Adagio told them with a smile as they sat down at the table.

They started talking and eating dinner with a smile as Adagio and Aria were happy to know that Spike will be spending the night, then gave him serious looks.

"Spike, if you don't mind...tomorrow me and the harem wants to talk to you with their families also", Adagio told him as he was confused, but nodded anyways.

After watching a couple of movies, they decided to turn in as Spike was with Sonata in her room sitting on the bed, "Spike, thank you for everything you did for me and my sister's", she told him giving him a kiss.

He kissed her back and soon started making out, he activated a sound proof spell as he laid back and she mounted him, she lifted his shirt up and started touching his abs and chest.

He was holding her by her waist, then moved his hands to her butt as she broke the kiss smirking, "the girls were right, you are a great kisser", she told him as he smirked.

They started making out again, then he moved his hand up her side and to her soft breasts as she moaned through the kiss when he groped her, she took his shirt off as he started undoing her pants.

She got off him grinning and pulled her pants down as he started unbuckling his pants, she stepped out of her pants as she pulled his pants off him and mounted him again.

"Spike, can I join the harem and will you be my temporary boyfriend", she told him and asked with a blush as he smiled up at her.

"Yes you can Sonata, and yes I will.....but only untill I have to go back to Equestria when the portal opens ok", he told her as she nodded in understanding with a smile, she kissed him once.

"I love you Spike", she said with a smile as he kissed her back.

"I love you too Sonata", he said smiling as they started making out again, she took her shirt off dropping it to the floor, then they got underneath the covers and started making out again.

She took her bra off and drop it to the floor as he stared at her breasts, "huh, round just like Pinkie", he said as felt all the blood rushed downwards, the ditzy girl giggled with a smirk knowing what's poking her.

"Hmm, your the biggest from what i'm feeling compared to all the boys I felt", she told him impressed while giving him bedroom eye's as he smirked proudly.

"Just how many boys you and your sister's slept with through out the years you girls been here", he asked out of curiosity as she shrugged.

"Don't know, we lost count at how many boys we slept with and the boyfriends we had through out the many year's we been here", she told him as she took her panties off and laid on top of him naked.

She went under and removed his boxer's, she came back up dropping her panties and his boxers on the floor as he slowly entered her, they gritted their teeth and gasped and soon they were ready to go.

"Spike, satisfie me like no boy has satisfied me before", she told him smirking as he grinned, they started making out and soon started taking her for a ride as pants moans and squeaking bed noises filled the sound proof room.

45 minutes later, they were both tired and panting while Sonata had a satisfied smile on her face while her hair was a mess and resting her head on his chest, "wow, you are great and amazing in bed", she told him panting.

"And you ain't the first to tell me that, I love you Sonata", he said panting himself as he kissed her head.

"I love you too Spike", she said looking up at him giving him a kiss with a smile.

"Tell me baby....have you ever had your dick sucked before", she told him smirking before she got up and went under the blanket confusing him.

"Sonata, why are you grabbing my-ooooookay that's very new", he said through gritted teeth while he looked up closing his eye's and started gripping the bedsheets.

He started groaning and enjoying this new thing she was doing to him, then he put a hand on her head that was slowly moving up and down.

Spike and Sonata slowly woke up together with smiles as they were both naked and under the covers, the girl was on top of him as they yawned in union and looking into each other's eyes.

"Morning Spike", she said giving him a morning kiss as he smiled.

"Morning Sonata, what you did last night was new..none of the girls did that for me before", he told her smiling, then he smirked.

"Heh, and I thought I know how to work my mouth and tongue", he told her smirking as she smirked.

"Since your my temporary boyfriend, we can do that whenever we want right...like maybe in the shower and it's called oral or a blowjob", she told him as he grinned and nodded glad to know what it is, she gave him a kiss and soon they started making out.

He flipped her around so he was on top as he broke the kiss smirking, "you pleased me...now It's my turn to please you", he told her as he started kissing her neck.

Then he started kissing his way down to her soft breasts as she gasped when he reached her nipple, she started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she tilted her head back enjoying what he's doing to her.

"O-Ok Spike, t-the girls were ah-right a-about you knowing h-how to-hmm p-please a girl..t-that's the s-spot baby", she said in a gasping shaking voice as she was enjoying this treatment her boyfriend was giving her.

Then Adagio and Aria opened the door and walked in, "Spike and Sonata, get up cause its 7:00 and breakfast is ready and it's almost time to go to school", Adagio told them as she was not shocked by it and walking out, but Aria looked on with wide eye's and a red face at the sight of Spike naked.

He stopped and they got up and got out of bed with smiles, Aria was looking at something pleasurable below Spikes waist with a nose bleed and feeling envy of her sister.

Suddenly she needed a shower and quickly rushed to the bathroom to shower up, Spike chuckled at that and smirked, he decided to join her for a shower.

"Sonata, you don't mind if I join her for a shower right", he asked with a smile as she shook her head no.

"Go ahead Spike, but don't take to long...we got School remember", she told him giggling as she put her robe on and they walked out the room together, she walked towards the kitchen as he checked if the bathroom was unlocked at it was.

He opened it and walked in, then closed it smirking as he can barely see her through the wet shower door, he opened it and stepped in the shower with her surprising her.

"Spike, why are you in the shower with me", she asked with a red face and covering herself while glaring at him.

"Cause I want to...like what you saw when I got out of bed", he asked smirking as the water was hitting them both, she blushed red with wide eyes as he grabbed the shampoo.

"Aria, I would love it if you join the harem and be my temporary girlfriend", he told her putting on a smile as she slowly started to smile.

She gave him a kiss and he kissed her back taking that as a yes, when they broke she had a smirk, "I would love to Spike, and only if we gonna be doing this whenever we want", she told him as he smirked.

"Whenever you want Aria, and I love you", he told her and said smiling as she smiled back hugging him.

"I love you too Spike", she said as she let go, they continue to shower together wishing they can have some fun in it, but can't cause they don't wanna be late for School.

With Sonata finishing telling Adagio about her fun with Spike last night and what she did for him and that she's part of the harem and his temporary girlfriend.

"Told you he was amazing in bed and I guess that was his first time getting his dick sucked", Adagio told her sister with a smirk as she giggled.

"Yeah, and I think Aria is gonna join the harem also and be Spikes temporary girlfriend too", Sonata told her sister giggling knowing their boyfriends in the shower with Aria.

Later on, Spike and his harem were at School eating lunch, then they saw Rara with a lunch tray looking for a table to sit at and smiled.

Several boys were looking at her with smiles realising how beautiful she's gotten over the year's, students were excited to see Rara back in Canterlot High School cause they already knew her.

The she saw her friends and Spike and beamed as she started walking towards them, when she was at the table she asked with a smile, "you don't mind if I sit here girls and Spike?"

"Not at all Rara", Spike told her as Rarity scooted over and she sat between Rarity and Rainbow Dash, they all started talking as Aria and Sonata told the girls that she's part of the harem and they are Spikes temporary girlfriends now.

"Spike, come to my mom's place after School ok", Fluttershy told him as he nodded confused about why the girls wanna meet him there, but shrugged and continue to eat with them.

Later after School, Spike and his harem along with Rara were walking to Principal Celestias place as he saw several cars there already that belongs to the parents or big brothers of the girls.

They walked in the huge house as he saw the girls parents and big brothers staring at him, he became confused as Fluttershy told him to sit down as he did wondering what's going on.

"Spike, tell us about your nightmare", Sunset asked frowning as he became confused.

"I thought you know about it already, you know during the camp when I died having it", he told them confused as they shook their heads.

"Not that one Spike, the one you had last year about you killing your family and the pe-ponies you cared about as a evil alicorn", Twilight told him frowning as he looked down trying not to remember it.

"O-Ok, I'll tell you", he started telling them about his nightmare from last year as the more the girls listened, the more they became shocked and the same with the adults even the fathers and big brothers felt his pain.

And hour later the mothers and their daughters along with Rara and the Dazzling's were whipping their tear's.

"And that's when my aunt Luna walked through it and I just hugged her crying, that nightmare felt so real...I-I actually thought of waking up and running away so that nightmare wouldn't come true", he told them looking down and closing his eyes.

"And during the nightmare I had at Camp Everfree, that same evil alicorn showed up looking like me..he told me that I was destined to be a monster and I saw you girls saying I betrayed all of you's", he explained as they gasped in shock, the girls know Spike wouldn't betray them like that by hurting them.

The girls started hugging him one by one, "your not a monster Spike, and we know you wouldn't betray us or hurt us", Fluttershy told him giving him a kiss as the girls nodded.

"Sweet kind and nice boys like you Spike, don't hurt the ones they love and care about..they protect them", Rara told him as everyone nodded with smiles.

"You saved my wife and the students lives at Camp Everfree while fighting that giant wooden creature, monsters don't do that", Discord told him smiling as he held his wife close.

"And since we are your parents and Fluttershy is your big sister in your world, I know you wouldn't hurt us like the evil you did in your nightmare", Celestia told him as she walked up to Spike hugging him.

"Yeah, I know you wouldn't hurt the other me since we are cousins in your world", Cadence told him also smiling as she walked up to Spike hugging him also.

The mothers told him the same thing at how they knows he wouldn't hurt their pony selves in Equestria, they started hugging him as their husbands gave the boy glares that said keep your hands to yourself.

Spike was blushing and praying he doesn't get hard from the feeling of their soft glorious breast being pressed onto him, lucky for him they let him go smiling as his harem but Rara each gave him a kiss smiling.

"You are not a monster Spike", they told him in union with smiles as he smiled back hugging them.

"Thanks everyone..and thanks girls", he said smiling as they broke the hug with him.

"How about when Winter is over, we all go to the beach and have a beach party", Pinkie told everyone exciting as they thought about it and nodded.

The girls thought of something and called for a group huddle, they called their moms and started whispering and giggles as they nodded in agreement.

"What were you girls whispering about", Spike asked confused as the husbands want to know also, their wifes giggled with smirks looking at Spike.

"Nothing Spike", Twilight told him smirking and hoped her big brother and father won't kill him for what her mom's gonna ask him when they go to the beach.

Later when it was dark, Fluttershy and Spike walked in their home smiling after they had their date, but he didn't see the smirk she had as she let Angel Bunny out of her bag and started feeding him.

She was remembering her and the girls conversation the day Spike was out with Adagio.

THE DAY SPIKE WAS OUT WITH ADAGIO, BUT AFTER THEY TOLD THE CMC DINKY DIAMOND TIARA AND SILVER SPOON TO MAKE SPIKE THEIR BITCH DURING THE SEVEN WAY

"And afterwards girls, we are gonna make Spike our bitch in bed but separately ok, and if the Dazzling's join the harem let them know also", Rainbow told the harem as they nodded with smirks.

"Got it Dashie, Fluttershy will go first..then the next night I'll have my way with him..and the things I did to him at the log cabin ain't nothing compared to the things i'm gonna do to him the next night after Fluttershy", Pinkie told them with a predatory grin as her hair deflated.

"Pinkie, whatever you do..don't kill him in bed cause we want to have our turn with him afterwards", Sunset told her glaring as the girls nodded.

"Make sure he's not wearing the Crystal too", Twilight told everyone as they nodded with grins.

Fluttershy giggled with a smirk as Spike saw this, "what so funny Fluttershy", he asked with a smile as she turned to him and Angel Bunny knows what Fluttershy has planned cause he heard the conversation also when he was in her back pack.

The bunny gave Spike a grin and shook his head hopping away, soon it getting late and they decided to head to bed as Spike finished writing about his sex experience with Sonata and the things they did while doing it and his first blow job she gave him and how it felt.

He put it away and they were about to lay down when Fluttershy started kissing him as he kissed her back.

Soon they started making out as Fluttershy and started touching his abs and chest as he grinned, "I guessed sleeping in the same bed wasn't the only thing you want tonight", he told her as she nodded giggling.

They continued to make out as she started unbuttoning her pajama top and took it off, he grinned as took his pajama pants off and started making out with her, she took her pajama bottoms off as they were making out naked.

She broke it with a rape face as Angel Bunny knows it's time, "I'm gonna remind you that you are temporary mine Spike", she told him with a predatory grin as he wimpered in fear.

"Give me your Crystal Spike", she told him as he eyes widen in fear.

"P-Please, let me wear it during", he asked in fear as she gave him the stare.

"Give me the Crystal Spike", she told him again with her hand out giving him the stare as he slowly took it off and gave it to her, she put it away as Angel Bunny patted Spikes leg with a sympathy look.

"Lay down Spike", she told him with a predatory grin as he cried a little in fear and did what he's told, the kind girl turned yandere looked at Angel Bunny walking up to the door.

"Angel, do you mind sleeping on the couch...cause mama's got a bad boy she needs to punish", she told the Bunny as she gave a trying not to cry Spike a rape face, Angel hopped on the bed and hugged Spike with his tiny paws.

If he could talk, he would have told Spike, "good luck tonight and tomorrow night...you poor poor soul", he let Spike go and started hopping towards the door.

"Angel, don't leave me", Spike said with wide eyes as he held an arm out to him, when Angel was out the room Fluttershy close the door and walked towards the bed to a whimper Spike and mounted him.

"Now, are you ready for your punishment Spike", she asked with a rape face.

"N-No...yes...wait no..yes...no and yes", he told her excited and scared at the same time as she giggled, then she grabbed his head and started making out with him, then she started having her way with him.

With Angel Bunny outside the room, he can hear his owner having her way with her boyfriend from the couch and the bed sounding like its being slammed against the wall, "what's my name Spike", he heard Fluttershy say in a aggressive tone and spanking him.

"Ow..ow..ow..ow..it's Fluttershy", he heard Spike say in pain and fear as Angel shook his head.

Again, if he could talk he would have said to himself, "poor bastard, he'll be lucky if he's able to survive an hour like that", then the sound of a bed breaking could be heard and Spike groaning and moaning in pain as Fluttershy kept on going.

With Shining Armor and Cadence laying down in bed in their pajamas and nightgown, the woman turned to her husband, "Shiny, how would you feel if I asked someone else to rub sunscreen on my back when we go to the beach", she asked out of curiosity with a smile as he looked at her.

"Why you wanna know", he asked confused as she gave him a kiss.

"Just wondering", she told him as he shrugged and feel asleep, he didn't see the smirk Cadence had on her face.

"Spike, at the beach..me and the girls along with the women are gonna tease you badly, and I hope my husband won't kill you for rubbing sunscreen on my back", she thought to herself as she yawned and feel asleep.

The next morning, Spike slowly woke up naked with pain in his junk like never before as he was groaning, Fluttershy was on top of him naked with a satisfied smile sleeping still and her hair was a mess.

"Ow shit...I feel so drained", he said to himself in pain as he felt like the bed was closer to the floor.

He noticed Fluttershy was asleep still and looked at the time, he saw it was 7:00 and shook her a little as she was starting to wake up, she yawned and sat up rubbing her eye's.

She looked down and noticed Spike was awake as she smiled, "morning Spike", she said giving him a morning kiss, then she noticed the bed was closer to the floor as her eyes widen in shock.

"W-We broke the bed, I can't believe we broke the bed", she told him as she couldn't believe how crazy she was last night and how aggressively she was bouncing and riding on him.

They got out of the broken bed as Spike was groaning in pain and felt like he couldn't stand up, Fluttershy saw this and went through his dresser and gave him his crystal, he activated his healing ability to make the pain in his junk go away.

After awhile, it did as he was able to stand now and Fluttershy hugged him, "Spike, I'm sorry for being aggressive with you last night and hurting you, please don't hate me", she told him as she got teary eyed.

"I don't hate you Fluttershy, besides..it was scary and hot", he told her holding her by her waist grinning as he kissed her.

"I know but still, for now on Spike..no more yandere and you in charge whenever we have sex ok", she told him wiping her eyes putting on a smile as he smirked at that.

After awhile they were both ready for School and eating breakfast, they were talking as Fluttershy told Spike about what the girls have planned for him as he face paled at the thought of Pinkie going on yandere on him.

He didn't wanna know about the things she'll do to him in bed when she goes all Pinkamena, he was glad that Fluttershy told him this and hope the girls won't be mad at her.

Later at School and it was lunch time, Spike and his harem with Rara were talking with smiles, then the girls saw Starlight walking up to them with a smile and a blush.

"H-Hi Spike, umm I was wondering if you like to hang out with me today after School", she asked with a hopeful smile as he turned to the girls.

"You girls don't mind if I spend the day with her right", he asked his harem as they shook their heads no with smiles.

"Go ahead Spike", Twilight told him as he smiled and turned back to Starlight.

"Sure Starlight, I'll hang out with you", he told her as she beamed and walked back to her table were a smirking Trixie is at, then he turned back to his girlfriends.

"If she wants you to stay the night with her, you can Spike", Rainbow told him as the girls nodded, he thanked them as they continued to eat and talk.

After School, Spike walked out of the building again as he felt girls smack his butt giggling and gave him bedroom eyes as he thought to himself looking at them, "I'm gonna die in this world by their fathers".

He saw Starlight walking up to him, "hi Spike, ready to go", she asked blushing as she couldn't believe she was gonna spend the day with him and ask him if he likes to spend the night at her place.

He nodded as they started walking towards the downtown area of Canterlot, girls saw them and gave Starlight envy looks wishing they can spend the day with him, but smirked knowing they will have their time with him.

Twist saw them as she was smirking at Spike, "tomorrow is my 16th birthday party, and my birthday present from Spike is losing my virginity to him", she thought to herself smirking and blushing at the thought of getting him in bed and seeing how good he is.

With the harem and Rara, Fluttershy finished telling them how she was with Spike last night and how her bed broke, they were shocked to hear that she had that kinda side to her.

"Damn Flutters, sounds to me you were trying to break him in half or break something else", Rainbow told her with a snicker as Fluttershy looked away.

"I-I told him about what we were gonna do to him in bed one by one...girls, I don't think I wanna go yandere on him again, w-we should let him be in charge", Fluttershy told them blushing as they thought about it, then they grinned at the thought of him being in charge in bed.

"You know Fluttershy, I like that thought..we should let him be in charge in bed for now on girls", Twilight told them as they nodded, Rara was thinking with a smirk as she really likes to get to know Spike better now.

"Great, now what am I suppose to do with the stairs and diving board above my bed now", Pinkie said with a pout as the girls turned to her in shock.

"Ok, why the hell do you have those in your ro-you know what i'm not gonna question it", Rainbow told her as everyone nodded knowing better not to.

"Umm, Applejack...how good are you at fixing beds", Fluttershy asked looking away as the cowgirl smirked and patted her back.

"I'll see what I can do Fluttershy", she told her as her and the half of the harem walked said bye and walked their own way to do their own thing or hang out together.

The Main 7 and Rara started walking to the farm to get tools so they can help fix Fluttershys bed.

With Spike and Starlight, they were walking around talking and enjoying each other's company, they were talking about things and stuff with smiles, "so what's it like in your world", she asked out of curiosity as he chuckled.

"Kinda like over here, but with ponies of different kinds and it's not modern like over here", he told her as she listened with interest.

"So, everyone over here has a pony version of themselves", she asked with a smile as he nodded.

"Your a unicorn and their are Pegasus and earth ponies and Dragons and alicorns", he told her as she raised and eyebrow at that.

"So everything in your world is pretty much mythology", she told him as he shrugged and nodded with a smile.

"Pretty much yeah", he told her as they laughed.

"So I'm a unicorn in your world huh", she told him smirking as he nodded.

"The other you was a bad pony, you blamed special talents for everything and thought that all the ponies needed to be equal instead of different in their own special way", he told as she looked down frowning wondering why the her in his world would be like that.

He saw the look and patted her shoulder, "but the you in this world wouldn't be like that, plus we helped her see that it's ok to be different in your own way", he told her as she smiled.

"Thanks Spike", she said as they continued to talk and walked around, after awhile as they decided to get a snack and something to drink as they stopped by a store.

With the Main 7 and Rara, they were at Fluttershys place looking at the bed in shock as Fluttershy was covering her face, the bed was broken from underneath as the wooden bars were broken in half.

"We'll see what we can do Fluttershy, don't worry", Applejack told the kind girl with a smile as the girls started trying to fix the bed.

Rainbow Dash looked behind the the bed and noticed cracks in the wall like something was slamming against it hard, "damn Fluttershy, were you trying to break him last night", she told the embarrassed kind girl as the other girls noticed the cracks also.

"I-I was just doing what you girls told me to do, b-but I got lost in the moment and just lost control", she told her sounding like she wants to cry as she thinks her friends might find her weird or something.

"Hey, it's ok Fluttershy..besides I probably would have done the same thing to Spike, I mean have you seen that movie My Super Ex Girlfriend", Twilight told her smirking trying to calm her down as the kind girl wiped her eyes and giggled as she nodded.

"The scene when the guy's in bed with a metal helmet on and she's on top of him, and when she started riding the guy the bed was being slammed against the wall untill it went through completely", Rainbow told her with a grin as Twilight nodded.

"You girls are gonna kill him in bed with those crystal thingies and ruined the fun for the rest of us single girls in School", Rara told them shaking her head as they scratch the back of their heads knowing they might and they weren't thinking about that, then they went back to trying to fix the bed.

Hours later and it was dark and after they ate out for dinner, Spike was walking Starlight home as they were still talking about things and enjoying each other's company, "thanks for walking me home Spike, it's really nice of you", she told him with a blush and smile as he smiled back at her.

"My pleasure Starlight, and it was nice spending time with you", he told her as she gave him a note, he was confused by it as she kissed his cheek and walked inside.

He walked away and looked at the piece of paper as it read, "come to my window later on", he paled with wide eyes as he thought about her father and how would he react if he found him climbing through his daughters window.

"I really don't want to keep her up waiting for me, yet I don't wanna die", he said to himself and sighed as he decided to meet her at her window.

"The things I do for cute and beautiful girls, it's gonna get me killed one day", he said to himself again as he walked around the neighborhood.

When it was late, he walked in front of Starlights home and saw her awake through her bedroom window, she smirked and saw him and called him over with her hand.

He sighed and sneaked up to the house and made sure no one was around, he activated his alicorn wings and flew up to her window as she opened it letting him in, he took his jacket off and boots off as he put up a sound proof spell.

She closed the window as she inwardly grinned, then she went up to her door and locked it, she walked up to him smirking as he put his school bag down and saw she was wearing a lavender nightgown.

"Spike, I wanna know if you like to spend the night with me and if you can sleep with me", she asked him blushing as he thought about, then he nodded with a smile.

"If it makes you happy, I will", he told her as she grinned, then she kissed him as he kissed her back, they started making out as she took his shirt off and started touching his chest and abs.

She broke it saying, "wow, never knew you had a sexy body", she told him smirking as he smirked.

"Never knew you were a great kisser", he told her giving her a kiss.

"I had some practice and I can say the same for you", she told him smirking as they started making out again.

She started unbuckling his pants and pulled them down as he stepped out of them, she layed him down on her bed as they got underneath the covers as he asked, "you planned this huh".

She nodded, "can you blame me Spike, I heard from Trixie at how good you were in bed and how satisfying you are and how you can please a girl, I wanted to check for myself", she told him smirking with bedroom eyes as they started making out again.

He moved his hands to her butt, then moved his hands up her sides and to her soft breasts as she moaned through the kiss when he groped her as he can tell she wasn't wearing a bra underneath.

She broke it grinning as she took her nightgown off as Spikes eye's widen, "ok, they are like between the size or Raritys and Applejacks", he told her looking at her breast as he felt all the blood rushed downwards causing her to smirk.

She went underneath and removed his boxers, "damn, Trixie wasn't lying when she said you were big", he heard her say, then she came back up giving him a kiss as she took her panties off and drop their underwears to the floor.

He slowly entered her as they gritted their teeth and gasped, "y-your not a virgin right", he asked as she shook her head no.

"After tonight, I won't be..now, let's see if Trixie was telling me the truth of how great and satisfying and fast you are in bed", she told him smirking as he grinned, then they started making out again and soon started taking her for a ride as moans of pleasure pants and squeaking bed noises filled the sound proof room.

The next morning, a naked messy haired and satisfied smiling Starlight slowly woke up on top of a naked sleeping smiling Spike as he was holding her by her waist.

She looked at the time and noticed it was 7:00, she shook him a little as he started to wake up as he yawned, he saw she was already awake.

"Morning Starlight, sleep well", he asked grinning as she smirked.

"Oh you bet I did, thanks for being my first Spike...and Trixie was right, you are satisfying great and fast in bed..especially when you were riding me", she told him giving him a kiss.

Then they started making out as he flipped her around so he was on top, he started kissing her neck and started kissing his way down to her soft breasts as she gasped at what he reached.

She started lightly moaning and lightly biting her lip as she was gasping and hissing and tilted her head back, "w-wow, Trixie wasn't hmm-lying ah-about this e-eather..oh that's t-the spot r-right there", she told him as she was enjoying this kind of treatment.

Then he stopped with a smirk and came back up giving her a kiss, "you like that", he asked smirking as she nodded with a grin, they decided to get out of bed.

Starlight put her panties on and when she was pulling them up, he smacked her butt smirking causing her to jump a little blushing, "you were amazing last night also Starlight", he told her as she smirked, he grabbed his boxer's and he started putting his clothes on.

When he was fully clothed and had his school bag on and she had her nightgown on, he made a mistake and opened the door to see Mr Glimmer ready to knock as he stared in shock.

"Why are you in my daughter's room and in my house", he asked the now wimpering wide eyed scared shitless boy as Starlight realised he messed up as she might be in trouble and he might be running for his life.

With Spike and the harem and Rara in School eating lunch, the girls realised how lucky he was to escape Starlights father, they found out that before Mr Glimmer can rip his head off Spike activated his super speed and quickly flew out the window when Starlight opened it.

When he ran all the way home, he found out that Applejack and the girls fix Fluttershys bed and he already wrote down his sex experience with Starlight Glimmer and the things he did with her while doing it.

"Spike, ain't you afraid that one of these girls father's will catch you", Rara asked out of curiosity as he chuckled.

"You mean if they catch me...and yes I am scared that they might, but I gotta think quick when I wake up with one of the girls on top of me naked", he told them as Rara smiled.

"Spike, would you like to hang out with me tomorrow", she asked with a blush and smile as he nodded smiling.

"Sure Rara, I wouldn't mind hanging out with you tomorrow after School", he told her with a smile that made her blush as she giggled, the harem smirked or grinned at her knowing what she has in mind.

They continued to talk untill Starlight walked up to them frowning, "Spike, I just wanna say i'm sorry for my dad", she told him as he chuckled.

"It's ok Starlight, like I told Trixie..he wasn't the first dad that done that", he told her as she smirked.

"And again Spike, thanks for being my first", she told him smirking as she walked back to her table were a smirking Trixie was at.

Then Sunsets magic journal started glowing and vibrating, she took it out and opened it up and saw a message, "dearest Sunset, I like to know how my son is doing in that other world", it was from Princess Celestia.

Spike saw the message and beamed as Sunset gave him the journal and pen with a smile, he started writing back, "hey mom, I'm doing ok over here and haven't fought any monsters yet, plus I'm learning new things about this world every now and then".

"That's wonderful Spike, I'm glad your doing ok..the Changelings invaded again yesterday and are trying to look for you, but they don't know you in that world..Chrysalis tried attacking your pregnant aunt but your father took care of her and they retreated".

Spike glared at that, Chrysalis was trying to hurt his aunt and tried to kill his unborn baby brother or sister, the harem saw this and became confused except for Sunset as she knows who the Changelings are when she was in Equestria.

He wrote back, "is she ok mom?"

"she is my son, and so is the unborn Foal..now first things first, are you sleeping or showering with any of those girls", Spikes eyes widen at that and so did the girls, but Rara was confused as to why she's asking that.

"No I'm not mom..i'm being a good boy in this world and behaving myself like you said", he wrote back.

"Good, cause I know you don't wanna deal with three very angry fillies do you..anyways I was just checking if your ok and making sure your not doing anything that your too young to do, we love and miss you my son and stay safe ok", he smiled sadly at that as the girls saw the look and guessed that they are missing him more and more and he's missing his family too.

"I love and miss you too mom, you and the family..tell the crusaders that I love and miss them ok", he wrote back.

"I'll let them know, bye my son and see in 5 months".

"bye mom", he wrote back and closed the book, then he gave it back to Sunset as she put it away.

"Spike, what did your mom mean about you sleeping or showering with us", Rara asked confused as the girls patted her back.

"We'll speak after School Rara, and Spike we like to talk to you too after School ok", Rainbow told him and Rara as they nodded.

"Ok Rainbow", they said in union.

With Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, they were staring at Twist walking away from the table as she just invited them to her house for her birthday today.

"I can't believe me and Silver Spoon were invited to Twists house for her 16th birthday", Diamond asked in shock as Silver nodded.

"She must of seen that you two are no longer bullies and our friends", Sweetie Belle guessed as they shrugged and nodded going with that.

"Yeah, and don't forget that our birthdays are coming up also", Diamond told them as they nodded, then they smirked.

"Yeah, and on our birthdays we can spend some one on one time with our hot and sexy boyfriend", Sweetie Belle told them giggling as they nodded and giggled with her.

With Vinyl Octavia Lrya and Bon Bon sitting together, "hey Octavia, I'm gonna leave for the whole day on Friday to see my folks and won't be back till Saturday, you gonna be good by yourself", Vinyl asked concerned as she nodded with a smile.

"I'll be fine Vinyl, besides on Saturday i'm gonna go visit my folks", she told her friend, then she thought of something and smirked as she turned to Spike sitting with the rest of the harem and Rara talking.

Lyra Bon Bon and Vinyl saw this and grinned, "yeah, your gonna be fine", Bon Bon told her as the three girls nodded knowing she gonna invite their boyfriend over to her place to keep her company.

After School, Spike walked out with his harem and Rara as they went somewhere to talk, when they found a spot, "ok first things first..Spike, as of this moment we all no longer going yandere on you whenever we have fun in bed", Twilight told him as the girls but Rara nodded and he slowly started to smile big.

"Yes, the torture is finally over", he cheered with a happy smile throwing his hands in the air, but lost it when he saw the glares they were giving him and crossed arms, he gulped with wide eyes.

"I-I mean, aw man..no more hot scary sex", he said with a sheepish smile as they giggled and forgave him as they each gave him a kiss.

"As we were saying Spike, for now on in bed..you in charge hun", Applejack told him as the girls but Rara nodded again as he smirked liking the sound of taking charge.

"And we expect you to give us your best darling", Rarity told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk as he grinned and kissed her.

"And Spike, Vinyl is going to see her folks on Friday and I was wondering if you can come over that day to keep me company", Octavia told and asked him with a smile as he smiled back walking up to her.

"Sure Tavi, I'll go to your place to keep you company", he told girlfriend giving her a kiss with a smile as she smirked.

"And maybe you can keep me company in bed too", she told him again with bedroom eyes as grinned when she kissed him.

"Oh and Rara, when Spike formed a temporary harem with us, he told us not to tell the Twilight in his world or his mother and we promised him", Vinyl told her as the girls but Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon nodded.

"Oh, I didn't know that", Rara told them shocked as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon nodded.

"We promise we won't tell if his mom and big sister if they come and gets him when the portal opens", Diamond told them smiling as Silver Spoon nodded, the girls and Spike thanked them.

"Hey Spike, me and the girls are going to Twists house for her birthday, do you wanna come", Diamond asked with a smile as her and the girls remembered Twist telling them that they could come to if they bring Spike.

"Sure, I'll go with you girls to Twist's birthday", he told them as they beamed, everyone started leaving to hang out or go home.

Spike Diamond Silver Dinky Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom went home to drop their school bags off as they noticed the ground wasn't covered in snow no more but wet and cold as the sun was out.

Later they were walking towards Twist's house as Dinky was leading them cause she knows were the girl liv's cause they use to hang out, when they got there Dinky knocked on the door.

After awhile, Twist answered it with a smile as she noticed they came and brought Spike with them, "hi Twist, happy birthday", Dinky said giving her a hug with a smile thanking her.

Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle did the same thing wishing her happy birthday, when they broke the hug they all walked in the house smiling.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon hugged Twist at the same time, "happy birthday Twist, and we are sorry for for all the trouble we caused you", Diamond told her as Silver nodded causing Twist to smile and hug them back.

"Thanks girls and I forgive you both", she told them as they broke the hug, then Spike hugged her with a smile as she blushed in shock.

"Happy Birthday Twist", he said as she hugged him back smiling and thanking him, then Twists father and mother walked in the living room as they were surprised to see a boy hugging their daughter as she was hugging back.

The mother giggled with a grin as the father glared at Spike with a protective glare, the boy saw them as he paled and quickly let go, "I see you invited a boy over with your friends, wait...weren't you two bullies to my daughter", the mother asked glaring at Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"It's ok mom, they are no longer bullies and they already apologize to me", Twist told her mother as the girls and Spike nodded.

"Oh, well I forgive you girls for bullying my daughter also", the mother told them as the two rich girls with a smile.

"Hi, I'm Jennifer and this is my husband Howard", she introduced herself with a smile as they each shook her hand, then she turned to Spike and smirked.

"And who is this cute handsome young man my daughter invited over", she asked as Twist blushed of embarrassment and Howard to glare at the boy.

"I'm Spike, and this is Apple Bloom Scootaloo Sweetie Belle Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon", he introduced himself and his girlfriends with a smile.

"Mom, please don't embarrass me", Twist said covering her embarrassed face.

Later they were all talking and having fun except for Spike as Howard was watching him like a hawk whenever he was talking to Twist, Jennifer would grin whenever she noticed how close her daughter would get to Spike and laugh with him.

When it was getting dark, everyone finished eating dinner and started singing happy birthday to Twist when Howard walked in the kitchen with a birthday cake smiling.

After everyone finished eating some cake, Spike and the girls were gonna go home since it was late, they were gonna say bye when Twist got an idea.

"Hey girls and Spike, how about tonight you sleep over..it would be like a slumber party", she told them as Spike eyes widen looking at her glaring dad.

"Huh, a slumber party...I like that, how about you girls", Apple Bloom asked the girls as they thought about it and nodded liking it.

"Yeah, we can have it in my room..it's big enough for all 8 of us", Twist told them as all but a scared Spike cheered.

"As nice as that sounds, I think I should head home and let you girls have the sleep over", he told them as the father smirked at him.

He mouthed, "smart boy", to Spike glaring at him.

"Aww how come", they asked with pouts looking at the boy.

"Maybe it's the fact that I wanna liv", he told them as Twist glared at her father knowing what he means.

"Dad mom, can he stay the night and sleep in my room with me and the girls", she asked with a smile as Howard glared and Jennifer giggled with a grin.

"Or course he can, like hell he can", they said in union as Jennifer glared at her husband.

Twist smirked and would try a different approach and hugged her father, "daddy, please...it's my birthday and it would be only one time, I promise", she told him looking up with a pout and big pleading eyes as she played the daddy's little girl card.

He broke and sighed, "fine, but If I find him naked with you and the girls the backyard will be his grave sight", he told her as he glared at a scared shitless wide eyed Spike, not seeing the red face his daughter had.

"I'm gonna die", Spike thought to himself scared.

Later when it was late, Spike and the girls were in Twist room sitting down on the floor as he had a sound proof spell up, "Twist, are you trying to get me killed", he asked the curly red haired girl that was inwardly smirking.

"My dad won't hurt you Spike, I promise", she told him as the girls nodded, what he didn't know was that the girls had a talk about tonight when he was in the restroom.

The girls nodded to each other as Twist got up in her nightgown as the rest of the girls were wearing sleep shirts they were using for tonight, she locked her door as Spike gulped in fear knowing what she has in mind.

"Spike, Twist had a talk with us and she wants you to be her first tonight..and we are ok with it", Apple Bloom told him as the girls nodded.

Twist sat down next to him with a smile and a blush, "Spike, will you be my first as a birthday present please", she asked as he looked at the smiling girls.

"Ok Twist, for you I will", he told her with a smile as she thanked him by giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon started making out.

He layed back as she climbed on top of him as he moved his hands to her butt, the girls watched them with smirks and took the sleep shirts off as he saw this.

"We are gonna have a 8 way huh", he asked grinning as they nodded, Twist gave him a kiss as she got off him.

She started undoing his pants and pulled them off him as the girls took his shirt off, then they took their bras and panties off as Twist took her nightgown off and her panties as they stood naked in front of him as he stood up.

"Wow ok, the sizes are like this...Sweetie Belles then Apple Blooms then Dinkys then Diamond Tiaras then Twist then Silver Spoons then Scootaloos", he told them looking at their breast feeling all the blood rushed downwards as they smirked and Scootaloo to pout.

"Why do I have to be flat chested", she said to herself pouting as Spike walked up to her giving her a kiss.

"Don't worry, even if your boobs are smaller then the rest of the girls, your still my cool and awesome girlfriend that I love no matter what", he told her smirking as she smirked giving him a kiss.

"Enough talk, it's time to have some fun", Diamond told the girls and Spike with a smirk as they smirked themselves.

"And Twist, since it's your birthday today...you can go first", Silver told the birthday girl as she nodded and thanked them, her and Spike started making out as she layed him down on her bed and stripped him of his boxers.

She climbed on top of him and he slowly entered her as they gritted their teeth and gasp, she looked down at him smirking a gave him a kiss.

"Spike, make me remember this night and make it unforgettable", she told him as he grinned, they started making out and soon started taking her for a ride as moans grunts pants and squeaking bed noises filled the sound proof room as the rest of the girls waited their turn.

The next morning, Jennifer and Howard slowly woke up with a smile in each other's arms, she looked up at him, "morning honey", she said giving him a morning kiss with a smile.

"Morning Jennifer, now if you excuse me...I got a room to check to see if that boy has a pair of pants on and better not be holding my daughter in his sleep", he told her as they got up.

"You sound just like my dad when we were teenagers", she told him giggling as her husband walked towards the bedroom door openings it.

He walked towards his daughters bedroom door to check if it's locked, it was and he glared as he knocked, "I swear young lady, he better not be naked in bed with you and your friends", he said through the door as he can hear them panicking, especially Spike.

With Spike and the girls up and scared, "shit, where is my crystal", Spike asked in a panic as him and the girls were putting their clothes on as Twist put her panties and nightgown on.

"Apple Bloom, I think you have my panties on", Scootaloo told her friend as Howard heard that and started knocking on the door.

"Thats it, open the door now young lady..and Spike, you better start praying for your life", Spike heard him say as he cried in fear.

"I don't wanna die", he said scared like he seen death cause he couldn't find his geo crystal as he took it off after the 8 way last night cause it was bugging him.

Twist heard her father trying to open the door as she turn to it, "dad don't open the door, I'm naked", then her eyes widen as she realised that was the wrong thing to say.

"Shit, Spike forget your Crystal for now..right now you have to leave through the window", she told the frightened boy as he opened it up as he was fully clothed and looked out the two story house.

"I'm not jumping out this window, there are rose bushes down there", he told her glaring as she gave him a kiss.

"It's eather my dad or jumping out the window", she told him as he gulped and stepped out the window.

"Be careful Spike, and don't look down", the girls told him as he was looking down.

"Girls, I'm looking down", he said scared as he was hoping he doesn't fall and wishes he had his crystal on him, he saw Howard walk out the house giving the frightened boy a scary smile.

"Come on down, I'll catch you", he told the boy in a scary voice knowing he's trapped.

"Please don't kill me, she asked for it...not wait", he tried to correct scared as he saw the fathers eye twitch, he walked away.

Spike cried in fear when he saw him come back with a ladder, "I don't wanna die", he said scared as he saw his life flash before his eyes.

Then he heard Twist, "Spike, here catch", he looked and saw that Twist tossed him his crystal as he caught it, he nearly fell and jumped off the roof as he activated his alicorn wings and flew all the way home.

Howard stared in shock with a foot on the step as Twist and the girls sighed knowing he's safe, "Twist, your are grounded young lady when you come back from school", she heard her father say.

With Spike home and trying to catch his breath, he was glad that Twist found his geo crystal on time, he took his winter jacket off and hanged it up and took his boots off.

He walked to the bedroom to get clean clothes ready and saw Fluttershy stretching since she just got up, "morning Fluttershy", he said giving her a kiss with a smile as she smiled back.

"Morning Spike, did you have fun last night", she asked with a smirk knowing about the 8 way cause of Applejack Rarity and Rainbow Dash getting a text from their little sisters letting them know that the girls and Spike were spending the night at Twists place.

"I did, untill Twists father found out this morning and I misplaced my crystal cause I didn't wear it while sleeping cause it was bugging me", he explained with a frown as she giggled giving him a kiss.

He saw the time and noticed it was 6:30, "guess we got up early today", he told her as she nodded.

"I'm gonna jump in the shower Spike", she told him as she started getting clean clothes ready for the cold and not the snow, when she was done she walked to the bathroom.

Spike took his notebook on sex out and started writing about his sex experience with Twist and the things he did with her and then started writing about the 8 way, when he was done he put it in his school bag.

Spike smirked as he decided to join her for a shower for the first time as Fluttershy took her pajamas off and Spike did the same with his clothes, he walked to the bathroom in his boxers as the kind girl turned the shower on and stepped in.

He took his boxers off and stepped in to join her as she was confused, "umm Spike, why are you showering with me", she asked as the water was hitting them both.

"I can't shower with my girlfriend", he asked grinning as she giggled and gave him a kiss.

"You are my boyfriend Spike, so yes you can", she told him smiling with a blush at the first time showering with a boy.

He grabbed some shampoo and started washing his hair as she did the same with her hair, she blushed with a giggle when he lightly smacked her butt.

"We still got an hour Fluttershy", he told her smirking as he hugged her from behind and resting his head on her shoulder.

She gasped, then giggled again, "Spike you naughty boy", she said smiling as she knows what came out to play and poking between her butt cheeks.

"Can you blame me, you are sexy and beautiful", told her smirking as she blushed from the complement and thanked him.

She giggled again with a smirk as she turned her head to kiss him, "hmm, lets make it a quicky then", she told him as they started making out, then he entered her back entrance.

Angel came hopping in the room 5 minutes later with a glare wondering what's taking his owner so long.

But stopped when he can barely hear pants and the shower running, he hopped up to the bathroom where it was coming from.

There he saw his owner in the shower with her boyfriend having fun and can barley see the boy behind her through the wet shower door, he was moving up and down.

Then he saw Fluttershys silhouette bend foward a little with her head down putting her hands on the shower door and wall for balance.

Spike was now holding her by her waist and thrusting faster as he can now hear his owners moans and the boys heavy breathing along with wet smacking noises.

He shook his head with a smirk and hopped away to let them have their fun, "o-oh m-my", he heard Fluttershy say before telling Spike to go faster through her moans.

An hour later they both walked out of the bathroom dried off, "first time showering with a boy huh", he told her smirking as she nodded with a smile giving him a kiss.

"I love you Spike", she said with a smile as he smiled back.

"I love you too Fluttershy", he said back giving her a kiss smiling as they started putting clean clothes on, when they were fully clothed they put their dirty ones in the hamper as Spike put his regular shoes on and the same with Fluttershy.

When Fluttershy went walked out the room to cook breakfast and feed Angel Bunny, he took his notebook on sex out again and started writing about his sex experience with Fluttershy, but in the shower.

Later when it was lunch time, they were talking with smiles as the girls were smirking at Fluttershy cause she told them about her shower time with Spike.

Twist came up to him smirking, "Spike, I never got to say thank you for being my first last night, it was the best birthday present ever..and Trixie was right when she said you were satisfying and amazing in bed", she told him as he smirked himself.

"Your welcome Twist", he told as she started walked back to the table where the rest of his smirking harem is sitting.

A girl with fair green skin and red dreadlocks with a yellow bandana that has white flowers decoration and hippie clothes that had a red heart design on the front, she was looking at Spike with a gone expression and smile.

"He seems like a cool and cute dude, maybe I can see if he can hang with me next week...I wonder if he ever smoked pot before", she said to herself in a calm relaxed voice with a smile as she continued to eat looking at him.

With Spike and half his girls and Rara, they were talking with smiles as the pop singer couldn't wait to spend the day with Spike as he noticed this and chuckled.

"Can't wait to spend the day with me huh", he asked with a smile as she blushed and scratched the back of her head.

"H-How do you know", she asked as the girls giggled with smirks.

"Cause you seem extra happy today surgarcube", Applejack told her smirking as the girls nodded looking at the pop blushing pop singer.

"Oh and Spike, my family is visiting next month and I like to know if you like to meet them", Applejack asked her boyfriend with a smile as he thought about and really likes to meet this world AJs family.

"Sure Applejack, heck maybe I'll meet Babs", he told her smirking as she smirked herself.

After School, everyone started walking out as again girls were smacking Spikes butt with a giggle as they walked pass him and gave him bedroom eyes, then he ached his waist at a double pinch.

"Hey", he said glaring at a giggling Moon Dancer and Twinkle Shine giving him bedroom eyes.

Then he saw a girl he seen from one of his classes walking up to him, "sup Spike", she said with a smile as he smiled back.

"Hey Tree Huger, can I help you with something", he asked with a smile.

"I was wondering if a cool dude like you likes to hang with me next week", she asked with a smile and blush as he chuckled.

"Sure, I can hang out with you next week on Monday", he told her as she giggled.

"Radical man, see you next week then", she told him walking away as Rara ran up to him when she saw him.

"There you are Spike, I've been looking for you", she told him with a smile as he scratch the back of his head with a sheepish smile.

"Sorry Rara, anyways you ready to spend the day together", he asked as she giggled and nodded, then they started walking away from the School as Limestone Marble and Maud watch them go.

"Mom and dad are leaving next Friday with Pinkie, we'll invite him over after they leave", Limestone told her sisters smirking as they nodded in understanding.

With Spike and Rara spending time together, they were walking around enjoying each other's company as people saw them, "i-is that Contess Coleratura", she heard a fan say in shock and soon everyone started coming up to her asking for an auto graph.